The Evolution Impasse Ii

Home , Icaronycteris, The Evolution of Man

Published by GLOBAL PUBLISHING

Talatpasa Mahallesi, Emirgazi Caddesi, ‹brahim Elmas ‹ﬂ Merkezi A Blok, Kat: 4 Okmeydani - Istanbul / Turkey Tel: +90 212 222 00 88

Printed and bound by Secil Ofset in Istanbul 100 Yil Mah. MAS-SIT Matbaacilar Sitesi 4. Cadde No: 77 Bagcilar- Istanbul/Turkey Phone: (+90 212) 629 06 15

All translations from the Qur'an are from The Noble Qur'an: a New Rendering of its Meaning in English by Hajj Abdalhaqq and Aisha Bewley, published by Bookwork, Norwich, UK. 1420 CE/1999 AH.

www.harunyahya.com - www.harunyahya.net THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE -I

HARUN YAHYA (ADNAN OKTAR) ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Now writing under the pen-name of HARUN YAHYA, Adnan Oktar was born in Ankara in 1956. Having completed his primary and secondary education in Ankara, he studied arts at Istanbul's Mimar Sinan University and philosophy at Istanbul University. Since the 1980s, he has published many books on political, scientific, and faith-related issues. Harun Yahya is well- known as the author of important works disclosing the imposture of evolutionists, their invalid claims, and the dark liaisons between Darwinism and such bloody ideologies as fascism and communism. Harun Yahya’s works, translated into 57 different languages, constitute a collection for a total of more than 45,000 pages with 30,000 illustrations. His pen-name is a composite of the names Harun (Aaron) and Yahya (John), in memory of the two esteemed Prophets who fought against their peoples' lack of faith. The Prophet's seal on his books' covers is symbolic and is linked to their contents. It represents the Qur'an (the Final Scripture) and Prophet Muhammad (may Allah bless him and grant him peace), last of the prophets. Under the guidance of the Qur'an and the Sunnah (teachings of the Prophet [may Allah bless him and grant him peace]), the author makes it his purpose to disprove each fundamental tenet of irreligious ideologies and to have the "last word," so as to completely silence the objections raised against religion. He uses the seal of the final Prophet (may Allah bless him and grant him peace), who attained ultimate wisdom and moral perfection, as a sign of his intention to offer the last word. All of Harun Yahya's works share one single goal: to convey the Qur'an's message, encourage readers to consider basic faith-related issues such as Allah's existence and unity and the Hereafter; and to expose irreligious systems' feeble foundations and perverted ideologies. Harun Yahya enjoys a wide readership in many countries, from India to America, England to Indonesia, Poland to Bosnia, Spain to Brazil, Malaysia to Italy, France to Bulgaria and Russia. Some of his books are available in English, French, German, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese, Urdu, Arabic, Albanian, Chinese, Swahili, Hausa, Dhivehi (spoken in Mauritius), Russian, Serbo-Croat (Bosnian), Polish, Malay, Uygur Turkish, Indonesian, Bengali, Danish and Swedish. Greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in many people recovering faith in Allah and gaining deeper insights into their faith. His books' wisdom and sincerity, together with a distinct style that's easy to understand, directly affect anyone who reads them. Those who seriously consider these books, can no longer advocate atheism or any other perverted ideology or materialistic philosophy, since these books are characterized by rapid effectiveness, definite results, and irrefutability. Even if they continue to do so, it will be only a sentimental insistence, since these books refute such ideologies from their very foundations. All contemporary movements of denial are now ideologically defeated, thanks to the books written by Harun Yahya. This is no doubt a result of the Qur'an's wisdom and lucidity. The author modestly intends to serve as a means in humanity's search for Allah's right path. No material gain is sought in the publication of these works. Those who encourage others to read these books, to open their minds and hearts and guide them to become more devoted servants of Allah, render an invaluable service. Meanwhile, it would only be a waste of time and energy to propagate other books that create confusion in people's minds, lead them into ideological chaos, and that clearly have no strong and precise effects in removing the doubts in people's hearts, as also verified from previous experience. It is impossible for books devised to emphasize the author's literary power rather than the noble goal of saving people from loss of faith, to have such a great effect. Those who doubt this can readily see that the sole aim of Harun Yahya's books is to overcome disbelief and to disseminate the Qur'an's moral values. The success and impact of this service are manifested in the readers' conviction. One point should be kept in mind: The main reason for the continuing cruelty, conflict, and other ordeals endured by the vast majority of people is the ideological prevalence of disbelief. This can be ended only with the ideological defeat of disbelief and by conveying the wonders of creation and Qur'anic morality so that people can live by it. Considering the state of the world today, leading into a downward spiral of violence, corruption and conflict, clearly this service must be provided speedily and effectively, or it may be too late. In this effort, the books of Harun Yahya assume a leading role. By the will of Allah, these books will be a means through which people in the twenty-first century will attain the peace, justice, and happiness promised in the Qur'an. TO THE READER

● A special chapter is assigned to the collapse of the theory of evolution because this theory constitutes the basis of all anti-spiritual philosophies. Since Darwinism rejects the fact of creation—and therefore, Allah's Existence—over the last 140 years it has caused many people to abandon their faith or fall into doubt. It is therefore an imperative service, a very important duty to show everyone that this theory is a deception. Since some readers may find the chance to read only one of our book, we think it appropriate to devote a chapter to summarize this subject. ● All the author's books explain faith-related issues in light of Qur'anic verses, and invite readers to learn Allah's words and to live by them. All the subjects concerning Allah's verses are explained so as to leave no doubt or room for questions in the reader's mind. The books' sincere, plain, and fluent style ensure that everyone of every age and from every social group can easily understand them. Thanks to their effective, lucid narrative, they can be read at a one sitting. Even those who rigorously reject spirituality are influenced by the facts these books document and cannot refute the truthfulness of their contents. ● This and all the other books by the author can be read individually, or discussed in a group. Readers eager to profit from the books will find discussion very useful, letting them relate their reflections and experiences to one another. ● In addition, it will be a great service to Islam to contribute to the publication and reading of these books, written solely for the pleasure of Allah. The author's books are all extremely convincing. For this reason, to communicate true religion to others, one of the most effective methods is encouraging them to read these books. ● We hope the reader will look through the reviews of his other books at the back of this book. His rich source material on faith-related issues is very useful, and a pleasure to read. ● In these books, unlike some other books, you will not find the author's personal views, explanations based on dubious sources, styles that are unobservant of the respect and reverence due to sacred subjects, nor hopeless, pessimistic arguments that create doubts in the mind and deviations in the heart. TTHHEE EEVVOOLLUUTTIIOONN IIMMPPAASSSSEE II

A-J

HHaarruunn YYaahhyyaa CONTENTS

Carbon-14 testing...... 64 A Carbon-based life ...... 66 Carboniferous-Era Plant Fossils ...... 68 Abiogenesis ...... 13 Cell...... 69 Aboriginal peoples ...... 13 Chemical Evolution Deception, the ....73 Adaptation ...... 15 Chromosomes ...... 74 AL 288-1...... 15 Coacervates ...... 74 AL 666-1...... 16 Coelacanth ...... 75 Algae ...... 17 Cloning ...... 77 Altruism ...... 18 Cold Trap, the ...... 78 Amino acids ...... 21 Comedy of Life from Space, the ...... 79 Amphibians ...... 23 “Common Ancestor” Fallacy, the ...... 79 Analogous organ ...... 26 Common creation...... 80 Analogy ...... 28 Communism and evolution ...... 80 Angiosperm ...... 29 Confuciusornis ...... 82 Inorganic evolution...... 30 Conjugation ...... 82 Anthropic Principle, the ...... 30 Creationism ...... 83 Anthropology ...... 32 Crick, Francis ...... 84 Antibiotic resistance ...... 32 Cro-Magnon Man...... 85 Ape-Human Genetic-Similarity Crossing-over ...... 85 Falsehood, the ...... 35 Crossopterygian ...... 86 Arboreal Theory ...... 37 Cultural Evolution Myth, the...... 88 Archaeopteryx ...... 37 Cursorial Theory, the ...... 89 Archaeoraptor...... 43 Cuvier, Georges ...... 91 Atapuerca Skull, the ...... 44 Cytochrome-C ...... 91 Australopithecus ...... 45 Autotrophy Nonsense, the ...... 47 Avian lungs...... 47 D

Darwin, Charles Robert ...... 93 B Darwinism ...... 95 Darwinism and Racism ...... 95 Bacteria flagellum ...... 49 Darwin, Erasmus ...... 99 Bathybus haeckelii (Haeckel’s mud)....50 Dawkins, Richard ...... 100 Behe, Michael J...... 51 Dawson, Charles...... 100 Big Bang Theory, the ...... 52 DDT immunity ...... 101 Biogenesis View, the ...... 54 Denton, Michael...... 101 Bipedalism ...... 54 Descent of Man, the (Charles Darwin) 102 Blind Watchmaker Deception, the...... 55 Devonian Period Fossilized Plants ...... 103 Boudreaux, Edward ...... 56 Dino-Bird Fossil, the —See Buffon, Comte de ...... 57 Archaeoraptor liaoningensis ...... 103 Burgess Shal ...... 57 Dipneuma ...... 103 Dialectics ...... 104 DNA ...... 105 C Dobzhansky, Theodosius...... 107 Drosophila—See Fruit flies ...... 107 Cambrian Explosion, the...... 61 Indeed, Darwin had written that...... 62 Cambrian Period, the ...... 63 Geographic Isolation theory, the...... 153 E Gish, Duane T...... 155 Gould, Stephen Jay ...... 155 E. coli bacterium...... 109 Gradual Evolution comedy, the —See, Eldredge, Niles ...... 110 Punctuated Model of evolution myth, Embryology ...... 111 the Great Chain of Being, the ...... 156 Embryological evolution ...... 112 Embryological recapitulation ...... 113 Eoalulavis ...... 113 Endosymbiosis Theory, the ...... 113 H Law of Entropy, the —See, Second law Haeckel, Ernst ...... 159 of Thermodynamics, the...... 115 Hallucigenia ...... 159 Eohippus...... 117 Heterotrophic view, the ...... 160 Eukaryote—see Root of Plant Cell, the117 Hoatzin bird, the...... 160 Eugenic slaughter ...... 117 Homo antecessor ...... 161 Eukaryotic cells—see, Origin of the plant Homo erectus ...... 161 cell, the...... 119 Homo ergaster ...... 164 Eusthenopteron foordi ...... 119 Homo habilis ...... 164 Evolutionary mechanisms ...... 120 Homo heidelbergensis ...... 166 Evolutionary Family Tree ...... 121 Homo rudolfensis ...... 167 Evolution Theory, the ...... 121 Homo sapiens...... 168 Evolutionary gaps ...... 122 Homo sapiens archaic ...... 169 Evolutionary humanism ...... 123 Homology (Common origins) ...... Evolutionary paganism ...... 124 Homologous organs ...... 170 “Hopeful Monster” theory, the ...... 172 Huxley, Julian ...... 173 F Hypothesis ...... 173 False god of chance, the ...... 127 Feathered Dinosaur deception, the ....128 Feduccia, Alan ...... 130 Finch (Fringilla coelebs) ...... 130 I Five-digit homology ...... 131 Ichthyostega...... 175 Fliermans, Carl ...... 134 Imaginary Human Family Tree, the ....175 Flying reptiles ...... 134 Impasse of Chaos Theory, Fluoride testing...... 136 the—See Second Law of Thermodynamics, Fossil...... 136 the (The Law of Entropy)...... 177 Fossil records ...... 139 Industrial Melanism...... 177 Fox Experiment, the ...... 142 Peppered moths, the ...... 180 Fox, Sydney ...... 144 Information theory ...... 181 Fruit flies...... 144 Irreducible complexity ...... 184 Futuyma, Douglas ...... 145 Isolation ...... 186 G

Galapagos Islands ...... 147 J Galton, Sir Francis...... 147 Java Man ...... 189 Genes ...... 147 Johnson, Phillip...... 190 Gene frequency ...... 149 “Junk” DNA ...... 191 Gene pool...... 149 Genetic information ...... 150 Notes...... 192 Genetic homeostasis ...... 150 Genome Project, the...... 151 Introduction

he evolution theory claims that living things came into being spontaneously as the result of chance. This theory has been widely accepted for over a century and espoused by scientists Twith a vested interest in denying the existence of God and the fact of creation. However, far from supporting the theory of evolution, scientific evidence invalidates every aspect of this theory and points out the several impasses that confront it. Over the past 20 years especially, research in paleontology, biochemistry, population genetics, comparative anatomy, biophysics and many other branches of science have shown that the appearance of life and the multitude of different species cannot possibly be explained by the mechanism of natural processes and blind chance—as Charles Darwin originally proposed. Darwin, the originator of this theory, was an amateur observer of nature. His idea was that all living things underwent changes and evolved from one another in a step-by-step process. But the fossil record disproves his claim: In the fossils of once-living things, there are no traces of the intermediate stages that Darwin imagined were necessary to prove his theory. So far, there has been no discovery of a reptile with vestigial wings or a fish with vestigial feet. On the contrary, every fossil that has been found shows that the living creature it once was had been created perfectly, all at once. Moreover, it is clear that mutations—the supposed means by which evolution occurs—do not create the structural changes that enable natural selection. Finally, all branches of science have stop- ped trying to prove the theory of evolution. They can now demonstrate that life has an extraordinarily complex creation that could not possibly be the result of an infinite series of chances. In spite of all this, evolution is still defended in certain quarters for the sole purpose of supporting an ideology. Proponents of atheism and materialism—and adherents of the distorted ideologies that arise from these currents of thought, such as communism, fascism, and rampant capitalism—claim, in so-called scientific support of their adopted ideologies, that life was not created, but came to through an

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I infinite series of chance occurrences. Naturally, supporters of these distorted ideologies are interested in defending at all costs every aspect of the theory of evolution. Our previous books explain in detail how evolution is scientifically untenable; which groups disregard scientific facts to defend it and for what ideological purposes; and how evolutionists—with no basis in science or logic, no valid proof and no reliable evidence—try to disguise and pervert the facts. Some of these books include The Evolution Deceit, Darwinism Refuted, The Collapse of the Theory of Evolution in 20 Questions, New Research Demolishes Evolution, The Error of the Evolution of Species, A Definitive Reply To Evolutionist Propaganda, The Col- lapse of the Theory of Evolution in 50 Themes, The Disasters Dar- winism Brought to Humanity, and The Dark Spell of Darwinism. The present encyclopedia has been compiled from these books, to provide our readers with the most convenient way to access all information pertaining to evolution so that they will be able to assess the truth about these matters. This way, readers will have in a prac- tical format the most up-to-date and reliable information about all the ideas and terms related to evolution as used in the press, magazines, books, television programs and other published sources. The book has been prepared in encyclopedia format with topics listed alphabetically. Under each heading, the claims of evolutionists are laid out, followed by an explanation of the scientific evidence and discoveries that have invalidated these claims. Ever-mounting scientific evidence and discoveries demonstrate this unchanging reality: Contrary to what evolutionists believe, life did not arise over time through a series of chance events. Today’s science proves that every living species has been created according to a perfect plan. The theory of evolution cannot even explain how the first cell came into existence, let alone how a countless chain of living organisms evolved from one another. Every new discovery, every newly excavated fossil delivers another blow to the theory. Evo- lution as a hypothesis is dead and buried, and now science is free to examine the incomparable proofs in creation of God’s perfect creation.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

Abiogenesis been discarded in favor of the theory of biogenesis, which holds that life comes This is the from only from life. (See: Biogenesis.) theory that lifeless But some evolutionist circles matter came together that still defend the idea that to form a living orga- life was formed long nism. Also known as ago from some chance the theory of Sponta- combination of lifeless neous Generation, this matter. But they have be- idea has persisted since en unable to prove their the Middle Ages. (Also see Spontaneo- claims scientifically, and us generation.) their attempts to do so In Medieval times, it was widely ac- have been inconclusive. cepted that maggots were generated (See Miller Experiment, the and Fox from food scraps, clothe moths from wo- Experiment, the.) ol and mice from wheat! Interesting experiments were devised to prove this belief. One 17th -century physicist by the Aboriginal peoples name of J.B. Van Helmont thought that Before Europeans discovered Aus- if he spread a few grains of wheat on a tralia, the only people there were Abori- dirty cloth, mice would be generated. ginals, the descendents of groups who And when maggots appeared in rotting migrated to the north coast of Australia meat, they were regarded as proof that from Southeast Asia 50,000 years ago life could arise from lifeless matter. and who, in time, spread to all parts of Only later was it understood that the subcontinent. maggots did not come about spontaneo- Before the Europeans came to Aus- usly, but from the nearly microscopic tralia in 1788, there were some 300,000 eggs that adult flies laid on the meat. Aboriginals living there, divided into The theory of spontaneous generati- 500 tribes. The newly-arrived Europeans on was shown to be totally false by the regarded them as “primitive” and under- famous 19th -century French scientist, took to exterminate them, employing ex- Louis Pasteur, who summarized his fin- traordinarily savage means. By the end dings in this triumphant sentence: of the extermination, there were few Never will the doctrine of spontaneous Aboriginal survivors from the original generation recover from the mortal blow 500 tribes. Of the Australian population 2 struck by this simple experiment. today, only one in a hundred persons is Today the theory of abiogenesis has of Aboriginal ancestry. 3

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 14

Native Aborigines

The Europeans’ extermination of the anthropomorphous apes . . . will no do- Aboriginals on the pretext that they were ubt be exterminated. The break between primitives gained momentum from the man and his nearest allies will then be publication of Charles Darwin’s Descent wider, for it will intervene between man of Man (See, Descent of Man). In this in a more civilized state, as we may hope, book, he proposed that there was a even than the Caucasian, and some ape as low as the baboon, instead of as now “struggle for life” among the different between the negro or Australian and the races of humanity and that the “fittest” gorilla. 4 races were those that survived. According to Darwin, the fittest were As we see, Darwin placed Australian white Europeans. Asian and African ra- Aboriginals on the same level as goril- ces fell behind in this struggle. Darwin las. He did not consider the Aboriginals went further to suggest that they would to be human beings and believed that soon lose their struggle for survival and those who were exterminating them we- be totally annihilated: re only killing gorilla-like animals. After Darwin, some evolutionists At some future period not very distant as stated that “if human beings and apes measured by centuries, the civilized ra- descended from a common ancestor, the- ces of man will almost certainly exterminate, and replace the savage races thro- re must be somewhere in the world a ughout the world. At the same time the transitional form (half-human and half- ape) that has still not totally evolved.”

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 15

(See Transitional form). Because Abo- Adaptation riginals have slightly larger eyebrow protrusions, a more downwardly slanted This is the ability that allows a cre- jaw and a smaller brain volume than ature to survive and reproduce in its en- Western peoples, they were thought to vironment. be living examples of transitional speci- No two members of the same species es. In order to produce proofs of evoluti- resemble each other exactly. They will on, evolutionist paleontologists together be of different sizes, colors and tempera- with fossil hunters who accepted the sa- ments. Because of this distinction, one me theory dug up Aboriginal graves and of them can adapt better to its environ- took skulls back to evolutionist muse- ment, live longer and reproduce more ums in the West. Then they offered these successfully. This advantage is known as skulls to Western institutions and scho- natural selection. ols distributing them as the most solid The theory of evolution gives an ad- proof of evolution. ded significance to the process of adap- Later, when there were no graves tation, claiming that under conditions left, they started shooting Aboriginals in that favor continual adaptation, creatures the attempt to find proof for their theory. undergo a change in species over time. The skulls were taken, the bullet holes But this evolutionist claim—that filled in and, after chemical processes changes in conditions lead to an evoluti- were used to make the skulls look old, on of species—is false. A species can they were sold to museums. adapt to change in its environment only This inhuman treatment was legiti- to the extent that its genetic potential al- mated in the name of the theory of evo- lows. If that genetic potential does not lution. For example, in 1890, James Ber- allow for ready adaptation, then the spe- nard, chairman of the Royal Society of cies cannot adapt to changing conditions Tasmania wrote: “the process of exter- and does not survive. No species ever mination is an axiom of the law of evolu- changes into a new one by adapting to tion and survival of the fittest.” Therefo- new conditions; it always remains a re, he concluded, there was no reason to member of the same species. (See Natu- suppose that “there had been any culpab- ral selection.) le neglect” in the murder and disposses- sion of the Aboriginal Australian. 5 AL 288-1 Today, Aboriginals are regarded as (The fossil record of Aus- full Australian citizens, but many still tralopithecus afarensis) suffer social, economic and political dis- —See; The Lucy Deceit. crimination.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 16

AL 666-1 The jawbones of these two species are (The fossil record of Homo narrow and quadrangular, similar to tho- sapiens) se of modern-day apes. But the fossil AL 666-1 has a jaw structure similar to that This is the fossil of a jawbone found of modern human beings. in 1994 in Hadar, Ethiopia, together with In spite of the fact that fossil AL 666- fossils of Australopithecus afarensis. 1 has been determined to belong to the The fossil was dated to 2.3 million years old and displayed characteristics belon- Homo (human) genus, evolutionists he- sitate to interpret it as such. This is be- ging to Homo sapiens, the human species alive today. cause the age of this fossil is calculated The jaw structure of fossil AL 666-1 at 2.3 million years, much earlier than was quite different from that of A. afa- the age accepted for the Homo genus as rensis and the 1.75-million-year-old H. a whole. habilis fossil with which it was found.

AL 666-1: A 2.3-million-year-old Homo Side view of AL 666-1 sapiens jaw 17

Algae Algae are photosynthesizing organisms that live everywhere: in both fresh and salt water, desert sand, underground hot springs, and even under snow and ice. They vary in shape and size, from single-celled organisms to kelp up to 60 meters (196.85 feet) long. . By their photosynthesizing, they break down

CO2 and release a large amount of the oxygen into the atmosphere. Red algae fossils dating back to the The origins of algae go back to very Cambrian Period. These organisms are identical to present-day red algae. early times. Fossilized algae have been found that date from 3.1 to 3.4 billion But two factors show this explanati- years ago. How algae came to be is one on to be false: First, the theory of evolu- of those questions that have left evolution has still been unable to explain how tionists at an impasse. They claim that the first plant cell came into being. And, the first cell evolved over time to form second, algae do not have the primitive algae and for this reason, the algae are a structure one would expect. On the con- primitive form of plant. trary, they are complex organisms whose living examples are indifferent from the earliest fossils known. An article in Science News explains the similarity between the first algae and algae known today:

Both blue-green algae and bacteria fossils dating back 3.4 billion years have been found in rocks from S. Africa. Even more in- triguing, the pleurocapsalean algae turned out to be almost identical to modern pleurocapsalean algae at the family and possibly even at the generic level.6 The German scientist, Professor Hoimar Von Ditfurth, makes the following comment on the structure of so- Algae floating freely in the ocean called “primitive” algae:

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 18

The oldest fossils so far discovered are down the generations, and the unfit and objects fossilized in minerals which be- weaker being eliminated. According to long to blue-green algae, more than 3 the mechanism of natural selection billion years old. No matter how primiti- adopted by Darwinism, nature is an are- ve they are, they still represent rather na where living organisms fight to the complicated and expertly organized death for a chance to survive and where forms of life.7 the weak are eliminated by the strong. When we examine the structures that Therefore, according to this claim, algae use to form their cell walls, we see every living thing has to be strong and that these organisms are by no means ba- overcome others in all areas in order to sic and primitive. The organic polyami- survive. Such an environment has no pla- ne they use to produce their tissues is a ce for such concepts as altruism, self-sac- complex chemical material, and to build rifice or cooperation, because these can their cell walls, algae use the longest operate against the interests of each indi- polyamine chain found in nature. vidual. For that reason, every living thing As the algae go through the process must be as self-oriented as possible and of photosynthesis together with complex think only of its own food, its own home, chlorophyll, they also produce a yello- and its own protection and security. wish-gold colored pigment called xant- In fact, however, nature is not solely hophylls. These single-celled organisms an environment consisting solely of sel- are fishes’ major source of Vitamin D fish and savage individuals in which and have a complex structure designed every living things competes for survi- for a special purpose.8 val, and strives to eliminate or neutralize Just as evolutionists have been unab- all others. On the contrary, nature is full le to account for the origins of the first of examples of altruism and rational co- cells, so they cannot explain how these operation, even when individuals risk first plant cells gave rise to the first alga- death, the loss of their own interests. e cells, whose complex structure is no Despite being an evolutionist him- different from algae living today. self, Cemal Yildirim explains why Dar- win and other evolutionists of his day Altruism imagined nature to be solely a battlefield: Since the majority of scientists in the 19th The mechanism of natural selection century were confined to their work ro- that Darwin proposed foresees stronger oms, studies or laboratories and did not living things and those best adapting to go to examine nature directly, they were the natural conditions in their geographi- easily taken in by the thesis that living cal location surviving and continuing things were solely at war. Even such a

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 19

prestigious scientist as Huxley was unab- Evolutionists are unable to account le to escape this error.9 for the self-sacrificial behavior they en- In his book Mutual Aid: A Factor in counter in nature. The authors of an ar- Evolution, dealing with cooperation ticle on the subject in one scientific jour- among animals, the evolutionist Peter nal reveal this helplessness: Kropotkin expresses the error into which The question is why do living beings help Darwin and his followers fell: one another? According to Darwin’s the- . . . the numberless followers of Darwin ory, every animal is fighting for its own reduced the notion of struggle for exis- survival and the continuation of its speci- tence to its narrowest limits. They came es. Helping other creatures would dec- to conceive the animal world as a world rease its own chances of surviving, and of perpetual struggle among half-starved therefore, evolution should have elimina- individuals, thirsting for one another's ted this type of behavior, whereas it is ob- blood. . . . In fact, if we take Huxley, . . . served that animals can indeed behave 11 were we not taught by him, in a paper on selflessly. the “Struggle for Existence and its Bea- Honeybees, for example, will sting to ring upon Man,” that, “from the point of death any intruder that attacks their hive. view of the moralist, the animal world is By doing this they are actually commit- on about the same level as a gladiators' ting suicide. Because since their stings show. The creatures are fairly well trea- lodge in the enemy during the stinging ted, and set to, fight hereby the strongest, the swiftest, and the cunningest live to process, a number of their internal organs fight another day.”. . . But it may be re- are torn out of their bodies. The honeybe- marked at once that Huxley's view of na- es give up their own lives to ensure the ture had . . . little claim to be taken as a security of the hive as a whole. scientific deduction. . . .10 Despite being a particularly ferocio- Evolutionist scientists interpreted us reptile, the crocodile displays an asto- certain features that could clearly be se- nishing gentleness towards its young. en in nature in order to support the ideo- After they hatch from the eggs, it carries logy to which they were devoted. The them in its mouth to the water. Subsequ- war that Darwin imagined to dominate ently, it carries them either in its mouth all of nature is indeed a great error, be- or on its back until they are old enough cause the natural world is not full of li- to look after themselves. Whenever the ving things that fight for their own inte- young crocodiles perceive any danger, rests alone. Many species are helpful to- they immediately retreat to in their mot- wards other species and, more impor- hers’ mouth for shelter. tantly, are even altruistic and self-sacrifi- Yet the crocodile is both exceedingly cing toward members of their own. ferocious and also devoid of conscience.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 20

One would therefore expect it to eat its ralize the weaker ones, and consume all young as food without a moment’s hesi- the food resources for themselves. Yet tation, rather than protecting them. events do not actually transpire as evolu- Among other species, some mothers tionists imagine. have to leave the community in which In his book, the well-known evolu- they live until their young are weaned, tionist Peter Kropotkin cites several and thus expose themselves to conside- examples of this: In the event of a food rable risks. Some animal species care for shortage, ants begin using the supplies their young for days, for months or even they have stored. Birds migrate en masse years after they are born or hatched. in search of food, and when too many They provide them with food, shelter beavers start living in one pond, the yo- and warmth and protection from preda- unger ones head north and the older ones tors. Many birds feed their young betwe- south.12 en four and 20 times an hour throughout As you can see, there is no ruthless the day. fight to the death for food or shelter Among mammals, mothers face dif- among these living things. On the con- ferent problems. They have to eat better trary, even under the most difficult con- while suckling their young and must the- ditions, excellent harmony and solidarity refore hunt for more food. Yet as the yo- are shown. It is as if these creatures ung gain weight, the mother constantly work to ameliorate existing conditions. loses it. However, one very important point What one would expect an animal needs to be borne in mind: These living devoid of consciousness to do is to aban- things possess no rational mind with don its young after birth, because ani- which to make decisions. There is there- mals cannot even conceive of what these fore only one possible explanation for tiny creatures need. Yet they actually as- the way in which determine a particular sume all the responsibility for their offs- objective and work together to attain it, pring. even deciding on the soundest course for Living things are altruistic not only all members of the community—na- when it comes to protecting their young mely, God’s creation. from danger. They have also been obser- Confronted by these facts throughout ved to behave most considerately and nature, evolutionists’ claim to the effect helpfully towards others of their kind in that “Nature is a battleground, and the the community they live in. One examp- selfish and those who protect their own le can be seen when nearby food sources interests emerge victorious” is comple- decline. In that event, one might expect tely invalidated. stronger animals to rise to the top, neut- In the face of these features of living

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 21 things, one well-known evolutionist, American geologist William R. Stokes John Maynard Smith, addressed the fol- admits this fact in his book entitled, Es- lowing question to evolutionists: sentials of Earth-History: “that it would Here one of the key questions has to do not occur during billions of years on bil- with altruism: How is it that natural se- lions of planets each covered by a blan- lection can favor patterns of behavior ket of concentrated watery solution of that apparently do not favor the survival the necessary amino acids.” 14 of the individual? 13 An article in the January, 1999 edition of Science News explains that there is Amino acids still no explanation as to how proteins are formed: Amino acids are molecules, the building blocks of the proteins that make up . . . no one has ever satisfactorily explai- living cells. More than 200 different ned how the widely distributed ingredi- amino acids are found in nature, but of ents linked up into proteins. Presumed these, only 20 kinds make up the protein conditions of primordial Earth would have driven the amino acids toward lonely in living creatures. Certain of these 20 isolation.15 amino acids combine with one another, forming a series of chemical bonds that create proteins with various functions and characteristics. There are basic proteins, composed of about 50 amino acids, and other proteins are composed of thousands of amino acids. If a single amino acid is lacking in the structure of a protein—if it should alter its position, or if a single amino was added to the chain—that protein would be reduced to a useless series of molecules. For this reason, every amino acid must be in exactly the right place, in exactly the right order. The theory of evolution claims that life came to be as a matter of chance— but it certainly cannot explain how this The disappearance of a single amino acid in the structure of proteins, or a change of extraordinary order was formed by place or the addition of one extra amino chance. acid to the chain, will turn that protein into Although he’s an evolutionist, the a functionless molecular mass.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) An amino acid molecule consists of a carbon atom bonded to an amino group (-NH2), a car- H boxyl group (-COOH), a hydrogen atom and a side chain group (-R).

H2 N C C O O H

Amino acid Carboxyl group group H Glycine R

Alanine Side chain group CH3

CH 3 Valine AMINO ACID STRUCTURE CH CH3 O H

C C Are bonded to various Phenyl R groups from here. CH 2 alanine HO N

H H CH2 Acid group Amino group CH2 CH2 Leucine CH Basic amino acid part 2

EXAMPLES NH2 Asparagine CH2 C O H O C C H

HO N 2 CH CH CH2 CH3 3 Isoleucine O H CH CH C C 3 N HO 2 CH3 Proteins are made up of amino acids. Although amino acid molecules are much smaller than proteins, they have exceedingly complex structures. 23 Cell nucleus

Amino acid

tRNA

Ribosome mRNA

Protein chain The disappearance of a single amino acid in the structure of proteins, or a change of place or the addition of one extra amino acid to the chain, will turn that protein into a functionless molecular mass.

Deliberate manipulations performed into being. This is one of the greatest im- under laboratory conditions have not be- passes faced by the theory of evolution. en able to produce the amino acids re- (See Protein.) quired to form a protein. Experiments done in this area have either been unsuc- cessful or, as with the Miller Experi- Amphibians ment, employed invalid methods. Frogs, toads, salamanders and caeci- The Miller Experiment used substan- lians are all amphibians, scale-less ver- ces that did not exist in the primitive at- tebrates able to live on both land and in mosphere and created an environment the water. There are about 4,000 diffe- that was not to be found in that atmosp- rent species. here. What was created as a result were Because amphibians are able to live right-handed amino acids, which are not on land as well as in the water, evolutio- found in the structure of living proteins nists have claimed that they are a “tran- (See Miller Experiment, the.) Evolu- sitional form” in the movement of ver- tionists still cannot explain how amino tebrate life from water to land. acids could have formed by chance, yet According to the evolutionist scena- they persist in their claim that just the rio, fish first evolved into amphibians, right acids, in the proper number and ar- which later developed into reptiles. But rangements, somehow brought proteins there is no proof for this. Not a single

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) The Difference Between the Eggs of an AmphIbIan and a ReptIle

One of the inconsistencies in the scenario of amphibian-reptile evolution lies in the structure of their eggs. Amphibian eggs develop in water, have a jelly-like structure and are covered in a porous membrane. Reptile eggs, on the other hand, have a hard structure that’s impermeable to water, but appropriate to conditions on land—as you can see from the dinosaur egg reconstruction to the right. For an amphibian to turn into a reptile, its eggs need to become fully reptilian. Yet the slightest error in such a transition will lead to that particular species becoming extinct.

fossil has been found that proves that a frogs, salamanders and caecilians. half-fish or a half-amphibian ever lived. There is no evidence of any Paleozoic In this book, Vertebrate Paleonto- amphibians combining the characteris- logy and Evolution, the noted evolutio- tics that would be expected in a single nist writer Robert L. Carroll says that in common ancestor. The oldest known fact, we have no fossils of any interme- frogs, salamanders, and caecilians are diate form between early amphibians very similar to their living descen- and rhipidistian fish.16 dants.17 Colbert and Morales, evolutionist pa- Up until about 60 years ago, an ex- leontologists, make the following com- tinct fossilized fish called the Coela- ment on the amphibians’ three classes— canth, estimated to be 410 million years

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 25 old, was touted in evolutionist sources as the transitional form between fish and amphibians. But the fact that this fish, still alive and anatomically unchanged was caught in the Indian Ocean invalidated these evolutionist claims. (See Co- elacanth.) In the evolutionist scenario, the second stage is the evolution of amphibians to reptiles and their movement from A tropical salamander the water to the land. But there is no solid fossil discovery to support this claim. On the contrary, there remain very great on. How this switch could have sud- physiological and anatomical differen- denly occurred cannot be explained by ces between amphibians and reptiles. the evolutionist mechanisms of natural For example, take the structure of the selection and mutation. eggs of the two different species. Amp- Again, the fossil record leaves the hibians lay their eggs in water. Their origins of reptiles with no evolutionist eggs have a very permeable, transparent explanation. The noted evolutionist pale- membrane and a gelatin-like consistency ontologist, Robert L. Carroll, admits this that allows them to develop in water. But in an article entitled “Problems of the because reptiles lay their eggs on the Origin of Reptiles”: ground, they are designed for a dry cli- Unfortunately not a single specimen of mate. Reptile eggs are amniotic with a an appropriate reptilian ancestor is strong rubbery shell that admits air, but known prior to the appearance of true keeps water out. For this reason, the flu- reptiles. The absence of such ancestral id needed by the young is stored within forms leaves many problems of the amp- until they hatch. hibian-reptilian transition unanswered.18 If amphibian eggs were laid on the ground, they would soon dry out, and the The same fact is admitted by the late embryos inside would die. This poses a evolutionist paleontologist, Stephen Jay problem for any evolutionist explanation Gould, of Harvard University: “No fos- of how reptiles evolved in stages from sil amphibian seems clearly ancestral to amphibians: For the very first amphibi- the lineage of fully terrestrial vertebra- ans to begin living entirely on land, their tes (reptiles, birds, and mammals)." (Se- eggs would have had to transform into e Movement from Water to land, amniotic eggs within a single generati- the.)19

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 26

Analogous organ wever, his assertion rests on no proof and was merely a supposition made on Some organs superficially appear to the basis of external similarities. From be similar and perform the same functi- Darwin’s time until now, no solid evi- on. For example, their wings allow but- dence has been discovered to substantia- terflies and birds to fly; and both cats and te these assertions. beetles use their legs to walk. But these In the light of this, evolutionists no creatures have completely different gene- longer call these organs homologous— tic and anatomical structures. This kind that is, coming from some common an- of similarity is only superficial. 20 cestor—but analogous, or showing simi- Darwin stated that creatures with si- larity without being related through evo- milar (so-called homologous) organs lution. (See Morphological homology.) were related to one another by evolution, But many species among which evo- and that these organs must have been de- lutionists have been unable to establish veloped in some common ancestor. Ho- an evolutionary connection do have similar (homologous) organs. The wing is the best known example. Bats, which are mammals, have wings and so do birds. Flies and many varieties of insects have wings, but evolutionists have not been able to establish The wings of a flying reptile, a bird, and a any evolutionary connection or relati- bat. There can be no evolutionary rela- onship among these various classes. tionship among them, yet these wings all have similar structures. According to evolutionary theory, wings came to be by chance in four independent groups: in insects, flying reptiles, birds and bats. When evolutionists try to explain these four instances by the mechanisms of natural selection/mutation and assert a similarity of structure among them, biologists come up against a serious impasse. Mammals are one of the most concrete examples that draw the evolutionary thesis into a blind alley. Modern biology accepts that all mammals are divided into two basic categories: tho-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I The Tasmanian Wolf and a SImIlar AnImal from North AmerIca

The existence of twin species between pouched and placental mammals is a serious blow to the homological claim. For example, the placental wolf from North America and the pouched Tasmanian wolf above bear an extraordinary resemblance to one another. To the side can be seen the two species’ very similar skulls. Such a close similarity between these two, for which no evolutionary relationship can be claimed, leaves the homological claim totally unfounded.

se with placentas, and marsupials. Evo- words, according to the theory of evolu- lutionists suppose that this difference cation, totally independent mutations must me into existence with the first mam- have produced these two categories of mals and that each category underwent a creatures by chance! Of course, this is different evolutionary history, indepen- impossible. dently of the other. But it is interesting One of the interesting similarities that in each of these two categories, the- between placental mammals and marsu- re are almost two “identical pairs”. Wol- pials is that between the North American ves, cats, squirrels, anteaters, moles and wolf and the Tasmanian wolf. The first is mice with their similar features belong classed as a mammal with a placenta; the both to the category of mammals with second as a marsupial. (It is supposed placentas and marsupials.21 In other that contact between marsupials and pla-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 28

cental was severed when Australia and Analogical organs are different in its costal islands separated from the con- structure and development, but the same tinent of Antarctica—and that there were in functions.22 For example, the wings no species of wolves at that time.) of birds, bats, and insects are functio- But structurally, that the skeletons of nally the same, but there is no evolutio- the North American wolf and the Tasma- nary connection among them. nian wolf are almost identical. As the Therefore, evolutionists have been above illustration shows, their skulls unable to establish any common connec- match almost exactly. tion between these similar appendages Such similarities, which evolutionist and have been forced to admit that they biologists cannot accept as examples of are the products of separate develop- homology, demonstrate that similar or- ments. For example, the wings of birds gans do not prove the thesis of evolution and insects must have arisen through from a common ancestor. different chance events than those through which bats’ wings evolved. For those who want to establish an Analogy evolutionary connection solely on the ba- Evolutionists try to establish an an- sis of similarities, this is a major obstac- cestor-descendent relationship between le. They have never been able to explain living creatures on the basis of certain how a structure as complex as a wing co- perceived structural similarities between uld have come into being by chance, and them. But some creatures have organs so must explain this separately for each that perform a similar function, but no creature. (See Homology; Homologous evolutionary link can be established bet- organs.) Many other such situations ha- ween them. This similarity is known as ve led evolutionists into an impasse. (See analogy, and such organs are called ana- Analogous organ, above.) logical.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 29

Angiosperm This is a name given to the most common flowering plants, of which there are more than 230.000 species that grow in many environments, even on ocean and in deserts. Fossils found of these plants clearly contradict the evolutionists’ claims. The fossil record indicates that no primitive transitional form has been found for any one of 43 different families into which angiosperms have been classified. This fact was already known in the 19th century, and Darwin called the origin of angiosperms an “abominable mystery.” All the research performed since Darwin’s day has not been able to offer any evolutionist explanation for the origin of these plants. In his book entitled, Paleology of Angiosperm Origins, the evolutionist This 140-million-year-old fossil belonging to paleontologist, N.F. Hughes, made this the species Archaefructus is the earliest admission: known remains of an angiosperm (flowering plant). This plant is identical to its modern- With few exceptions of detail, however, day counterparts, and its flowers and fruit the failure to find a satisfactory explana- have similarly flawless structures.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 30

tion has persisted, and many botanists hered since the 1920s has proven that the have concluded that the problem is not universe came into being from nothing capable of solution, by use of fossil evi- at a particular point in time called the 23 dence. Big Bang. That is, the universe is not And Daniel Isaac Axelrod’s article, eternal, but was created from nothing. “The Evolution of Flowering Plants,” (See Big Bang Theory.) had this to say: In the first half of the 20th century, Georges Politzer became a great suppor- The ancestral group that gave rise to angiosperms has not yet been identified in ter of materialism and Marxism. In his the fossil record, and no living angios- book, Elementary Principles of Philo- perm points to such an ancestral allian- sophy, he came out in favor of the model ce. 24 of an eternal universe, as opposed to one The fact that the fossil record of an- that was created: giosperms reveals no evolutionary an- The universe was not a created object. If cestor, and that such highly complex li- it were, then it would have to be created ving things such as flowering plants ca- instantaneously by God and brought into me into being all at once is an indication existence from nothing. To admit creati- that they were created. on, one has to admit, in the first place, the existence of a moment when the universe did not exist, and that something Inorganic evolution came out of nothingness. This is something to which science cannot accede. 25 Inorganic evolution attempts to exp- In supporting the idea of the eternal lain by chance processes the formation universe, he thought that science was on of the world and the universe before the his side. But before long, science called appearance of living things. Politzer’s bluff: To admit creation, one Those who try to explain everything has to admit . . . that something came out in terms of evolution espouse the mate- of nothingness. In other words, the uni- rialist proposition that the universe has verse did have a beginning. existed forever (that it was never created) and that it is a product of chance, with no plan, design or purpose. Evolu- Anthropic Principle, the tionists in the 19th century, with its primitive scientific level of achievement, One of the several claims demolis- th actively supported this view, but its cla- hed by 20 -century science is that of ims were invalidated in the 20th century. chance. Research conducted since the The idea of an eternal universe was 1960s has shown that all the physical ba- first to be abandoned. Information gat- lances in the solar system—indeed, in the entire universe—have been very fi-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 31 nely regulated in order to support human An article in the well-known magazi- life. The deeper research has penetrated, ne Science refers to the wondrous equ- the more it has shown that the laws of ilibrium at the beginning of the universe: physics, chemistry and biology; basic If the density of the universe matter had forces such as gravity and electromagne- been a little more, then the universe, ac- tism, and the structures of all atoms and cording to Einstein's Theory of Relativity, elements are just as they need to be to would never expand due to the attraction support human life. forces of atomic particles, and would ha- Western scientists today refer to this ve recollapsed to turn into a point. If the extraordinary creation as the Anthropic density had initially been a little less, Principle. In other words, every detail in then the universe would have expanded the universe has been created with the at the highest speed, and the atomic par- goal of supporting human life. ticles would not have been able to attract and capture one another, and stars and There are some 300 billion galaxies galaxies would never have been formed. in the universe, each containing approxi- Naturally, we, too, would not have exis- mately as many stars. Eight major pla- ted! According to the calculations made, nets circle in great harmony around our the difference between the initial real Sun, which is one of those stars. Of the- density of the universe and the critical se, only the Earth possesses conditions density beyond which there is no likeliho- suited to life. Today, many scientists ad- od of its formation is less than a quadril- mit the impossibility of the universe be- lion of a hundredth. This is like placing a ing a collection of random clouds of pen on its sharp end that it can stay so hydrogen matter forming the stars that even after one billion years. Moreover, form galaxies, of matter thrown out ran- this balance gets more delicate as the 27 domly as the result of exploding stars, or universe expands. of heavier elements coming together at Adherents of the theory of evolution specific points in such a way as to give try to account for this extraordinary order rise to planets. In the face of this, Sir in the universe in terms of chance effects. Fred Hoyle, who opposed the Big Bang Yet it is doubtless irrational and illogical theory for many years, expressed the as- to expect interconnected coincidences to tonishment he felt: give rise to such a complex order. Since chance can be calculated mat- The Big Bang theory holds that the universe began with a single explosion. Yet hematically, we can see the impossibility as can be seen, an explosion merely of such a thing happening. It has been throws matter apart, while the big bang calculated that the probability of an en- has mysteriously produced the opposite vironment suited to life emerging thro- effect—with matter clumping together in ugh an explosion such as the Big Bang the form of galaxies.26 are 1 in 10 x 10123.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 32

This calculation was performed by started to propose one new idea after the famous British mathematician Roger another about the evolution of human Penrose, a colleague of Stephen Haw- beings. king. In mathematics, Probabilities less Scientists wanted to learn about the than 1 in 1050 are regarded as essenti- development of human societies, how ally zero. The number in question is a they changed and became politically or- trillion, trillion, trillion times larger than ganized, and how they developed art and 1 in 1050—a number that shows that the music. As a result of all their efforts, the universe cannot be accounted for in science of anthropology developed va- terms of chance. rious branches of expertise in its study of Roger Penrose comments on this in- the history of humanity: physical anthro- conceivably vast number: pology, cultural anthropology, and so forth. This now tells how precise the Creator's But after Darwin proposed the theory aim must have been, namely to an accu- racy of one part in 10 x 10123. This is an of evolution, cultural anthropology be- extraordinary figure. One could not pos- gan to study human beings as cultural sibly even write the number down in full animals, and physical anthropology in- in the ordinary denary notation: it would vestigated them as biological organisms. be 1 followed by 10123 successive 0's. As a result of this distorted way of thin- Even if we were to write a 0 on each se- king, anthropology became the domain parate proton and on each separate neut- of evolutionist scientists, whose unre- ron in the entire universe—and we could alistic and partisan views prevailed. throw in all the other particles for good measure—we should fall far short of writing down the figure needed. 28 Antibiotic resistance When any species of bacteria are Anthropology constantly exposed to a given antibiotic, later generations of them begin to show Anthropology is the science that in- resistance to it—and eventually that an- vestigates human origins together with tibiotic has no further effect on them. its biological, social and cultural charac- Evolutionists assume that bacteria’s de- teristics. This science began with the im- veloping resistance to antibiotics is pro- petus to learn about human history; in of for evolution. They say that this resis- fact, its Greek roots mean the science of tance develops as a result of mutations human beings. After Charles Darwin es- that occur in the bacteria. tablished his evolutionary theory of the However, this increasing resistance origins and development of living things is not the result of bacterial mutations. in the 19th century, interested scientists Bacteria had resistance ability before be-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 33

Bacteria acquire immunity in a very short time by passing their resistant genes on to one another.

ing exposed to antibiotics. Despite the were buried in the permafrost and remai- fact that it is an evolutionist publication, ned deeply frozen until their bodies were Scientific American made the following exhumed in 1986. Preservation was so statement in its March, 1998 issue: complete that six strains of nineteenth-century bacteria found dormant in the con- Many bacteria possessed resistance genes tents of the sailors' intestines were able to even before commercial antibiotics came be revived! When tested, these bacteria into use. Scientists do not know exactly were found to possess resistance to several why these genes evolved and were maintai- modern-day antibiotics, including penicil- ned. 29 lin. 30 The fact that genetic information af- Since the medical world now knows forded bacterial resistance before the in- that this kind of resistance was present in vention of antibiotics invalidates the cla- some bacteria before the discovery of pe- ims of evolutionists. nicillin, it is definitely erroneous to claim Since bacterial ability of resistance that bacterial resistance is an evolutionary existed years before the discovery of anti- development. biotics, the respected scientific journal In bacteria, the development of immu- Medical Tribune related this interesting nity occurs in this way: finding in its December 29, 1988 issue: In any one species of bacteria, there In 1845, sailors on an . . . Arctic expedition

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 34

are countless genetic variations. Some of Genes are transmitted between bac- them, as mentioned above, have genetic teria by means of plasmids, tiny DNA information that gives them resistance to circles in bacteria in which resistance some medicines. When bacteria are ex- genes are often found encoded. These posed to a certain medicine, the non-re- genes allow the bacteria to become resis- sistant variations are killed off. But the tant to various toxic materials in their resistant variations survive and multiply surroundings. even more. After a while, the rapidly Resistance genes may also be found multiplying resistant bacteria take the in the chromosomal DNA in bacteria. A place of the non-resistant bacteria that chromosome is much larger than the had been destroyed. Then, since most plasmids in bacterial cells; it is a mole- bacteria in a colony are resistant to that cule that determines the cells’ function particular antibiotic, it becomes ineffec- and division. tive against them. A bacterium with genetic immunity But the bacteria are the exact same to antibiotics can transfer its genetic in- species of bacteria. There was no pro- formation through plasmids to another cess of evolution. bacterium. Resistance genes are sometimes transferred through viruses. In this Transmission of resistance case, a virus transfers the resistance gene among different species of it withdrew from one bacterium to anot- bacteria her. And when a bacterium dies and di- Not only can some bacteria inherit sintegrates, another bacterium can ab- their resistance to antibiotics from pre- sorb the resistance gene it releases into vious immune generations; they can also the immediate environment. have resistance genes from other bacteri- A non-resistant bacterium can easily a transferred to them. add this gene to its own DNA molecules,

There were resistant bacteria before the discovery of antibiotics. Bacteria did not develop resistance after being exposed to antibiotics.

RESISTANT POPULATION ANTIBIOTICS HALTED DEAD CELLS SENSITIVE POPULATION

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 35 because such resistance genes are usu- code would have to be mapped, in the ally in the form of tiny DNA particles way the human one has. Then the two called transposons that can easily be ad- would have to be compared, to obtain ded to other DNA molecules. the results. Yet no such results are yet In such ways, a whole colony of re- available: While the human genetic map sistant bacteria can be formed in a short has been completed, the chimpanzee time from one resistant bacterium. This equivalent has not. has nothing to do with evolution: The In fact, the “98% similarity between genes that make bacteria resistant did human and ape genes” slogan was deli- not develop through any process of mu- berately produced for propaganda pur- tation. Only existing genes are distribu- poses many years ago. This “similarity” ted among bacteria. is a highly exaggerated generalization, based on a similarity in the amino acid sequences in between 30 and 40 of the Ape-Human Genetic Si- basic proteins present in man and ape. milarity Falsehood, the Sequence analysis of the DNA Drawing up the human gene map strings corresponding to these proteins within the framework of the Human Ge- was performed using a method known as nome project was a major scientific de- “DNA hybridization.” and only these li- velopment. However, evolutionist publi- mited proteins were compared. cations have distorted a number of the Yet there are around 30,000 genes in project’s results. It is claimed that the human beings and these genes encode genes of chimpanzees and humans bear some 200,000 proteins. There is thus no a 98% similarity and assumed that this scientific justification for claiming, on shows their closeness, which is used as the basis of a similarity in 40 proteins evidence for the theory of evolution. out of 200,000, any 98% resemblance However, this is in fact a false proof between human and ape genetics. that evolutionists exploit by making use The DNA comparison of those 40 of society’s lack of information on the proteins is also questionable. Two biolo- subject. gists named Charles Sibley and Jon Ed- First of all, the concept so frequently ward Ahlquist carried out the compari- touted by evolutionists—that 98% simi- son in 1987 and published the results in larity between human and chimpanzee the Journal of Molecular Evolution. 31 DNA—is a deceptive one. In order to However, another scientist by the name claim that the genetic structures of hu- of Sarich examined their data and conc- man beings and chimpanzees bear a 98% luded that they’d used a method of ques- similarity, the entire chimpanzee genetic tionable reliability and had exaggera-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 36

tedly interpreted the data.32 yed by evolutionists were valid, then Basic proteins are essential molecu- man would have a much closer relative les commonly found in many other li- than the chimpanzee—the potato! Both ving things. The structures of the prote- human beings and potatoes have exactly ins in all living things, not just of chim- the same number of chromosomes: 46. panzees, bear a close similarity to those These examples demonstrate that the of proteins in human beings. concept of genetic similarity constitutes For example, genetic analyses repor- no evidence for the theory of evolution. ted in New Scientist revealed a 75% si- Not only are the genetic similarities in- milarity between the DNA of nematodes compatible with the evolutionary family (millimeter-long worms that dwell in the tree proposed, but they actually provide soil) and humans!33 This, of course, totally conflicting results. does not imply that there is only a 25% In addition, the similarities discove- difference between human beings and red are actually evidence for creation nematodes. rather than for evolution. It is perfectly When the genes of the fruit fly speci- natural for the bodies of humans and ot- es Drosophila were compared with hu- her living things to exhibit molecular si- man genes, a 60% similarity was deter- milarities, because all living things are mined. 34 made up of the same molecules, use the Analyses of some proteins seem to same water and atmosphere, and consu- show that man is actually closer to very me foods made up of the same molecu- different living things. In one study per- les. Naturally, their metabolisms—and formed at Cambridge University, certain thus, their genetic structures—will tend proteins in terrestrial organisms were to resemble one another. However, this compared. Astonishingly, in almost all is no evidence that they evolved from a the specimens involved, human beings common ancestor. and chickens were found to bear the clo- Another example will help elucidate sest relationship to one another. Our next this: All the buildings in the world are closest relative is the lizard.35 constructed from similar materials— Another example used by evolutio- bricks, iron, cement, and so forth. But nists with regard to the so-called “gene- this does not imply that these buildings tic similarity between man and ape” is evolved from one another. They were bu- that there are 46 chromosomes in human ilt independently, using common materi- beings and 48 in gorillas. Evolutionists als. The same principle applies to living assume that chromosome numbers are things. an indication of an evolutionary relati- Apart from the superficial similarity onship. But in fact, if this logic emplo- between human beings and apes, there is no question of their being closer to each

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 37 other than to other animals. In One of the theories that evolutionists put terms of ability, a bee producing ho- forward to account for the origin of neycombs that are geometrical mi- flight maintains that reptiles turned into birds by leaping from branch racles, or a spider wea- to branch. Yet there are no ving a web that is a mar- fossils of any living things vel of engineering, are that slowly developed wings, nor any natural much closer to man than are process that could bring apes. In some respects, one can even say this about. that these invertebrates are superior. Yet the huge gulf between human beings and apes is too vast to be bridged with evolutionist claims and myths. Apes are animals and, in terms of consciousness, are no different to horses or dogs. Human beings, on the other hand, are conscious, possess free will and are capable of thought, speech, reasoning, decision-making and judgment. All the- the ground.) But this first theory is ut- se attributes are processes of the soul terly imaginary, and has no scientific they possess. It is this soul that gives rise evidence to support it. to the major difference between human John Ostrom, who first proposed the beings and animals. Man is the only en- cursorial theory, admits that the propo- tity in nature to possess a soul. No physi- nents of both hypotheses can do nothing cal similarity can bridge this widest gulf more than speculate. He wrote that his between humans and other living things. theory of “cursorial predator” was in fact speculative—but the arboreal theory was also speculative.36 Arboreal Theory In addition, none of the transitional This is one of two evolutionist the- forms (See Transitional form) that sho- ories regarding how reptiles—a terrestri- uld have existed on Earth in ages past al life form—began to fly. According to has ever been discovered (See Cursorial the arboreal theory, the ancestors of theory; also Origin of birds, the.) birds were tree-dwelling reptiles that gradually developed wings by leaping from branch to branch. (The other view Archaeopteryx is the cursorial theory, which maintains This extinct species of bird lived 140 that birds took to the air directly from million years ago, during the Jurassic

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) period. The fact that Archaeopteryx had This attests to its strong flight muscles, some characteristics that differ from tho- but its capacity for long flights is questi- se of modern birds led evolutionists to onable.37 suppose that it was a transitional species This discovery has removed the basic between them and their dinosaur ances- foundation for the claim that Archaeop- tors. According to the theory of evoluti- teryx was a half- evolved flightless bird. on, small dinosaurs called Velociraptors - There is no difference between the or Dromesaurs evolved wings and began wings of modern birds and those of Arc- to fly; Archaeopteryx is thought to be the haeopteryx: Both have the same asy- ancestor of today’s flying birds. mmetrical feather structure, which indi- However, the latest research on Arc- cates that this creature was an excellent haeopteryx fossils shows that this claim flyer. As the noted paleontologist Carl O. has no scientific basis. This species was Dunbar pointed out, ‘Because of its feat- not an awkwardly flying transitional spe- hers, [Archaeopteryx is] distinctly to be cies, merely an extinct bird with charac- classed as a bird.’ 38 teristics different from those of its mo- - Another fact that emerges from the dern counterparts. Here is the latest rese- feathers of Archaeopteryx is that the cre- arch data on Archaeopteryx: ature was warm-blooded. As we know, - Originally, the fact that this creature reptiles and dinosaurs were cold-bloo- had no sternum was cited as the most im- ded—that is, their body temperature was portant proof that it could not fly. The determined by the external ambient tem- muscles needed for flight are attached to perature. One of the most important the sternum located at the base of the rib functions of birds’ feathers is to stabilize cage. (Modern flying and flightless birds keep their body temperature. The fact and bats—mammals which belong to a that Archaeopteryx had wings shows that totally different family—all have a ster- unlike dinosaurs, it was warm-blooded. num.) That is, it was a true bird that needed a But the seventh Archaeopteryx fossil covering of feathers to regulate its body found in 1992 showed this argument to temperature. be false. This particular fossil had a ster- -The two most important points that num, which evolutionists had long disco- evolutionist biologists consider as evi- unted. The following words are from an dence that Archaeopteryx was a transitio- article in Nature magazine: nal form are its teeth and the claws on its The recently discovered seventh spe- wings. cimen of the Archaeopteryx preserves a But those claws on its wings and its partial, rectangular sternum, long sus- teeth do not indicate that Archaeopteryx pected but never previously documented. had any relation to reptiles. Two species The best-known Archaeopteryx fossil, on display in Berlin Research into the anatomy of Archaeopteryx has revealed that the vertebrate had a perfect flying ability and was in fact a typical bird. The efforts to equate Archaeopteryx with reptiles are totally groundless. of birds alive today, Tauraco corythaix importantly, while no birds with teeth and Opisthocomus hoazin, have claws are alive today, when we look at the fos- that enable them to grip on to branches. sil record, we see that there was a speci- Each of these species is wholly a bird, es of bird with teeth that lived at the sa- with no relation to reptiles. Therefore, me time or later than Archaeopteryx. the fact that Archaeopteryx had claws on Until very recently in geologic history, its wings does not substantiate the claim there was a group of birds that could be that it was a transitional form. called toothed. Neither do its teeth. Evolutionists In addition, the tooth structure of were wrong to claim that these teeth we- Archaeopteryx and other toothed birds is re a reptilian characteristic. In fact, teeth quite different from that of dinosaurs, are not a typical characteristic of repti- their supposed ancestors. Noted ornitho- les. Some living reptiles do not have te- logists such as L. D. Martin, J. D. Ste- eth at all—turtles, for example. More wart and K. N. Whetstone determined

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 41 that that the surface of the teeth of Arc- ced in Science magazine the discovery haeopteryx and other toothed birds were of a 130-million-year-old fossil called straight and had wide roots. However, Liaoningornis. It had a breastbone to the teeth of theropod dinosaurs—the which the flying muscles were attached, supposed ancestors of birds—had serra- as in modern birds. And in other ways ted teeth and have straight roots. 39 too, this creature was no different from -Some recently discovered fossils modern birds. The only difference was show in a different way that the evolu- that it had teeth—which indicated, con- tionist scenario invented for Archaeop- trary to the evolutionist claims, that teeth teryx is untenable. in birds did not constitute a primitive In 1995, Lianhai Hou and Zhonghe characteristic. 41 Zhou of the Vertebrate Paleontology Ins- Accordingly, Alan Feduccia wrote in titute in China discovered a new fossil Discovery magazine that Liaoningornis that they called Confuciusornis. It is the invalidates the claim that birds evolved same age as Archaeopteryx (about 140 from dinosaurs.42 Eoalulavis is another million years old) and has no teeth. Its fossil that has invalidated evolutionist beak and feathers and skeleton are the claims about Archaeopteryx. At 120 mil- same as those of modern birds. And, like lion years old, it is 30 million years yo- Archaeopteryx, it had claws on its unger than Archaeopteryx, wings, as well as a feature called a but its wing structure is pygostyle that supported its tail feathers. the same, and it still In short, this seen in some mo- creature is the dern species of same age as Arc- birds. This proves haeopteryx, the that 120 million years supposed ancestor ago, creatu- of all modern res no diffe- birds. But it was rent from pre- itself very much sent-day birds flew like modern birds. This through the air. 43 contradicts the evolutionist One clear proof that Archa- An illustration of thesis that Archaeopteryx Archaeopteryx eopteryx is not a transitional is the primitive ancestor of form between reptiles and birds all birds. 40 came from a fossil found in China Another fossil found in China in in the year 2000. Named Longisquama, 1996 caused even more of a stir. L. Hou, it was the fossil of a bird that lived in L. D. Martin and Alan Feduccia announ- Central Asia 220 million years ago. The

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) well-known magazines Science and Nature, as well as BBC television, reported about this fossil that the entire body of the fossil—estimated to have lived 220 million years ago— was covered in feathers, had a furcula like present-day birds (as well as Archaeopteryx), and that its feathers had hollow shafts. This invalidates the claims that Archaeopteryx was the ancestor of present-day birds. The fossil discovered is 75 million years older than Archaeopteryx—in other words, it existed with fully avian features 75 million years before the creature that evolutionists claimed to have been the forerunner of birds.44 So it became clear that Arc- haeopteryx and other archaic birds were not transitional forms. Their fossils did not demonstrate that various bird species evolved from one another. On the contrary, they proved that modern-day birds and some species of birds like Archaeopteryx lived together. In short, some characteristics of Archaeopteryx show that this creature was no transitional form. And A reconstruction now two noted proponents of the of Archaeopteryx

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 43

Some media organizations accept the theory of evolution unquestioningly and present every new fossil as if it were scientific evidence for the theory. In 1999 for example, newspa- pers interpreted the fossil known as Archaeoraptor as a winged dinosaur. Some two years later, however, it emerged that the fossil in question was an evolutionary fraud. Those same newspa- pers had to accept that all the talk of a “dino-bird” was mere nonsense.

theory of evolution—paleontologists archers, who published the results in Na- Stephen Jay Gould and Niles Eldredge ture magazine: of Harvard University—have acknow- The Archaeoraptor fossil was announced ledged that Archaeopteryx was never a as a missing link and purported to be transitional form but a so-called “mosa- possibly the best evidence since Archa- ic” creature with several different cha- eopteryx that birds did, in fact, evolve racteristics.45 from certain types of carnivorous dinosaur . . . But Archaeoraptor was revealed to be a forgery in which bones of a primiti- Archaeoraptor ve bird and a non-flying dromaeosaurid dinosaur had been combined. . . . We This fossil is said to have been disco- conclude that Archaeoraptor represents vered in China in 2001, but was actually two or more species and that it was as- a false construction. The hoax was de- sembled from at least two, and possibly tected through detailed analysis by rese- five, separate specimens. . . Sadly, parts

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 44

of at least two significant new specimens living today. But the child died 800,000 were combined in favor of the higher years ago! This was a surprising disco- commercial value of the forgery, and very for evolutionists, who did not hope both were nearly lost to science. Paleon- that Homo sapiens (modern-day human tology was also badly damaged by the beings) lived so long ago. (See Imagi- Piltdown forgery and the “lying stones” nary Human Family Tree, the.) of Johann Beringer, and many fossils ha- The December 1996 issue of Disco- ve been unwittingly or deliberately sub- very magazine gave it wide coverage. jected to misleading reconstruction.46 This fossil even shook the convictions (See Piltdown Man.) about evolution of the head of the Gran Atapuerca Skull, the Dolina research team, Arsuaga Ferreras, who said: In 1995, three Spanish paleontolo- We expected something big, something gists from the University of Madrid fo- large, something inflated—you know, sound a fossil in the Gran Dolina cave in mething primitive. Our expectation of an Spain’s Atapuerca region. It was a secti- 800,000-year-old boy was something like on of the facial bones of an 11 year-old Turkana Boy. And what we found was a child that is identical to human children totally modern face. . . To me this is most spectacular—these are the kinds of

Facial bones discovered in Spain showed that human beings with the same facial structure as ourselves were living 800,000 years ago.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 45

The reconstructed skull based on a fossil found in Atapuerca (left) bears an extraordinary resemblance to the skull of modern man (right).

things that shake you. Finding something of Homo sapiens had to be pushed totally unexpected like that. Not finding 800,000 years into the past. But accor- fossils; finding fossils is unexpected too, ding to the human family tree fabricated and it's okay. But the most spectacular by evolutionists, H. sapiens could not thing is finding something you thought have lived 800,000 years earlier. Deci- belonged to the present, in the past. It's ding that this fossil belonged to another like finding something like—like a tape species, they invented an imaginary spe- recorder in Gran Dolina. That would be cies called and assig- very surprising. We don't expect cassettes Homo antecessor and tape recorders in the Lower Pleisto- ned the Atapuerca skull to it. cene. Finding a modern face 800,000 years ago—it's the same thing. We were Australopithecus 47 very surprised when we saw it. This is the first genus of human be- This fossil indicated that the history ing in the imaginary evolutionist sche-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 46

Australopithecines bear a very close resemblance, in terms of skull and skeletal structure, to modern apes.

ma; the name means “southern ape.” show that they were no different from This creature is thought to have first ap- modern apes. peared in Africa 4 million years ago and Despite the fact that Australopithe- lived until one million years ago. All the cus had the anatomy of an ape, evolutio- species of Australopithecus [A. aferen- nists claim that unlike other apes, it wal- sis, A. africanus, A. boisei. A. robustus ked upright like a human. But the skele- (or Zinjanthropus)], comprise an extinct tal structure of Australopithecus has be- genus of apes that closely resembles en studied my many scientists who reject apes we see today. the validity of this claim. Two world-re- Their brain volume is the same or nowned anatomists, Lord Solly Zucker- slightly smaller than that of a modern man from England and Prof. Charles chimpanzee. Like modern apes, they had Oxnard of the U.S.A., did an extensive protrusions on their hands and feet to fa- study of Australopithecus remains and cilitate climbing trees, and their feet we- determined that this creature didn’t walk re shaped to allow them to grasp tree on two feet and moved in a way quite branches. They were short (130 centime- different from that of humans. ters, or 51 inches at the most), and like Lord Zuckerman, with the support of modern apes, males were much larger the British government and a team of fi- than the females. Many features of their ve experts, examined the bones of this skulls—the position of their eyes close creature for a period of 15 years. Even together, their sharp molar teeth, jaw though he was an evolutionist, he conc- structure—long arms, and short legs luded that Australopithecus was a speci-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 47

es of ape and that certainly did not walk relation to human beings whatsoever. upright.48 Studies done by another noted evolutionist anatomist, Charles E. Oxnard, Autotrophy Nonsense, showed that the skeleton of Australopit- the hecus resembles that of a modern oran- Since all living organisms need food gutan.49 to survive, then the first living thing The fact that Australopithecus can- must have had to make its own food. Ac- not be considered an ancestor of man is cording to this view, the first living thing accepted even by evolutionist sources. capable of producing its own nourish- The well-known French magazine Sci- ment was an autotrophic one, and other ence et Vie made this the cover story of living things then emerged from this or- its May 1999 issue. The story dealt with ganism. Lucy, the best-known fossil specimen of However, it is impossible for autot- A. afarensis, under the title "Adieu Lucy rophs to emerge as in the hostile and (Goodbye, Lucy)” and detailed the need simple conditions in early days of this to remove Australopithecus from the hu- Earth. Autotrophs would have to under- man family tree. The article was based go millions of years of changes in order on the discovery of a new Australopithe- to acquire their first complex structure. cus, code number St W573: The autotrophic view maintains that A new theory states that the genus Austra- the first living thing formed as a comp- lopithecus is not the root of the human ra- lex organism in a simple environment. ce. . . . The results arrived at by the only Yet rather than account for the orga- woman authorized to examine St W573 nism’s appearance, it actually explains are different from the normal theories re- how this first living thing fed. Since the garding mankind's ancestors: this des- theory fails to account for how the first troys the hominid family tree. Large pri- autotroph came into being, it received mates, considered the ancestors of man, little support.51 have been removed from the equation of this family tree. . . . Australopithecus and Avian lungs Homo (human) species do not appear on the same branch. Man's direct ancestors (See Origin of Avian lungs, the) are still waiting to be discovered.50 Australopithecus was nothing more than an extinct species of ape, with no

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

Bacteria flagellum se have been put in place with a perfect mechanical design. Scientists have de- Flagella, allowing bacteria to move termined that these proteins send signals in a fluid environment, attached to the that start and stop the flagellum, that the- membrane covering the bacteria’s cell ir articulations allow movement at the surface, and their whiplike movement atomic level or set in motion the proteins allows the bacteria to swim quickly from that attach the flagellum to the cell mem- place to place. brane. Models constructed to make it These flagella have long been known simpler to understand the motor’s func- about, but only in the last 10 years has tioning have not been sufficient to expla- their structure been observed carefully, in its complexity. to the surprise of the scientific world. The flagellum possesses a structure Contrary to what had been supposed, the that cannot be simply explained, and its undulation of the flagellum is not the re- complex structure of bacterium’s flagel- sult of a simple mechanism, but of a lum is enough to show the invalidity of very complex organic motor. the theory of evolution. If there were any The bacterium’s flagellum is mecha- deficiency in the number or quality of nically similar to electric motors. There any of the molecular particles in its ma- are two main movements: a moving ro- keup, the flagellum could not function tor and a non-moving stator. and would be useless to the bacterium. This organic motor is different from The flagellum must have functioned per- other systems that cause organic move- fectly from the moment it came into ment. The cell does not use the energy existence. stored in it in the form of ATP molecu- This proves once again that the evo- les; it uses energy from acids in its mem- lutionist claims of stage-by-stage deve- brane. The inner structure of the motor is lopment in untenable. And so far, no highly complex: About 240 different evolutionist biologist has tried to explain proteins make up the flagellum, and the- the origins of these flagella, which also

This is an electric motor. Yet it is not located in a household appliance or transport vehicle, but in a bacterium. Thanks to this engine, which bacteria have possessed for millions of years, they operate their organ known as the flagellum (bacterial whip) and thus can swim through the water. The bacterial whip motor was discovered in the 1970s and astonished the scientific world, because it is impossible to account for this irreducibly complex organ, consisting of 250 separate molecules, in terms of the random mechanisms proposed by Darwin. 50

Ribosome (protein synthesis)

Chromosome (inheritance) Cytoplasm Capsule (defense) Micro-hair (connection Mesosome point) (cell division)

Cell membrane (transportation)

Cell wall Evolutionists maintain that life arose from a primitive bacterium that appeared by chance. However, the subsequent realization of the complex Whip structure of bacteria defin- (movement) itively refuted this claim.

show the important fact that bacteria, arch vessel and claimed that this was an thought by evolutionists to be the “most inanimate substance that turned into li- primitive of life forms”, have an extraor- ving matter. This so-called life-assuming dinarily complex structure. matter is known as Bathybus haeckelii (Haeckel’s mud); and those who first proposed the theory of evolution imagi- Bathybus haeckelii ned life to be just such a simple matter. (Haeckel’s mud) However, 20th -century technology The complex structure of the cell was investigated life down to the very finest unknown in Charles Darwin’s day. For that reason, evolutionists of his time ima- Although bacteria are gined that chance and natural phenomena very small and single- celled organisms they represented a satisfactory answer to the have a highly complex question of how life first came to be. structure. Darwin suggested that the first cell could come into existence in a small, warm waterhole. The German biologist Ernst Haeckel, one of Darwin’s supporters, examined under the microscope the mud brought up from sea bed by a rese-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 51

1.9 billion-year-old bacteria fossils discovered in Western Ontario in Canada. These fossils are identical to bacteria living today. detail, revealing that the cell was the ce of a Creator. He describes scientists most complex system yet discovered. who refuse to admit the presence of de- (See also The Miracle in the Cell sign—in other words, of creation—in http://www.harunyahya.com/books/sci- living things: ence/miracle_in_cell/mirac- Over the past four decades, modern bi- le_cell_01.php by Harun Yahya.) ochemistry has uncovered the secrets of the cell. . . . It has required tens of thousands of people to dedicate the better Behe, Michael J. parts of their lives to the tedious work of The renowned biochemist Michael the laboratory. . . .The result of these cu- J. Behe of Lehigh University is one of mulative efforts to investigate the cell— to investigate life at the molecular le- the most important figures to advance the idea of irreducible complexity. In his 1996 book Darwin's Black Box: The Prof. Michael J. Biochemical Challenge to Evolution, Behe and his Behe investigated the living cell and book Darwin’s certain biochemical structures and sta- Black Box. ted that it was impossible to account for their complexity in terms of evolution. As a scientist free from the influence of the materialist perspective and who thinks clearly, Professor Behe has no qualms about accepting the existen-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 52

vel—is a loud, clear, piercing cry of “design!” The result is so unambiguous and so significant that it must be ranked as one of the greatest achievements in the history of science. This triumph of science should evoke cries of “Eureka” from ten thousand throats. . . . Instead, a cu- rious, embarrassed silence surrounds the stark complexity of the cell. Why does the scientific community not greedily embrace its startling discovery? 52 He goes on to define the dilemma: To acknowledge an intelligent design implies acknowledging God’s existence. In these words, Behe declares that the perfect design in living things reveals the existence of God.

Big Bang Theory, the Given the primitive level of 19th - century science, materialists of the time strongly defended the idea that the universe had been in existence forever—in other words, that it was not created; that there was no design, plan or purpose in the universe and that everything in it was the result of chance. Eventually, however, these claims collapsed in the face of scientific discoveries made in the 20th century. The fact of the expanding universe, revealed in 1929 by the American astro- nomer Edwin Hubble, gave birth to a new model of the universe. Since the universe was expanding, then the further back in time one went, the smaller the 53 universe must have been. And if one went Bang stems from the order that emerged back far enough, then the universe must in the wake of the explosion. When we have occupied a single point. Calculati- examine the universe, we see that every- ons showed that this single point, despite thing in it—such as its density; its rate of its containing all the matter in the univer- expansion; its gravitational pull, orbits, se, would have had zero volume because movements, speed and matter contained of its enormous gravitational pull. by the galaxies; and countless other such The universe came into being when details—is constructed with the finest this single point with zero volume explo- calculations and most delicate balances. ded. This explosion was given the nick- Similarly, the way that our Earth and the name of the Big Bang, and the theory ca- atmosphere that surrounds it have the me to be known by that same name. ideal structure for supporting life, is The Big Bang revealed one very im- another example of this extraordinary portant fact: Zero volume meant that the design. The slightest deviation in these universe had come into being out of not- calculations and balances would have an hing. This in turn meant that the univer- irrevocably destructive impact on the se had a beginning, thus repudiating the universe and the Earth. materialist hypothesis that the universe We know that rather than producing had existed forever. Information about order, explosions give rise to disorder, the structure of the universe obtained chaos and destruction. Since the Big since the 1920s has proved that the uni- Bang was an explosion, one would ex- verse came into being at a specific time pect it to have distributed matter ran- through the Big Bang. In other words, domly throughout space. But following the universe is not eternal, but was crea- it, no such random distribution occurred. ted from nothing by God. Matter accumulated at particular points But this fact was highly displeasing in the universe to form galaxies, stars, to many materialist scientists. For ins- constellations, the Sun, the Earth and la- tance the British materialist physicist, ter, all the plants, animals and human be- H.S. Lipson, “reluctantly” admits that ings on it. There is only one explanation creation is a scientific fact: for this: Only a conscious intervention I think, however, that we must ... admit that directing every moment of the event can the only acceptable explanation is creati- give rise to such order in the wake of an on. I know that this is anathema to physi- explosion on the order of the Big Bang. cists, as indeed it is to me, but we must not That is the flawless creation of God, reject a theory that we do not like if the ex- Who created the universe out of nothing 53 perimental evidence supports it. and keeps it under His control and domi- Another important aspect of the Big nion at every moment.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 54

Biogenesis View, the countered in any other living thing. So- me mammals may have a restricted abi- When Darwin wrote his book On the lity to move on two legs, such as bears Origin of Species, the scientific world and apes, and stand upright on rare occa- widely accepted the belief that bacteria sions for short periods of time, such as could form themselves out of inanimate when they wish to reach a food source or matter. (See also Abiogenesis View, scout for danger. But normally they pos- the.) But the fact is that five years after sess a stooped skeleton and walk on four the publication of Darwin’s book, the legs. French biologist Louis Pasteur demolis- However, bipedalism (walking on hed this belief that represented the cor- two legs) did not evolve from the four- 54 nerstone of evolution. Pasteur sum- legged gait of apes, as evolutionists wo- marized the conclusions he arrived at as uld have us believe. a result of lengthy research and observa- First off, bipedalism establishes no tion: “The claim that inanimate matter evolutionary advantage. An ape’s mode can originate life is buried in history for of walking is easier, faster and more effi- 55 good.” cient than a human’s. Human beings Pasteur’s opinion that “life can cannot move by leaping from branch to emerge only from life” is described as branch like apes, nor run at 125 kilome- biogenesis. ters/hour (77 miles/hour) like cheetahs. For a long time, adherents of the the- Since they walk on two legs, humans ac- ory of evolution held out against these tually move very slowly over the gro- findings of Pasteur’s. However, as scien- und, making them one of the most de- ce progressed and increasingly revealed fenseless creatures in nature. According the living cell’s complex structure, the to the logic of evolution, there is therefo- idea that life could form itself spontaneo- re no point in apes “evolving” to wal- usly faced an ever-worsening impasse. king on two legs. On the contrary, according to the survival of the fittest, human Bipedalism beings should have begun walking on four. In addition to the fossil record, the Another dilemma facing the evolu- insuperable anatomical gulfs between tionists is that bipedalism is wholly inhuman beings and apes also invalidate compatible with Darwin’s model of sta- the fairy tale of evolution. One of these ge-by-stage development. This model has to do with walking. suggested by evolution presupposes so- Human beings walk upright, on two me “compound” form of walking, both legs, using a special movement not enon four and two legs. Yet in his 1996

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 55

The human skeleton was created to walk upright. With its stooped posture, short legs and long arms, however, the ape skeleton is suited to walking on four legs. It is impossible for any “intermediate form” between the two to arise, because such a transitional form would be totally inefficient. computer-assisted research, the British cation of his 1986 book The Blind paleoanthropologist Robin Crompton Watchmaker, in which he tells his rea- showed that such a compound walking ders that: “Biology is the study of style was impossible. (See Compound complicated things that give the appe- walking.) Crompton’s conclusion was arance of having been designed for a that “a living being can either walk up- purpose.”56 Despite this admission, right, or on all fours.” A walking style Dawkins maintains that life evolved between these two would be impossib- spontaneously through chance effects— le, as it would consume too much ener- a process he describes using the ana- gy. Therefore, it is impossible for any logy of the “blind watchmaker.” Accor- semi-bipedal life form to have existed. ding to Dawkins, the watchmaker is not (See, Origin of walking upright, the.) only blind, but also unconscious. It is therefore impossible for the blind watchmaker to see ahead, make plans or har- Blind Watchmaker bor any objective in the formation of li- Deception, the fe.57 Yet on the one hand, Dawkins Richard Dawkins became a great sets out the complex order in living proponent of Darwinism with the publi- things, while on the other he seeks to

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 56

Even Richard Dawkins, one of the greatest advocates of evolution, has had to admit the complex order in living things. This order points to an evident fact: that living things are created by God. Richard Dawkins’ book The Blind Watchmaker

account for this in terms of blind chance. find themselves—having to maintain the In a later section of the book he says: impossible and deny an evident fact— “If a marble statue of the Virgin Mary sometimes obliges them to propose such suddenly waved its hand at us we should strained logic. Desperately striving to treat it as a miracle,” because according deny the evidence of creation that they to Dawkins, “all our experience and so plainly observe, evolutionists reveal knowledge tells us that marble doesn't one important fact: The sole aim of all behave like that. . . . But if, by sheer co- their efforts made on behalf of the theory incidence, all the molecules just happe- of evolution is to deny the manifest exis- ned to move in the same direction at the tence of God. same moment, the hand would move. If As we have seen, such endeavors are they then all reversed direction at the sa- always in vain. All scientific evidence me moment the hand would move back. reveals the truth of creation, once again In this way it is possible for a marble proving that God has created living statue to wave at us.” 58 things. This difficulty in which evolutionists

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 57

Boudreaux, Edward things from simple species to complex ones, also known as the Scala naturae, A professor of chemistry at Univer- represented the starting point for the sity of New Orleans. Boudreaux regards evolutionary systems of both de Buffon the theory of evolution as an unscientific and Lamarck. The American historian of claim. On 5 July 1998, he participated in science D. R. Oldroyd describes this re- an international conference titled The lationship: Collapse of the Theory of Evolution: In his Histoire Naturelle, Buffon reveals The Fact of Creation held by the Science himself as an exponent of the doctrine of and Research Foundation. At that confe- the Great Chain of Being, with man be- rence, Boudreaux gave an address, De- ing placed at the top of the Chain. . . . La- sign in Chemistry, in which he referred marck held a version of the ancient doc- to the chemical elements essential in or- trine of the Great Chain of Being. Yet, it der for life to emerge having been set out was not conceived as a rigid, static struc- by way of creation. As he went on to say, ture. By their struggle to meet the requ- The world we live in, and its natural laws irements of the environment, and with the are very precisely set up by the Creator help of the principle of the inheritance of for the benefit of us, humans.59 acquired characteristics, organisms could supposedly work their way up the Chain—from microbe to man, so to speak. . . .Moreover, new creatures were Buffon, Comte de constantly appearing at the bottom of the The Comte de Buffon was a French Chain, arising from inorganic matter evolutionist and one of the best-known through spontaneous generation. . . As- scientists of the 18th century. He served cent of the Chain involved a continuous 60 as director of the Royal Zoological gar- process of complexification. dens in Paris for more than 50 years. To From that point of view, the concept a large extent Darwin based his we refer to as the theory of evolution theory on the works of de Buf- was actually born with the ancient Gre- fon. One can see most of the ek myth of the Great Chain. There teachings that Darwin emp- were many evolutionists before Dar- loyed in de Buffon’s wide- win, and the most of their original ranging 44-volume ideas and so-called proofs were alre- study Histoire Natu- ady to be found in the Great Chain relle. of Being. With de Buffon and “The Great Chain Lamarck the Great Chain of of Being,” Aristotle’s Being was presented to the scien- classification of living Comte de Buffon tific world in a new guise, whereu-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 58

Marrella: One of the interesting fossils discovered in the Burgess Shale beds

pon it came to influence Darwin. claim, different species actually emerged suddenly on Earth, with no forerunners Burgess Shale preceding them. The Burgess Shale region in the Ca- The February 1999 edition of the nadian province of British Columbia well-known scientific journal Trends in contains a fossil bed now regarded as Genetics expressed this difficulty con- one of the most important paleontologi- fronting Darwinism: cal discoveries of our time. The fossils It might seem odd that fossils from one in this region belong to very different small locality, no matter how exciting, species and appear suddenly, with no fo- should lie at the center of a fierce debate rerunners in earlier strata. about such broad issues in evolutionary As we know, the theory of evolution biology. The reason is that animals burst maintains that all living species evolved into the fossil record in astonishing pro- in stages from other species that lived fusion during the Cambrian, seemingly from nowhere. Increasingly precise radi- before them. The Burgess Shale fossils ometric dating and new fossil discoveries and similar paleontological discoveries, have only sharpened the suddenness and however, show that in contrast to this scope of this biological revolution. The magnitude of this change in Earth's biota demands an explanation. Although many hypotheses have been proposed, the general consensus is that none is wholly convincing. 61 In this context, the journal refers to two famous evolutionist authorities Stephen Jay Gould and Simon Con- way Morris. Both have written books

A fossil thorn discovered in Burgess Shale THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 59

A Cambrian Period fossil in order to account—according to evolu- Organisms either appeared on the earth tionary theory—for the sudden appearan- fully developed or they did not. If they did ce of species in the Burgess Shale. Go- not, they must have developed from pre- uld’s book is titled Wonderful Life, and existing species by some process of modifi- Morris’s, The Burgess Shale and the Rise cation. If they did appear in a fully developed state, they must indeed have been crea- of Animals. However, as stressed in ted by some omnipotent intelligence.62 Trends in Genetics, neither of these authorities is able in any way to account for Therefore, the fossil records show either the Burgess Shale fossils or other that living things did not follow a path fossils dating back to the Cambrian Peri- from the simple to the complex, as evo- od. lution maintains, but instead appeared The fact made clear by the fossil re- suddenly and perfectly formed. This, in cord is that living things appeared sud- turn, is evidence that life came about not denly on Earth and in perfect forms. through unconscious natural phenome- The picture revealed by the Cambri- na, but through a sublime creation. In an Period fossils refutes the assumptions “The Big Bang of Animal Evolution,” an of the theory of evolution, while also article published in Scientific American, providing significant evidence that li- the evolutionist paleontologist Jeffrey S. ving things were brought into being Levinton admits as much, albeit reluc- through a supernatural creation. The tantly: “Therefore, something special evolutionist biologist Douglas Futuyma and very mysterious—some highly “cre- describes this fact: ative force”—existed then [at the Cam-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

61 brian period].” 63 Sciences magazine, a popular evolutionist publication, provides the following Cambrian Explosion, the information about the Cambrian Explo- sion, which baffles evolutionists: Fossils found in Cambrian rock strata belong to such complex invertebrates . . . remarkably complex forms of animals as snails, trilobites, sponges, worms, sea that we see today suddenly appeared. anemones, starfishes, shellfish and jell- This moment, right at the start of the earth's Cambrian Period, some 550 mil- yfish. (See Trilobites.) The interesting lion years ago, marks the evolutionary thing is that all these very different spe- explosion that filled the seas with the cies appear suddenly, with no forerun- earth's first complex creatures. . . .The ners. In the geological literature, this mi- large animal phyla of today were present raculous event is therefore known as the already in the early Cambrian and they Cambrian Explosion. were as distinct from each other as they Most of the organisms found in this are today. 64 stratum possess advanced physiological The question of how the world came structures and complex systems, such as to be suddenly filled with very different the eye, gills, and circulation system. invertebrate species and how so many These complex invertebrates appeared different species with no forerunners ca- suddenly, fully formed, and with no me into being is one that evolutionists links or transitional forms to the single- are unable to answer. celled organisms that had previously be- The British biologist Richard Daw- en the only living things on Earth. kins, one of the world’s leading propo- Richard Monastersky, editor of Earth nents of the idea of evolution, has this to

The way that many highly complex invertebrates such as the starfish and jellyfish appeared suddenly in the Cambrian Period, some 500 million years ago, invalidates Darwinist theory right from the outset.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 62

say on the subject—which fun- nary ancestors behind damentally invalidates the them. The evolutionist theses he maintains: biologist Douglas Fu-

For example, the Cam- tuyma also admits brian strata of rocks. . . this fact: are the oldest ones in Organisms either ap- which we find most of the peared on the earth major invertebrate groups. And fully developed, or they we find many of them already did not. If they did not, they A fossil discovered in in an advanced state of evo- must have developed from Cambrian rock beds lution, the very first time they preexisting species by some appear. It is as though they process of modification. If were just planted there, without any evo- they did appear in a fully developed sta- lutionary history. Needles to say, this ap- te, they must indeed have been created by pearance of sudden planting has deligh- some omnipotent intelligence. 66 ted creationists. 65 As Dawkins admits, the Cambrian Indeed, Darwin had Explosion is clear evidence of creation, written that since that is the only explanation of how living things appeared with no evolutio- If numerous species, belonging to the sa-

4.5 billion years ago

2 billion years ago

1 billion years ago

530 million years ago

THE CAMBRIAN EXPLOSION 63

me genera or families, have really star- come into being through evolution, but ted into life all at once, the fact would be were all separately created. fatal to the theory of descent with slow modification through natural selecti- Cambrian Period, the on.67 The Cambrian Period is a geological The Cambrian Period confirms the age that began some 520 million years picture described by Darwin as a fatal. ago and is estimated to have lasted 10 That is why the Swedish evolutionist million years. Apart from single-celled Stefan Bengtson admits the absence of organisms and a few simple multi-celled intermediate forms in discussing the organisms, no traces of living things Cambrian Period and says, “Baffling from before that period are to be found (and embarrassing) to Darwin, this in the fossil record. But in the excee- event still dazzles us.” 68 dingly short Cambrian Period (10 milli- As we have seen, the fossil record on years being a very brief space of time shows that living things emerged sud- in geological terms), all the animal phyla denly and perfectly formed, and did emerged simultaneously, with not a sing- not—as the theory of evolution mainta- le deficiency among them. In the geolo- ins—follow a process from the primitive gic periods that followed. Basic classifi- to the developed. Living things did not cations such as fish, insects, amphibians, 64

Living things from the Cambrian Period

reptiles and birds, and subgroups there- hypothetical intermediate variants—ins- of, also appeared suddenly, and with no tead, species appear and disappear ab- forerunners preceding them. ruptly, and this anomaly has fueled the This totally demolished the theory of creationist argument that each species 69 evolution’s fundamental claim, that of was created by God. gradual development over a long period of time by way of chance. Moreover, this also represents major evidence for Carbon-14 testing the fact of creation. Carbon-14 is one form of radiomet- Mark Czarnecki, and evolutionist and ric test, but one very important feature paleontologist, in effect admits as much: distinguishes it from the others. Other A major problem in proving the theory radiometric tests can be used only in de- has been the fossil record. . . This record termining the ages of volcanic rocks. has never revealed traces of Darwin's Carbon-14 dating, however, can be used

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 65 to determine the ages of once-living The half-life of carbon-14 is around things. That is because Carbon-14 is the 5,570 years. In other words, the amount only radioactive substance found in the of carbon-14 in the dead tissue declines bodies of living organisms. by half once every 5.570 years. For The Earth is constantly being bom- example, if there were 10 grams of car- barded by cosmic rays from outer space. bon-14 in a living thing’s body 5.570 These rays strike nitrogen-14, found in years ago, then there will now be only 5 high levels in the atmosphere, and trans- grams. This test, like other radiometric form this into carbon-14, a radioactive tests, cannot be used to determine the substance. Radioactive carbon-14, a age of specimens which are thought to newly produced element, combines with be very old, since carbon-14 has only a oxygen in the atmosphere, forming short half-life. Carbon-14 dating is re- another radioactive compound, C-14 garded as giving accurate results for

O2. As we know, plants use CO2 (car- specimens between 10,000 and 60,000 bon dioxide), H2O (water) and solar years old. rays in order to produce their nutrients. Carbon-14 testing is one of the da- Some of these carbon dioxide molecules ting tests most frequently employed. the plant absorbs into its body are mole- Evolutionists use this method in order to cules formed from radioactive carbon- determine age when examining the fos- 14. The plant accumulates this radioac- sil record. However, as with other radi- tive substance in its tissues. ometric tests, there are serious doubts Some animals feed on plants; other concerning the reliability of carbon-14 living things feed on the creatures that dating. The most important of these is feed on plants. Via this food chain, the the high likelihood of gas exchange bet- radioactive carbon that plants have ab- ween the specimen to be dated and the sorbed from the air is transferred to ot- outside environment. This exchange her living things. In this way, every li- mostly comes about by means of waters ving thing on Earth absorbs an equal le- containing carbonate or bicarbonate. If vel of carbon-14 into its body. these natural waters—which contain When that plant or an animal dies, it carbon-14—come into contact with the is of course no longer able to feed and specimen, then some of the carbon-14 absorb any more carbon-14. Since car- atoms they contain will pass into the bon-14 is a radioactive substance, it has specimen. In that event, the specimen a half-life, and gradually begins losing will test younger than it really is. electron. Thus the age of a once-living The exact opposite of this situation thing can be calculated by measuring the may also arise. Under certain conditi- amount of carbon-14 left in its tissues. ons, the amount of carbon-14 in the spe-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 66

Sunlight

Chlorophyll

6C02 Carbon dioxide C6H12O6 Glucose

6O2 6H2O Oxygen Water

Plants use CO2 (carbon dioxide), H2O (water), and sunlight to produce food. Part of these carbon dioxide molecules absorbed into the body of the plant are molecules consisting of radioactive Carbon-14. The plant collects this radioactive substance in its tissues and, by way of the food chain, the radioactive carbon that plants absorb from the air is transferred to other living things.

cimen to be dated can be released into as 5.340, 9.310 and 10.320 years old.72 the external environment in the form of A piece of tree bark was dated as carbonate and/or bicarbonate. In that 1.168 and 2.200 years old.73 Carbon-14 event, the specimen will appear to be ol- dating gave an age of 6.000 years for the der than it actually is. city of Jarmo in northern Iraq, where pe- Indeed, various concrete findings ha- ople have been living for 500 years.74 ve revealed that carbon-14 dating is not For all these reasons, carbon-14 da- all that reliable. Carbon-14 dating tests ting, like other radiometric tests, cannot on specimens whose age is known for be regarded as wholly reliable. certain have often given false results. For instance, the skin of a newly dead seal was depicted as being 1.300 years old.70 Carbon-based life A living shell was dated as 2.300 years The theory of evolution, maintaining old.71 A deer antler was variously dated that all living things evolved by chance

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 67 from a common ancestor, makes frequ- verse based on other elements. ent use of the concept of adaptation. Carbon is the sixth element in the pe- Evolutionists claim that by adapting to riodic table. Its atoms are the basis of li- their environments, living things deve- fe on Earth because all basic organic lop into entirely new species. In fact, the molecules (such as amino acids, proteins concept of evolution through adaptation and nucleic acids) form as the result of is a hangover from the primitive scienti- carbon atoms combining with certain ot- fic understanding of Lamarck’s day and her atoms in particular ways. Carbon has long since been refuted by scientific forms the various types of protein in our findings. (See Adaptation) bodies by combining with hydrogen, However, despite having no scienti- oxygen, nitrogen and other elements. No fic basis, the idea of adaptation still inf- other element can replace carbon, becau- luences most people. When told that the se no other element has the ability to ma- Earth is a special planet for life, they im- ke so many unlimited types of chemical mediately assume that since life emer- bonds. ged under the conditions on such a pla- Therefore, if there is to be life on any net, so other forms of life could develop other planet in the universe, it will inevi- on other planets. Science-fiction writers tably have to be carbon-based life. 75 imagine, for example, that while human In addition, carbon-based life has a beings live on Earth, there could be li- number of immutable laws. For examp- ving things on the planet Pluto that pers- le, carbon-based organic compounds pire at -238°C degrees, that breathe heli- (proteins) can only exist in a specific um instead of oxygen, or that drink sulp- temperature range. Above 120 degrees huric acid instead of water. Celsius, they begin to break down, and Yet such imaginative ideas are actu- at temperatures below -20 degrees they ally based on ignorance. Evolutionists begin to freeze. Other factors such as with knowledge of biology and bioche- light, gravity, atmospheric make-up and mistry do not actually support such fan- magnetic forces must all fall within nar- tasies, since they are well aware that life row and specific ranges in order to per- can exist only with specific elements and mit carbon-based life. when specific conditions are established. The Earth possesses just those nar- The adaptation error in question is row and specific ranges. If any one of also the result of such ignorance. The these is exceeded—if the Earth’s surface only model of life with any scientific va- temperature exceeds 120 degrees, for lidity is that of carbon-based life, and example—then life on this planet will be scientists have concluded that there can- impossible. not be any other physical life in the uni- Life can exist only when very special

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 68

and specific conditions are met. To put it own perfect systems. another way, living things can only exist Evolutionists sought to avoid this di- in an environment specially created for lemma by giving it a name suggestive of them. The Earth is an environment speci- evolution, describing it as the “evolutio- ally created by our Lord, and all its deta- nary explosion.” But of course, that des- ils reveal God’s mercy on us. cription only shows that evolutionists have no explanation to offer on this subject. Plants were performing photosynthe- Carboniferous-Era Plant sis millions of years ago, just as they do Fossils today. Even then, they possessed hydrau- (Between 360 and 286 Milli- lic systems powerful enough to crack on Years Old) stone, pumps capable of raising water absorbed from the soil to many meters in The most important characteristic of height, and chemical factories producing the Carboniferous Period is the enormo- foodstuffs for living things. This shows us variety of plant fossils belonging to it. that plants were created millions of years There is no difference between fossils ago. Their creator, God, Lord of the belonging to this period and plant speci- Worlds, continues to create them today. es alive today. This variety, which appe- It is impossible for human beings see- ars suddenly in the fossil record, repre- king to understand the miracles of creati- sents a major dilemma for evolutionists, on in plants, even using the most advan- because each of these plant species ap- ced means provided by present-day tech- peared suddenly on Earth, each with its nology, to create a single plant from not-

A 300-million-year-old horse shoe plant fossil from the Carboniferous Period possesses an identical structure to present-day specimens. 69 hing—or even a single leaf. materials brought in from the outside, and cell-membrane proteins that regulate the entry and departure of various mate- Cell rials from the cell. And this is only a part The complex structure of the cell of the cell’s complex structure. was unknown in Darwin’s time. For that The evolutionist scientist W. H. reason, evolutionists of the day believed Thorpe writes, “The most elementary that it was perfectly reasonable to ans- type of cell constitutes a 'mechanism' wer the question of “How did life emer- unimaginably more complex than any ge?” by saying “Through coincidences machine yet thought up, let alone cons- and natural events.” Darwin suggested tructed, by man.” 76 that the first cell would have had no tro- So complex is the cell that even to- uble forming in a day’s advanced technology cannot dupli- small, warm cate one. All the research drop of water. aimed at making an ar- (See The Abi- tificial cell has en- ogenesis View, ded in failure. The the) But the fact theory of evoluti- is that 20th -cen- on, on the other tury technology, which hand, maintains made visible even to that this sys- the tiniest microscopic tem—which man details, revealed that has been unable to the cell was actually replicate with all the most complex the knowledge structure yet encoun- and technology tered. Today we at his dispo- know that the cell sal—once for- contains energy-producing plants, facto- med by chance ries that produce the enzymes and hor- on the primeval Earth. This is far less li- mones essential to life, a data bank con- kely, for instance, than even an explosi- taining all the information about the pro- on in a publishing house resulting in the ducts to be manufactured, a complex coincidental printing of an encyclopedia. transportation system that carries raw The British mathematician and astro- materials and products from one region nomer Sir Fred Hoyle offered a similar to another, pipelines, advanced laborato- analogy in the 12 November 1981 editi- ries and refineries that break down raw on of Nature magazine. Despite being a

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) Nucleus membrane

Nucleus Nucleoli Nuclear membrane Nuclear plasma

Microtubules Centriole pair

Vacuole

Lysosome

Golgi body Mitochondria Granulated endoplasmic Endoplasmic reticulum reticulum 71 materialist, Hoyle stated that there was cure point in the whole study of the evo- no difference between a living cell co- lution of organisms. 78 ming into being by chance and a Boeing The cell is the building block of any 747 jet spontaneously assembling itself living organism. Therefore, it is impos- when a whirlwind hit a scrap yard.77 In sible for a theory—which cannot even short, it is not possible for a cell to form explain the emergence of the proteins spontaneously, as the result of coinci- and amino acids that comprise the cell— dence. to account for the appearance of living One of the main reasons why the the- things on Earth. On the contrary, the cell ory of evolution cannot explain how the constitutes one of the clearest pieces of cell came into being is the irreducible evidence that all organisms, including complexity it possesses. (See Irreducib- human beings, are created. le Complexity.) A cell thrives through Yet evolutionists still manage that li- the its large number of organelles all ving things emerged by chance in the working together in harmony. It cannot most uncontrolled environment possib- survive in the absence of any one of the- le—that existed on the primeval Earth. se. The cell cannot wait for such uncons- This claim can never agree with the sci- cious mechanisms as mutation and natu- entific facts. In addition, even the simp- ral selection to develop it. Therefore, the lest mathematical calculations have pro- first cell to appear on Earth must have ven that chance cannot give rise to even been fully formed, together with all the one of the millions of proteins in cells, organelles and biochemical functions es- let alone to a cell in its entirety. This sential for its survival. shows that the theory of evolution, far In the human body, there are more from being rational and logical, is a col- than 100 trillion cells, some of them so lection of scenarios based on imaginati- small that a million of them would cover on, fantasy and implication. only the tip of a needle. However, biolo- Despite holding evolutionist views, gists unanimously agree that, despite its the zoologist David E. Green and the bi- minute size, the cell is the most complex ochemist Prof. Robert F. Goldberger ha- structure that science has yet confronted. ve this to say in a paper in a scientific jo- The cell, continuing to harbor a great urnal: many unresolved mysteries, represents The popular conception of primitive cells one of the major dilemmas facing the as the starting point for the origin of the theory of evolution. The well-known species is really erroneous. There was Russian evolutionist A. I. Oparin says: nothing functionally primitive about such Unfortunately, however, the problem of cells. They contained basically the same the origin of cell is perhaps the most obs- biochemical equipment as do their mo-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 72

In Darwin’s day, no one knew that the cell has an exceedingly complex structure and system. As technology progressed, however, it became clear that these complex structures could not possibly have formed by chance, placing evolutionists in an impossible position.

dern counterparts. How, then, did the into existence through the division and precursor cell arise? The only unequ- multiplication of a single embryonic ivocal rejoinder to this question is that cell. And all the information regarding 79 we do not know. the present structure of our bodies— The perfect harmony and coopera- their shape, design and all their featu- tion between cells is just as astonis- res—is present in the chromosomes in hing as the existence of a single cell. the nucleus of that first cell, from the All the cells in a human being come very beginning.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 73

The continuity of any human’s life regarding the synthesis of the amino depends on the harmonious functio- acids that gave rise to life in the sup- ning of the components of the cells posedly primitive atmospheric conditi- and of those cells with one another. ons are as chemical evolution. (See Even while the cell works together Primordial soup fantasy, the) Before with other cells in great order, it also they move on to scenarios about the maintains its own life in a state of and evolution of living things, evolutio- a delicate equilibrium. The cell identi- nists must first account for the forma- fies and produces a great many subs- tion of DNA nucleotides and amino tances, including the energy necessary acids, the building blocks of life. Ac- for its survival and to maintain that or- cording to their claims, which are ba- der and equilibrium. Those of its ne- sed on no evidence whatsoever, simple eds it cannot meet by itself, it selects compounds containing carbon, oxy- very carefully from the outside—so gen, nitrogen and phosphorus were selectively that none of the random dissolved in water and then exposed to substances in the external environ- a constant bombardment of ultraviolet ment can enter by chance without the rays and lightning, thus giving rise to cell’s permission to do so. There are different compounds. These small mo- no aimless, unnecessary molecules in lecules, supposedly produced by chan- the cell. Their controlled exit from the ce, subsequently bonded chemically, cell also takes place as the result of thus increasingly enriching their strict monitoring. complex combinations. Eventually, it In addition, the cell possesses a de- is suggested that the water turned into fense system to protect it from all ex- a thick soup containing new forms of ternal threats and attack. Despite all molecules in copious amounts. If one the structures and systems it contains waits long enough, it was said, even and the countless activities that take the most unlikely reactions will take place in it, an average cell is not the si- place.80 ze of a small city, but just 1/100 milli- Yet none of these hypotheses are meters in diameter. Each of the cell’s supported by any scientific findings. functions listed above is a miracle in Indeed, evolutionists themselves ad- its own right. (See DNA.) mitted that their account is actually a hypothesis which can never be proven. To suggest that these claims, which Chemical Evolution cannot be verified or duplicated even Deception, the under present-day conditions, , actu- Evolutionists refer to all the claims ally came about spontaneously as the

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 74

work of chance, is therefore incompatib- racteristics. The information in this le with logic and reason. (See Primordi- “encyclopedia” is equivalent to that fo- al soup fantasy, the.) und in a 32-volume edition of the Ency- clopedia Britannica. The chromosomes containing the Chromosomes DNA molecule actually consist of much The DNA molecule in the cell nucle- smaller special packaging systems. This us is wrapped up in special coverings DNA molecule is first tightly surrounded known as chromosomes (See, DNA). by special proteins known as histones, The total length of the DNA molecule just like cotton wound round a spool. packaged in the chromosomes in a single Those parts of the DNA attached to the cell reaches 1 meter (3.3 feet). The total histone spools are known as the nucle- thickness of the chromosome is 1 nano- osomes, which have been designed to meter, or 1 billionth of a meter. The one- protect the DNA from any harm. When meter-long (3 feet, 3 inches long) DNA nucleosomes are combined end to end, molecule is twisted and folded into this they constitute chromatins, which cling tiny volume. tightly to one another and fold over, for- Inside the nucleus of every human ming dense coils. Thus it is that the cell (except for reproduction, or germ DNA molecule is able to be squeezed so cells) there are 46 chromosomes. If we perfectly into an area just 1 millionth of compare every chromosomes to a book its actual length. made up of pages of genes, then we can compare the cell to a six-volume ency- Coacervates clopedia containing all a person’s cha- Alexander I. Oparin, a leading pro-

DNA molecules, roughly 1 meter long, are squeezed into chromosomes just 1 billionth of a meter thick.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 75 ponent of evolution, describes coacerva- However, some circles who have tur- tes as blobs of organic matter (mostly ned evolution into an ideological slogan containing sugars and short polypepti- continue to portray coacervates as major des), supposedly the precursors of mo- evidence for evolution in their publicati- dern cells.81 At one time evolutionists ons, without admitting the slightest sci- maintained that coacervates were the fo- entific doubt on the matter. As always, rerunners of the cell, and that proteins their aim is to portray the theory of evo- emerged as a result of the evolution of lution as backed by extensive scientific coacervates. However, this claim, devo- evidence and to deceive those who lack id of any scientific evidence—was later detailed information about the subject abandoned as invalid by even the evolu- about and the means to investigate it. tionists themselves. Even the simplest looking organism has energy producing and transforming Coelacanth mechanisms for its own survival, as well The Coelacanth is a species of fish as complex genetic mechanisms to ensu- that used to be put forward as evidence re the survival of the species concerned. for vertebrates’ “transition from water to Coacervates, however, are simple collec- land” thesis. Fossil Coelacanths were tions of molecules lacking any such sys- once regarded as evidence of an interme- tems and mechanisms. Their structures diate form between fish and amphibians. are prone to be broken down by even the Based on fossil remains of the creature, slightest natural effects. It is totally uns- evolutionist biologists suggested it con- cientific to claim that they gradually and tained a primitive (and not yet fully spontaneously came to life by develo- functional) lung in its body. ping such complex systems. This organ was described in a great One evolutionist reference describes many scientific sources. Drawings were how coacervates cannot represent the even published showing the Coelacanth basis of life: moving from the sea onto dry land. On 22 December 1938, however, a Droplets with metabolism such as coacer- most significant discovery was made in vate cannot of course be regarded as li- the Indian Ocean. A living member of ving. Because they lack two fundamental the species , a member of the characteristics as inheritance and mutati- Latimeria on. In addition, the primitive cell, in other Coelacanth species that had been portra- words the protobiont, cannot be regarded yed as having become extinct 70 million as a pre-formative stage. Because the years ago, was caught in the open sea! substances used in these droplets are for- The discovery of a living Coelacanth de- med from present-day organisms.82 finitely came as a major shock to evolu-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 76

tionists. The evolutionist paleontologist J. L. B. Smith said that he could not have been more astonished if he had met a dinosaur in the street.83 In the years that followed, more than 200 Coela- canths have been caught in various regions of the sea. When the first few of these fish were examined, it was realized that the After examining Coelacanth fossils, evolutionists used to say that it was an intermediate speculation concerning them had been form in the transition of vertebrates from sea to groundless. Contrary to what had been dry land. However, the capture of living claimed, the Coelacanth had no primiti- Coelacanth specimens, beginning in 1938, ve lung or a large brain. The structure showed just how far evolutionist speculation could be carried. that evolutionist researchers had thought to be the fish’s a primitive lung was ac- in Nature magazine: tually nothing more than an oil sac in its body.84 Moreover, it was also realized The discovery of [living specimen of] Lati- meria raised hopes of gathering direct in- that the Coelacanth, which had been de- formation on the transition of fish to amp- picted as a amphibian-to-be preparing to hibians, for there was then a long-held be- emerge from the water, actually lived in lief that coelacanths were close to the an- deep ocean waters and hardly ever rose cestry of tetrapods. . . .But studies of the 85 to above 180 meters (590 feet). anatomy and physiology of Latimeria have At this news, the popularity of the found this theory of relationship to be wan- Coelacanth among evolutionist publica- ting and the living coelacanth's reputation tions suddenly waned. An evolutionist as a missing link seems unjustified.86 paleontologist by the name of Peter L. As his admission shows, no interme- Forey made this admission in an article

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 77

diate form between fish and amphibians Cloning ever existed. The Coelacanth, the only With advances in the science of ge- serious intermediate form proposed by netics, the possibility of genetically dup- evolutionists, is nothing more than a li- licating living things—and therefore hu- ving species of fish with nothing what- man beings came to the agenda as well. soever to do with evolution. Such a copying process is feasible, tho-

Blackhead A pregnant Sheep white sheep Super Ovulation The issue of cloning A mammary gland recently became an impor- biopsy tant item on the scientific Surgery; Serum administered to the fallopian tubes agenda. Although cloning Egg cell meioses collected in the 2nd phase is a process that occurs Pellucid Preparation Growing mammary gland Polar corpuscle (n chromosome) membrane according to known laws, for mitosis cells Yumurta Hücresi Kromozomlar› (n evolutionists sought to Plasma Mitosis, cell Kromozom) membrane division use it to support their own theories, in the same way Cell Cell cycle halted after five days’ growth in a Egg cells growth restricted environment receive they do with every new sci- 2n chromosome energy entific development. A

Quiescent number of media organiza- cells tions that give evolution Mammary gland cells at rest Egg cells’ their ideological support electrical activity raised the subject to the headlines with pro-evolution slogans. The subject Two cells “Embryo” Phase 1 cell Electrical make contact. of cloning was portrayed current 2n as if it were proof of evolution. Yet it was actually obvious that it had noth- Joining ing to do with evolution at together all. The scientific world did Six-day not take these ridiculous embryo evolutionist endeavors seriously at all.

“Dolly” Relocation inside black- To the side: A scientific headed sheep oviduct Relocation inside the uterus of a black- publication describing how Pregnancy: at five months headed sheep cloning is carried out. As an American biologist stated, “We can now do away with human beings.” This cloning technique, if its validity is confirmed, basically permits the production of a female without A pregnant white sheep male involvement, as in some species that are more complex than ourselves. It needs to be made clear that in this situation, only females can be produced. However, Scottish researchers have no doubt about the possibility of males being produced from an adult male cell.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 78

periment, the; and also Miller Experi- ment, the.)

Cold Trap, the When analyzed realistically, the Mil- ler experiment—first performed to prove that life could have emerged by chance in the primitive atmosphere—can be seen to be riddled with various inconsis- Cloning consists of the duplication of genetic information that already exists. No tencies. new mechanisms or new genetic informa- One factor that invalidates the Miller tion are added during the process. experiment is the mechanism known as the cold trap, a mechanism that isolates ugh evolutionist scientists in particular amino acids the moment they form. Ot- refer to this process as “creating living herwise, the conditions giving rise to things.” This most striking logic is far amino acids would immediately destroy removed from the true facts, because these same molecules. Yet it is absurd “creation” means making something even to consider the possibility that any from nothing—and that verb belongs such protective arrangement came about exclusively to God. under in primeval conditions that inclu- If genetic science can produce an ded ultraviolet rays, lightning, various identical copy of a living chemicals and high levels of thing, that does not imply the oxygen. In the absence of creation of an organism from any mechanism like a cold nothing. Because in copying trap, any amino acids that a human being or any other were obtained would be im- organism, a living thing’s mediately broken down aga- cells are extracted, and then in. induced to replicate The chemist Ric- themselves. Not one In the absence of a cold trap mech- hard Bliss describes single cell can ever be anism, even if some kind of amino this contradiction: brought into existence acid were obtained, these mole- "Cold trap", being the from nothing. This im- cules would immediately be broken down by conditions in the same crucial part of Miller’s portant distinction environment that created them. tools, has the duty to shows that creation be- collect the products as longs to God alone. (See DNA; Fox Ex- they were formed out of chemical reacti-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 79

ons. Actually, without this cold trap, the the result—according to evolutionists— chemical products would be destroyed by that they all evolved from a common fo- the energy source (electrical spar- rerunner, namely the first fish assumed 87 king). to have survived on land. In Miller’s previous experiments, in The theory of evolution has domina- fact, he had used the same materials, but ted the world of science since the late had failed to obtain even a single amino 19th century, and its interpretation of si- acid without setting up a cold trap mec- milarities has also been widely accepted. hanism. Every similarity in living things is inter- Miller’s aim was to obtain amino preted as evidence of some “ancestral” acids, and the methods and equipment evolutionary relationship between them. he employed were specially arranged in Yet findings obtained over the last 20 order to achieve that objective. Above to 30 years show that this is not at all the all, however, even if we postulate the case. To summarize: existence of intelligence capable of en- 1) Homologous (similar) organs are suring such a method, order and arrange- found in living things belonging to to- ment in the primitive atmosphere, this tally different classes, among which evo- conflicts with the theory of evolution’s lutionists can construct no evolutionary own logic. link. 2) The genetic codes of these animals’ similar organs are entirely diffe- Comedy of Life from rent. Space, the 3) The stages of embryological deve- See Inconsequence of Panspermia lopment of these organs are very diffe- hypothesis. rent. These facts alone show that homology constitutes no evidence for evoluti- “Common Ancestor” on. Fallacy, the Indeed, it has been realized that living things with similar organs are so far This interpretation was put forward apart from one another genetically that by Darwin and repeated by all the evolu- no evolutionary links can be found bet- tionists who followed him. According to ween them. this claim, living things have similar or- In order for Darwin’s “common an- gans because they evolved from one cestor” explanation to be true, these si- common ancestor. For example, the fact milarities in living things would have to that all vertebrate land dwellers have fi- be genetically very close to one another. ve digits at the end of their four limbs is

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 80

Conversely, if such similarities are gene- which is why they resemble one another. tically far apart, then the possibility of Today’s scientific findings demons- any common ancestor is not tenable. On trate that the claim of common ancestry the contrary, it can be seen that the fact regarding similar organs is invalid, and of creation is the true explanation. (See that the only possible explanation is Common creation, below.) No evolu- common creation. tionary relationship can be claimed between living things that are genetically so very different from one another. (See Communism and Homology.) evolution Communism, elevated to its highest point in the 19th century by the two Ger- Common creation man philosophers Karl Marx and Fried- Similar organs or similar molecular rich Engels, led to such bloodshed as to structures in living things provide no sup- dwarf even the state massacres of the Na- port for the theory that they are evolved zis and Imperialist nations. (See Marx, from any common forerunner. (See Ho- Karl.) Even though communism is gene- mologous organs.) On the contrary, these rally agreed to have collapsed in 1991, similarities refute the possibility of con- this dark ideology still continues to influ- jecturing any hierarchical evolutionary fa- ence people, and its materialist philo- mily trees among living things. If one sophy turns them away from religion. comparison of proteins suggests that hu- This ideology caused a wave of glo- man beings are similar to chickens; and bal terror in the 20th century, but actu- another comparison, similar to the nema- ally represents a stream of thought that’s tode worms; in, and a third analysis to been around since ancient times. Mate- crocodiles, then it cannot be proposed that rialism was a philosophy that regarded these living things evolved from one anot- matter as all that exists. Communism her—or from any other common ancestor. was base in turn constructed upon that Scientists such as Carolus Linnaeus philosophy, and first made its appearan- or Richard Owen, who both first raised ce in the 19th century. the subject of similar organs in living Marx and Engels, communism’s in- things, regarded such organs as examples tellectual founders, sought to describe of common creation. (See Linnaeus, Ca- materialist philosophy in terms of a met- rolus) In other words, similar organs did hod known as Dialectics (which see) not evolve by chance from any shared fo- Marx maintained that the entire history rerunner. Quite the contrary; they were of humanity was one of conflict, that on- created to perform similar functions, going struggle of his time was between

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I The aim of communism is to take the theory of evolution that Darwin applied in the field of biology and apply it to human societies as well—and for human beings to be in a state of war and conflict as wild animals supposedly do in nature.

workers and capitalists, and that soon survival”, in other words, through dia- the workers would rise up and organize lectical conflict. In addition, he rejected out a communist revolution. Both dyed- religious beliefs by denying creation. In in-the-wool atheists, Marx and Engels those terms, Darwinism provided an in- regarded the elimination of religion as tellectual support for the assertions of essential for communism to succeed. communism. However, the actions and struggle to be Hostility towards religion formed the waged had to be placed on a legitimate basis of the alliance between Darwinism philosophical footing. and communism. The most important The theory of evolution, proposed by reason for the communists’ devotion to Darwin in his book the Origin of Speci- Darwinism was the support it gave to ates, became the scientific guise their heism. In his book Soviet Marxism and ideology had been waiting for. Darwin Natural History, David Jorafsky descri- claimed that living things emerged and bes this relationship: developed as the result of a “struggle for In spite of its scientific deficiencies, evo-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 82

lution's alleged scientific character has tebrate Paleontology Institute in China, been used to justify all kinds of ungodly discovered a new fossil bird they named systems and practices. The most success- Confuciusornis. This winged vertebra- ful of these, thus far, seems to be commu- te—the same age as Archaeopteryx, ap- nism, and its adherents all over the world proximately 140 million years old and have been deluded into thinking that com- long considered to be the earliest ances- munism must be true because it is based tor of all birds and regarded as semi-rep- on the science of evolution. 88 tilian. Yet Confuciusornis bore a very Communism’s objective was to apply close similarity to birds living today. It the theory of evolution, which Darwin had no teeth, and its beak and feathers had applied to biology, to human societi- have exactly the same characteristics as es, advocating that for human beings, li- those of birds alive today. This bird’s ke wild animals, are in an inevitable state skeletal structure is identical to that of of conflict and war. today’s birds, but as with Archaeopteryx, its wings had claws. Also apparent was a structure known Confuciusornis as the pygostyle, which supports the tail In 1995, Lianhai Hou and Zhonghe feathers. Naturally, its presence undermi- Zhou, two paleontologists from the Ver- ned the evolutionist thesis that Archa- eopteryx was the primitive ancestor of all birds.89 Confuciusornis, so similar to modern-day birds, has conclusively disqu- alified Archaeopteryx, which evolutionists for decades pointed to as the prime evidence for their scenario of evolution.

Conjugation This is one means by which organisms such as bacteria transmit genes between themselves. In conjugation, two bacteria from the same species come alongside one another and form a temporary cytoplasmic bridge, over which a Confuciusornis, which lived at around the mutual exchange of DNA takes place.90 same time as Archaeopteryx, bears a close resemblance to modern birds. Genetic variety in bacteria is increa-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 83 sed by means of conjugation. However, urse, is proof of creation. since no separate bacterial cell emerges One such calculation was performed as a result, this mechanism cannot be re- by Robert Shapiro, a professor of che- garded as sexual reproduction.91 (Bac- mistry and DNA expert from the Univer- terial reproduction by way of mutual sity of New York. An evolutionist, Sha- contact is known as sexual reproduction piro calculated the probability of the with conjugation.) 2.000 varieties of protein in a simple Evolutionists, however, do regard bacterium having emerged by chance. these newly emerging genetic variations (There are some 200.000 varieties of as a universal feature of sexual repro- protein in the human body.) The result duction. Since the initial bacteria have he obtained was 1 in 1040.000. 92 This different characteristics from those that figure, 1 followed by 40.000 zeroes, has emerge subsequently, evolutionists take no equivalent in the entire universe. this as evidence for evolution. In fact, The fact revealed by this figure is what is happening here is actually vari- that materialism, and Darwinism, its co- ation. The genes from the two bacteria unterpart in the natural sciences—both do give rise to further variety, but no of which seek to account for life in terms new genes or genetic data are added to of chance, are equally invalid. Chandra the genetic pool. As a result, the bacteria Wickramasinghe, Professor of Applied remain the same species of bacteria, and Mathematics and Astronomy at Cardiff no new subspecies emerges. University, says this about Shapiro’s calculations: Creationism The likelihood of the spontaneous formation of life from inanimate matter is one The question of the origin of life—of to a number with 40,000 noughts after it. how the first living things came into . . . It is big enough to bury Darwin and existence on Earth—was one of the the whole theory of evolution. There was greatest dilemmas confronting materia- no primeval soup, neither on this planet lism for the last 150 years. That is be- nor on any other, and if the beginnings of life were not random, they must therefore cause the cell, once regarded as the have been the product of purposeful in- simplest component of any organism, telligence.93 actually possesses a complexity incom- parably greater that any technology pro- On the same subject, the famous as- duced by humans. Probability calculati- tronomer Sir Fred Hoyle made this com- ons prove that not even proteins, the bu- ment: ilding blocks of the cell, could ever have . . . such a theory [that life was assemb- come into being by chance. This, of co- led by an intelligence] is so obvious that

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 84

one wonders why it is not widely accep- ly complex structure of life cannot be the ted as being self-evident. The reasons are work of coincidences; and that intelli- psychological rather than scientific.94 gence, consciousness, knowledge and Both Hoyle and Wickramasinghe are ability are all essential for life to emerge. people that have long engaged in science This demolishes the theory of evolution and adopted materialism. Yet the truth while revealing proof of the existence of that confronted each of them is that life God. However, the adherents of evoluti- was created, and they have been forced on ignore the scientific facts and produ- to admit it. Today, a great many biologists and biochemists have also abandoned the myth that life was born as a result of chance. The fact of creation conflicts with no scientific facts. On the contrary, all scientific findings tend to support it. The Big Bang Theory, for instance, confirms Francis Crick that the universe had a beginning, confirming creation while refuting materialism. In the fossil record, living species appear suddenly and in their present forms with no trace of any forerunners behind them. Not a single intermediate- form fossil has ever been found of the kind that evolutionists ce a dogma in the defense of their the- hypothesize must have ory. existed. This proves the Crick, Francis fact of creation whi- Advances in genetic science and the le refuting evoluti- discovery of nucleic acids—DNA and on, revealing that RNA, in other words—posed new prob- the excee- lems for the theory of evolution, which ding- seeks to account for the origin of life in terms of chance and which was already unable to offer any consistent explanation for the cell’s most basic molecules. Francis Crick's discovery In 1955, two scientists, James Wat- of DNA shed light on its son and Francis Crick, revealed the extraordinarily complex structure.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 85 unbelievably complex structure and design in the DNA molecule. (See DNA.) DNA is found in the nucleus of each of the 100 trillion cells in the body, containing the flawless blueprint for the human body. Francis Crick had spent years defending the theory of molecular evolution. But after his discovery of DNA, even he admitted that it was impossible for such a complex molecules to come into being by chance, spontaneously, as the result of a process of evolution: A Cro-Magnon skull An honest man, armed with all the knowledge available to us now, could only state that, in some sense, the origin of life appears at the moment to be al- sed on this resemblance, Cro-Magnon is 95 most a miracle. estimated to be an ancient race that origi- nated in Africa. Certain other paleontological findings show that Cro-Magnon Cro-Magnon Man and Neanderthal men interbred and for- The Cro-Magnon classification was med the basis of certain races alive to- given to a European race of humans esti- day. In addition, it is agreed that ethnic mated to have lived around 30,000 years groups resembling Cro-Magnon Man are ago. They had a dome-shaped skull and a still alive today in various regions of Af- broad forehead. Their skull volume of rica and in the Salute and Dordogne regi- 1,600-cubic centimeters is actually grea- ons of France. Humans with the same ter than the average skull volume of mo- characteristics have also been encounte- dern humans. On account of the thick red in Poland and Hungary. eyebrow protrusions on its skull and All this goes to show that Cro-Magnon another bony protrusion on the back of man is not, claim, the evolutionary ances- the head, Cro-Magnon Man was propo- tor of human beings living today, as evolu- sed as an intermediate form. tionists suppose. The differences between However, the volume and structure the fossils and modern Europeans are no of the Cro-Magnon skull are very similar greater than that between an Eskimo and to those of certain human races living to- an African or between a pigmy and a Eu- day in Africa and in tropical climes. Ba- ropean. In conclusion, Cro-Magnons rep-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 86

resent a distinct human race that either be- (See Invalidity of Micro-evolution the; came extinct or was assimilated by inter- Macro-evolution Myth, the.) breeding with other races. The biologist Edward S. Deevey Jr. describes how crossing-over takes place Crossing-over within specific genetic bounds:

This is the term for the exchange of Some remarkable things have been done genes during cell division among similar by cross-breeding . . . but wheat is still (homologous) chromosomes from the wheat, and not, for instance, grapefruit. mother and father. Homologous chromo- We can no more grow wings on pigs than somes make non-sibling chromatids spi- hens can make cylindrical eggs. A more ral. Gene exchange takes place where contemporary example is the average in- the two chromosomes touch one another. crease in male height that has occurred Crossing-over leads to a change in the the past century. Through better health chromosome gene sequence. Thanks to care, males have reached a record adult height during the last century, but the in- this phenomenon, genetic variations ari- crease is rapidly disappearing, indica- se in living things, which in turn lead to ting that we have reached our limit.96 intra-species variation. However, there is no question of one species changing into In short, such research into plants and another. animals merely gives rise to certain chan- Crossing-over makes for variation ges within the genetic information of a within a given species. Exchange of species. No new genetic information is single or paired components takes place ever added. No matter how much you in- between similar chromosomes during terbreed different types of dogs, cows or crossing-over. Since this will give the horses, the result will still be dogs, cows chromosomes new combinations of ge- or horses. No new species will emerge. nes, offspring can possibly display characteristics that do not exist in either of Crossopterygian their parents. This is an example of a typical variati- The theory of evolution hypothesizes on. Genes already present in the mother that quadrupeds (four-footed life forms) and father are brought together, and new evolved from fish. But in fact, this claim combinations formed. But contrary to is inconsistent, both physiologically and what evolutionists would have us believe, anatomically, and has no basis in the fossil there can be no question, of a new species record. If water-dwelling creatures acqui- emerging. Therefore, the examples of va- red characteristics appropriate to dry land, riation proposed by evolutionists actually which evolutionists supposed happened constitute no evidence at all for evolution. by chance, it would give no advantage to

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 87

THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN FINS AND FEET

1 3

Cœlacanth fin Cœlacanth

2 4

Ichthyostega foot

Ichthyostega

These fishes’ bony fins are the main reason why evolutionists imagined that the Coelacanth and similar fish are the ancestors of terrestrial animals. They assumed that these bones slowly turned into feet. However, there is a fundamental difference between the bones of these fish and the feet of such land animals as Ichthyostega. As shown in Diagram 1, the bones in the Coelacanth are not connected to its backbone. The bones in Ichthyostega, however, as shown in Diagram 2, are directly attached to the backbone. Therefore, the claim that these fins slowly turned into feet is totally groundless. Furthermore, as can be seen from Diagrams 3 and 4, the structure of the bones in the Coelacanth fin and in the feet of Ichthyostega is completely different.

these marine animals. There is thus no lo- Evolutionist biologists have no consis- gical basis for suggesting that legs came tent fossil records they can point to on about by way of natural selection. this matter. On the contrary, any living thing un- Evolutionists generally regard fish dergoing “pre-adaptation” should be eli- belonging to the class Rhipidistian or minated by way of natural selection, be- Cœlacanth as the ancestors of quadru- cause the more characteristics it deve- peds. These fish belong to the group lops that are appropriate to dry land, the Crossopterygian. Their only features more disadvantaged it will be in water. that inspire hope in evolutionists are the- In short, the scenario of transition from ir fins, being fleshier than those of other sea to land is totally self-contradictory. fish. However, these fish are not inter-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 88

mediate forms at all, and between them fraud. (See Piltdown Man Fraud, the; and amphibians there exist enormous Nebraska Man Fraud, the and Nean- fundamental anatomical and physiologi- derthal: A Human Race.) cal differences. Despite all the research For example, the Neanderthals (Ho- that has been conducted, not a single mo neandertalis), which evolutionists fossil has ever been found to fill this suggest were a transitional species bet- gap.97 (See Transition from water to ween apes and human beings, were actu- land thesis, the.) ally human, as their genus name implies. They emerged suddenly in Europe 100,000 years ago, and disappeared, qu- Cultural Evolution ickly and silently, some 35,000 years Myth, the ago, or else were assimilated into other Paralleling their hypothesized biolo- human races. The only difference betwe- gical evolution, evolutionists also sug- en them and modern human beings is gest that mankind has undergone a cultu- that their skeletons were rather more ral progression from the primitive to the massive and their average skull volumes more advanced. They relate a great were slightly larger. many narratives of no scientific validity Today, almost everyone agrees that in line with human evolution, which the Neanderthals were a human race. For consists of no more than an imaginary a long time, some evolutionist paleoant- family tree, and conjectures about the li- hropologists regarded these human be- ves of people in the Paleolithic, Mesolit- ings as a primitive species, although sci- hic and Neolithic ages. entific findings have shown that Nean- The idea of human evolution is to- derthal Man was no different from the tally fictional: In order for such a family stockier humans who can be seen wal- tree to exist, apes must have gradually king the streets today. evolved into human beings, and the rele- The University of New Mexico pale- vant fossils should have been found. But oanthropologist Erik Trinkhaus, regar- in fact, there is a clear gulf between apes ded as an eminent authority on the sub- and man. Features such as their skeletal ject, writes: structures, skull sizes, and walking on Detailed comparisons of Neanderthal two legs or four, clearly distinguish apes skeletal remains with those of modern from human beings. It is now recognized humans have shown that there is nothing that the supposedly intermediate forms in Neanderthal anatomy that conclusi- between ape and man proposed by evo- vely indicates locomotor, manipulative, lutionists (Australopithecus, Homo habi- intellectual, or linguistic abilities inferi- 98 lis, H. erectus, etc.) are simply biased in- or to those of modern humans. terpretations, distortions and outright Nonetheless, evolutionists still des-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 89 cribe Neanderthals as a subspecies of needle, is exceedingly straight and has a modern man, suggesting that they pos- hole for a thread to be passed through.101 sessed a more primitive cultural level. People who possess clothing of such a Fossil findings, however, show that kind as to require sewing needles cannot, contrary to what evolutionists claim, Ne- of course, be regarded as primitive. anderthal Man actually had an advanced Steven L. Kuhn, a professor of ant- culture. One of the most interesting hropology and archaeology at University examples of this is a fossilized whistle of New Mexico, and Mary C. Stiner— made by Neanderthals from the thigh despite being proponents of evolution— bone of a bear, and found in a cave in said that their research and analysis re- northern Yugoslavia in July 1995 by the vealed that Neanderthals who lived archaeologist Ivan Turk. thousands of years ago in caves on the Later on, the musicologist Bob Fink southeast coast of Italy engaged in acti- analyzed this whistle, whose age of vities requiring complex thought like which is thought to be between 43,000 that of modern human beings.102 and 67,000 years according to carbon-14 Margaret Conkey of the University dating results. He determined that this of California describes how implements instrument produced four different no- belonging to periods before the Nean- tes, with both full and semi-tones. derthals were made by conscious, intelli- This discovery shows that Neandert- gent communities: hals used the seven-note scale, which If you look at the things archaic humans now represents the basis of Western mu- made with their hands, Levallois cores sic. Fink stated that the distance between and so on, that's not a bumbling kind of the first and third holes was twice that thing. They had an appreciation of the between the third and fourth. “These material they were working with, an un- 103 three notes . . . are inescapably diatonic derstanding of their world. and will sound like a near-perfect fit wit- All this proves that the cultural “evo- hin any kind of standard diatonic sca- lution” proposed by evolutionists is ut- le,”99 wrote Fink, adding that Nean- terly groundless. derthals had a musical ear and musical knowledge. Other fossil findings show that the Cursorial Theory, the Neanderthals buried their dead, cared for This is one of the two main explana- the sick, and wore necklaces and similar tions proposed by evolutionists as to adornments.100 how terrestrial reptiles began to fly. Ac- During the course of excavations, a cording to this theory, reptiles took to 26,000-year-old needle made out of bone the air vertically, by hopping from the by Neanderthal Man was discovered. This

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 90

The idea that dinosaurs turned into birds by growing wings as they hunted flies is not a comic story, but in fact, evolutionist theoreticians’ most serious thesis regarding the origin of birds. ground. The basic concept is that certain forearms, it is still irrational to expect reptiles flapped their forearms very ra- that any wing could emerge by chance pidly and for long periods as they chased through the addition of cumulative mu- insects, and that over the course of time, tations. Any incremental mutation taking these forelegs developed into wings. Not place in its forearms would not endow the slightest explanation is offered, ho- the reptile with functional wings, but wever, for how such a complex structure would leave it deprived of functioning as a wing could have come into existen- forearms. This would leave the animal ce from forearms being beaten against disadvantaged (in other words, defecti- one another in order to trap flies. ve) compared to other members of its John Ostrom, a prominent adherent of species. According to the rules of the the cursorial theory, admits that the pro- theory of evolution, that deformed cre- ponents of both hypotheses can do no ature would be eliminated through natu- more than speculate: “My cursorial pre- ral selection. dator theory is in fact speculative. But the Furthermore, according to biophysi- arboreal theory is also similarly specula- cal research, mutations take place only tive.” 104 (See Arboreal Theory, the.) very rarely. Therefore, it is impossible Even if we assume that mutations did for these deformed creatures to wait mil- cause undirected changes in a reptile’s lions of years for their deficient, in- THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 91 complete wings to be completed through fossils and thus identified the remains of minute mutations. extinct life forms. Since Cuvier believed that animals possessed certain fixed and natural characteristics, he thus opposed Cuvier, Georges both the theory of evolution and La- The French scientist Georges Cuvier marck’s theory that “species could pass (1769-1832), now regarded as the foun- on to their offspring characteristics that der of paleontology, was at the same ti- they had acquired during their lives.” me a geologist and comparative anato- 106 mist. He conducted wide-ranging research into the zoology and paleontology of vertebrates and invertebrates and wro- Cytochrome-C te about the history of science. At the sa- Professor Ali Demirsoy, a leading me time, Cuvier definitively revealed proponent of evolution in Turkey, has that some organisms that had existed in this to say about cytochrome-C, one of the past had become extinct and accoun- the proteins which must be present in the ted for this in a way diametrically oppo- body and which is essential for respirati- sed to the theory of evolution.105 on, and the chances of its coming into Moreover, Cuvier grouped relevant being by chance: “as low as those of a classes into phyla and thus broadened monkey sitting at a typewriter and wri- Linnaeus’s classification. (See Linnaeus, ting the history of mankind.” 107 Carolus.) He also applied this system to Yet it is extremely interesting that Pro- fessor Demirsoy, an evolutionist scientist, should admit the impossibility of this:

The probability of forming a cytochrome- C string is so low as to be zero. In other words, we may say that if life requires a specific sequence there is a very low probability of this occurring once in the whole universe. Or else supernatural forces that we cannot define played a role in this formation. It is incompatible with science to admit the latter possibility, which means we need to investigate the first hypothesis.108 Many evolutionists prefer the im- Georges Cuvier possibility in the above example over accepting supernatural forces—in other words, creation by God. Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

Darwin, Charles Robert Darwin was highly influenced by the different species he saw during the cour- The first person to propose the these of this voyage, and especially by the ory of evolution in the form it’s accepted different species of finches he observed today was Charles Robert Darwin, an on the Galapagos Islands. He concluded amateur British naturalist. that the differences in these birds’ beaks Darwin never received any genuine stemmed from their adaptation to their training in biology and possessed only surroundings. As a consequence of this an amateur knowledge of nature and li- idea, he assumed that the concept of en- ving things. As a result of his interest he vironmental adaptation lay at the heart took his place as a volunteer on the dis- of all the variety among living things. covery vessel HMS Beagle, which sailed Yet in making that assumption, Dar- from Britain in 1832 and traveled thro- win ignored the scientific facts, opposed ugh various regions of the world over the evidence that God created all living the next five years. species, and suggested that living things were all descended from some common ancestor and became differentia- ted from another due over time, due to environmental conditions. This hypothesis of Darwin’s was based on no scientific facts or experiments. However, with the support and encouragement that he received from eminent materialist biologists of the time, Darwin gradually worked up these hypotheses into a coherent theory, according to which all living things were descended from a single primitive ancestor, but had been subjected to minute changes over very lengthy periods of time, and thus diverged anatomically from one another. The ones that best adapted to their surroundings passed their characteristics on to subsequent generations, and these beneficial changes thus accumu- Charles Darwin, lated in such a way as to turn these in- founder of the theory of evolution that has been refuted by modern scientific findings. 94

dividuals’ offspring into life forms that long period of time, a new species will were very different from their forerun- emerge. ner. (How these beneficial changes came However, this theory of evolution by about unclear, however.) According to way of natural selection, as by Darwin Darwin, human beings were the most proposed it, left unanswered the most advanced product of this hypothetical fundamental questions right from the mechanism. outset. If living things had evolved in Darwin called this product of his stages, as Darwin claimed, then a great own imagination “evolution by way of many transitional forms must have exis- natural selection.” He now imagined that ted as well. Yet the fossil record revealed he had discovered the origin of species. no trace of these theoretical transitional The origin of any one species was anot- life forms. Darwin puzzled over this her, less developed species. He eventu- problem for a long time and eventually ally announced these ideas in his book had to conclude that hopefully, such fos- The Origin of Species, published in sils would be unearthed in the future. 1859. Despite the passage of the intervening Darwin constructed his theory on the 150 years, however, the expected fossils concept of natural selection, which me- have still not been found. ant the survival of the strongest indivi- Darwin was in an equally hopeless duals or those best able to adapt to envi- position when it came to accounting for ronmental conditions in the struggle for such complex organs as the eye, ear and survival in their environment. That is the wing in terms of natural selection. It was claim emphasized in the subtitle of Dar- impossible to maintain that these organs win’s book: The Origin of Species: By developed in stages, since the absence of Means of Natural Selection. even a single component would render Darwin’s groundless logic followed them totally functionless,. (See Irredu- this reasoning: cible Complexity.) Indeed, Darwin was There are natural and random diffe- forced to state the difficulties he experi- rences within any living species. Some enced regarding his theory in his book. cattle are larger than others, for example, (See Origin of Species, the) and others are darker in color. Those Before all, the question of how the characteristics that are most advantageo- organism that by Darwin referred to as us will be favored through natural selec- the ancestor of all living things came in- tion, and the beneficial characteristic in to being remained a complete mystery— question will thus come to predominate because it is impossible for inanimate in that animal population. Through an matter to come alive by means of natural accumulation of these features over a processes. Eventually, advances in sci-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 95 ence and technology were to fundamen- hand, had lagged behind in the fight for tally undermine his theory, which was survival going on in the world. Darwin the product of Darwin’s primitive know- went even further and suggested that ledge of science. these races would soon lose the struggle entirely and be eliminated altogether: Darwinism At some future period, not very distant as measured by centuries, the civilised ra- — See Evolution Theory, the. ces of man will almost certainly exterminate, and replace the savage races throughout the world. At the same time the Darwinism and Racism anthropomorphous apes. . . will no doubt be exterminated. The break between man Most present-day Darwinists claim and his nearest allies will then be wider, that Charles Darwin was not actually a for it will intervene between man in a racist, but that racists have interpreted more civilised state, as we may hope, his ideas in a biased manner in order to even than the Caucasian, and some ape support their own views. They maintain as low as a baboon, instead of as now that the expression “by means of The between the negro or Australian and the 109 Preservation of Favored Races” in the gorilla. subtitle of his book The Origin of Speci- In another chapter of The Descent of es is meant solely for animals. However, Man, Darwin claimed that inferior races those who make such claims ignore what should disappear, and that there was no Darwin actually said about human races need for advanced human beings to pro- in his book The Descent of Man. tect them and seek to keep them alive. According to the views that by Dar- He compared this situation to livestock win set out in that book, the different hu- breeders: man races represented different stages of evolution, and some races were more highly “evolved” and thus advanced than others. Some, in fact, were pretty much at the same level as apes. Darwin suggested that the struggle for survival also applied to human races, (See Struggle for Survival, the.) In the course of that struggle, favored races would be victorious. According to Dar- win, these favored were European whites. Asians and Africans, on the other Enslaved African natives

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 96

With savages, the weak in body or mind In line with these statements, Darwin are soon eliminated; and those that sur- regarded native Australians and blacks vive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of as being at the same level as gorillas and health. We civilised men, on the other maintained that these races would even- hand, do our utmost to check the process tually become extinct. He also advoca- of elimination; we build asylums for the ted the need to prevent other races whom imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we he regarded as inferior from multiplying. institute poor-laws; and our medical men and that these races should therefore be exert their utmost skill to save the life of eradicated. Darwin thus approved of and every one to the last moment. . . .Thus the weak members of civilised societies pro- justified racist and discriminatory practi- pagate their kind. No one who has atten- ces, the remains of which can still be se- ded to the breeding of domestic animals en today. will doubt that this must be highly inju- According to Darwin’s racist ideas, rious to the race of man.110 the duty of any civilized human being

Slavery was the starting point for racism. Whites captured native peoples by force and shackled them to work like animals. Darwinism served as the ideological basis for this barbarism. 97 was to speed up this evolutionary pro- noring fact that man is an entity created cess. That meant that there was no scien- by God and that all human beings are tific reason why these backward races created equal. should not be eliminated right away! This was another factor that accele- Darwin’s racist side revealed itself in rated the rise of racism and its worldwi- several of his writings and analyses. For de acceptance. The American scientist example, in 1871, in describing the nati- James Ferguson states that there is a di- ve people of Tierra del Fuego that he had rect relation between the rejection of seen during the course of his long voya- creation and the rise of racism: ge on the Beagle, he made his racist pre- The new anthropology soon became a conceptions perfectly clear. He depicted theoretical background between two op- them as "wholly nude, submerged in posed schools of thought on the origin of dyes, eating what they find just like wild humans. The older and more established animals, uncontrolled, cruel to every- of these was 'monogenism,' the belief that body out of their tribe, taking pleasure in all humankind, irrespective of colour and torturing their enemies, offering bloody other characteristics, was directly descended from Adam and from the single sacrifices, killing their children, ill-trea- and original act of God's creation. . . . ting their wives, full of awkward supers- [In the 18th century] opposition to the- titions.111 ological authority began to fuel the rival Yet the researcher W. P. Snow, who theory of 'polygenism,' (theory of evoluti- had visited the same region ten years on) which held that different racial com- earlier, described those same people as; munities had different origins.114 … powerful looking, strong, fond of their The Indian anthropologist Lalita Vid- children, having inventive handicrafts, bea- yarthi describes how Darwin’s theory of ring the notion of private ownership for so- evolution imposed racism on the social me goods and accepting the authority of sciences: the elder women in the community.112 His (Darwin’s) theory of the survival of From these examples, it is clear that the fittest was warmly welcomed by the Darwin was a full-fledged racist. Indeed, social scientists of the day, and they be- as Benjamin Farrington, author of the bo- lieved humanity had achieved various le- ok What Darwin Really Said, puts it, Dar- vels of evolution culminating in the white win made many comments about “the man’s civilization. By the second half of evident nature of the inequality among the nineteenth century, racism was ac- human races” in The Descent of cepted as fact by the vast majority of 115 Man.113 Western scientists. Moreover, Darwin’s theory denied Many Darwinists after Darwin set the existence of God, leading to his ig- about trying to prove his racist opinions.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 98

For that purpose, they had no qualms Haeckel and his colleagues also invoked about perpetrating scientific distortions recapitulation [the theory of the repetiti- and fraud. They imagined that if they on of the so-called evolutionary process managed to prove their own superiority, during individual growth] to affirm the they would also have scientifically de- racial superiority of northern European monstrated their own superiority and whites. They scoured the evidence of human anatomy and behavio- their right to oppress, ur, using everything they co- exploit, and if necessary, uld find from brains to belly even eradicate other ra- buttons. Herbert Spencer ces. wrote that “the intellectual Stephen Jay Gould traits of the uncivilized are also stated that some ant- traits recurring in the chil- hropologists twisted the dren of the civilized.” Carl facts in order to demons- Vogt said it more strongly in trate the superiority of 1864: “The grown up Neg- the white race. Accor- ro partakes, as regards his ding to Gould they most intellectual faculties, of the frequently resorted to nature of the child” . . . So- engaging in distortions me tribes have founded states, possessing a peculiar regarding the brain sizes organization, but, as to the of skulls they discove- rest, we may boldly assert red. In one book Gould that the whole race has, ne- describes how many ither in the past nor in the anthropologists sugges- present, performed anything ted there was a direct re- tending to the progress of lation between brain vo- humanity or worthy of pre- lume and intelligence servation.117 and how, despite having In his work Race et no true criteria, they Milieu Social Essais exaggerated the brain Stephan Jay Gould in his book d'Anthroposociologie, the volumes of Caucasians explains the Darwinists’ racism. French Darwinist anthro- in particular and portra- pologist Vacher de La- yed these as greater than those of blacks pouge advanced the view that non-white 116 and Native Americans. races were the representatives of wild Gould sets out some of the unbeli- children who had been unable to adapt to evable claims that Darwinists made to civilization, or classes whose blood had depict certain races as inferior: been corrupted. He drew his conclusions

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 99 from measuring the skulls from the up- by Charles Darwin and set out in greater per and lower classes in Parisian grave- detail. The theory that living things had yards. According to these results, peop- descended from one another in a hapha- le’s skulls determined whether they wo- zard manner took its place in his grand- uld be wealthy, self-confident and in fa- son’s book, The Origin of Species. vor of freedom, while others would be Charles Darwin had received a conservative, content with very little and lengthy religious education. But a year make excellent servants. Classes were before setting out on his voyage on the the product of social divisions. Higher Beagle, he definitively abandoned certa- classes equated with higher races, and in fundamental Christian beliefs. By that degree of wealth was directly proporti- time, he had developed a passionate inte- onate to skull volume. rest in biology and the paradigm he ob- In summary, the racist aspect of Dar- served was incompatible with his religio- win’s theory found very fertile ground in us belief. The most important influence the second half of the 19th century, in making the young Charles Darwin when European whites were hoping for non-religious, and even actively hostile just such a theory to legitimize their own to it, was his grandfather Erasmus.118 crimes. Erasmus Darwin was actually the first person in Britain to put forward the idea of evolution. A physicist, psycholo- Darwin, Erasmus gist and poet, he was someone whose Erasmus Darwin, the grandfather of words were listened to with respect. In- Charles Darwin, was one of those who deed, according to his biographer, Des- put forward the first fundamental propo- mond King-Hele, he was the greatest sals for what we now refer to as the the- Briton of the 18th century.119 ory of evolution. According to him, Erasmus Darwin was also one living things were not created as of Britain’s leading naturalists. individually distinct species. (Naturalism is an intellectual On the contrary, they were movement that believes the all descended from a essence of the universe lies common ancestor and in nature, that rejects the were shaped, altered existence of a Creator, and varied according and even regards na- to their subsequent ture itself as a crea- needs. tor.) Erasmus Dar- His ideas were win’s naturalist subsequently adopted outlook gave Char- Erasmus Darwin

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 100

les both an ideological and an or- did happen on only one ganizational direction. Erasmus de- planet, anywhere in the veloped arguments that would later universe, that planet has form the basis of Darwinism from to be our planet-because his research in his eight-hectare here we are talking about 121 botanical garden and collected the- it. se in his books, The Temple of Na- This attitude, on the ture and Zoonomia. In 1784, he part of one of the best- also set up a society that would known authorities on play a leading role in the dissemi- Richard Dawkins evolution, clearly ref- nation of these ideas. In fact, the lects the imperfect logic Philosophical Society would be one of on which the theory is constructed. The the greatest and most passionate adhe- above statements, taken from Dawkins’ rents of the concept put forward decades book Climbing Mount Improbable, boil later by Charles Darwin.120 down to the argument that “If we are he- In short, despite the theology that re, that means evolution must have hap- Charles Darwin learned, the most impor- pened”—a striking example of a logical tant factor in his turning to materialist- paradox that actually explains nothing at naturalist philosophy—and rapidly re- all. jecting religious beliefs, and subsequently publishing his book The Origin of Species—was his grandfather, Erasmus Dawson, Charles Darwin. Charles Dawson was a well-known doctor and amateur paleontologist who claimed to have discovered a jawbone Dawkins, Richard and skull fragment in a pit near Piltdown The British biologist Richard Daw- in England in 1912. Although the jawbo- kins is one of the world’s most promi- ne resembled that of an ape, the teeth and nent proponents of Darwinism. Howe- skull resembled those of a human being. ver, Professor Dawkins also admits the This fossil, known as Piltdown Man and impossibility of the very theory of evo- estimated to be roughly 500,000 years lution that he espouses so passionately: old, was depicted as incontrovertible evidence of the evolution of man. So the sort of lucky event we are looking However, carbon- dating tests carried at could be so wildly improbable that the chances of its happening, somewhere in out from 1949 to 1953 revealed that the the universe, could be as low as one in a skull was indeed human, but only 500 billion billion billion in any one year. If it years old, and that the jaw belonged to a

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 101 recently dead orangutan. In addition, the The evolutionist biologist Francisco teeth had been deliberately added to the Ayala admits this: jawbone afterwards, arranged and filed in . . . the genetic variants required for resis- order to give the impression they belon- tance to the most diverse kinds of pestici- ged to a human. All the fragments had des were apparently present in every one been later dyed with potassium dichro- of the populations exposed to these man- mate in order to give them an aged appe- made compounds. 122 arance. Thereafter, Piltdown Man went Evolutionist sources are clearly mis- down as the greatest scandal in the his- leading on this subject. From time to ti- tory of science. (See Piltdown Man.) me, certain popular science magazines in particular portray it as major evidence for evolution. In fact, however, there is no DDT immunity scientific ground for claiming that in- Evolutionists attempt to portray insects’ DDT immunity is the result of evo- sects’ growing immunity to DDT as evi- lution. dence for evolution. In reality, DDT immunity develops in much the same way as bacterial immunity to antibiotics. (See Denton, Michael Antibiotic Resistance.) There is no qu- Michael Denton, a molecular biolo- estion of a subsequently acquired immu- gist from the University of Otago in Aus- nity to DDT, since some insects already tralia, examined the theory of evolution possess it. in the light of various different branches Following the invention of DDT, tho- of science in his 1985 book Evolution: A se insects that were exposed to the pesti- Theory in Crisis, and concluded that Dar- cide—and had no immunity to it—died winism was very far from accounting for out. However, those individuals with life. such immunity were initially very low in In addition, he compared the theory number, but survived and gradually mul- of evolution with scientific findings in tiplied in number. As a result, the same his book and stated insect species came to consist of indivi- that a major contradic- duals that all possessed genetic immunity. tion emerged: The the- Naturally, as most of the population ory of evolution is in a of insects came to be made up of immune state of crisis in a great individuals, DDT began to have little ef- many areas, including fect on that species. This process is popu- the origin of life, po- larly referred to as “insects becoming im- pulation genetics, mune to DDT.” comparative anatomy,

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 102

paleontology and biochemical sys- propagate their kind. No one who has at- tems.123 tended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man.125 Descent of Man, the In his book, Darwin ascribed the sa- (Charles Darwin) me status to Negroes, native Australians, In this book, published in 1871, and gorillas after which he predicted that Charles Darwin suggested that apes and these would gradually be eliminated by human beings shared a common ances- “civilised races”: tor and that the two species had gradu- At some future period, not very distant as ally diverged under the effect of envi- measured by centuries, the civilised ra- ronmental conditions. At the same time, ces of man will almost certainly extermi- Darwin also made a number of inferen- nate, and replace the savage races thro- ces regarding “the evident inequality ughout the world. At the same time the between human races”.124 anthropomorphous apes . . . will no do- According to the views that Darwin ubt be exterminated. The break between stated in his book, human races repre- man and his nearest allies will then be wider, for it will intervene between man sented different stages of evolution, and in a more civilised state, as we may hope, some races had evolved and progressed even than the Caucasian, and some ape further than others. Some were still more as low as a baboon, instead of as now or less at the level of apes. In his book between the negro or Australian and the Darwin maintain that these inferior races gorilla.126 should be eliminated. And that there was Ever since Darwinism was first put no need for developed human beings to forward, it has represented the main sup- strive to maintain them and protect posedly scientific basis for racism. Dar- them. He compared this situation with winism, which assumes that living that of livestock breeders: things evolve through a fight for survi- With savages, the weak in body or mind val, was applied to entire societies, the are soon eliminated; and those that sur- result being the scientific movement vive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of known as Social Darwinism. (See Social health. We civilised men, on the other Darwinism.) According to Darwin, the hand, do our utmost to check the process duty of “civilised” individuals was to ac- of elimination; we build asylums for the celerate this evolutionary process and to imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we ensure the elimination of backward races institute poor-laws; and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of that were, in any case, condemned to di- every one to the last moment. . . . Thus sappear. (See Darwinism and Racism.) the weak members of civilised societies Indeed, the racist and discriminatory

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 103 practices we still encounter today draw needs to have all its structures present support from ideas supposedly legitimi- and fully functional. Therefore, these zed in this way by Darwinism. structures cannot have developed in stages. All the plant fossils discovered so far confirm that plants have displayed Devonian Period the same flawless structures ever since Fossilized Plants they first appeared on Earth. (408 to 306 Million Years Old) Fossil plants from this period have Dino-Bird Fossil, the many features in common with present- day species. The stoma, cuticle, rhizoid —See Archaeoraptor liaoningensis. and sporangia, for example, are some of the structures evident today.127 In or- Dipneuma der for a land plant to survive, it needs to With the discovery of living things protect itself against the danger of its tis- that refuted the thesis regarding the tran- sues drying out. Cuticles are waxy layers sition from water to land, evolutionists that cover the stem, branch and leaves clutched at other theories on the subject. and protect the plant against desiccation. (See Coelacanth.) Some evolutionists If a plant had no cuticles to protect it, regarded lunged fish as the ancestors of then it would have no time to wait for all terrestrial animals. The general name them to form, as evolutionists maintain given to these fish that are able to use must have happened. If a plant has a cu- their lungs as well as gills is Dipneuma. ticle, it thrives; if not, it shrivels up and There are three different species of these dies. The distinction is as sharp as that. fish living in the seas around America, Like the cuticle, all the structures Africa and Australia. possessed by plants are of vital impor- Since the 1850s, it was actually tho- tance to their survival. In order for a ught that these fish had evolved into pri- plant to be able to live and multiply, it mitive amphibians. By the 1950s, howe-

Lungfish do not represent an “intermediate stage” that later then disappeared, but are an original species that has been living since very early times.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 104

ver, they ceased being regarded as tran- Marx claimed that the history of huma- sitional forms because they were very nity was one of conflict, that the existing exceptional specimens. By that time no 19th -century conflict was between wor- one any longer supported the idea that kers and capitalists, and that the workers they were the ancestors of terrestrial life would soon rise up and carry out a com- 128 forms. munist revolution. (See Communism.) As the evolutionist Maria G. Lava- In order to influence large masses of nant describes it, people, however, Marx and Engels nee- Since 1930’s, the Dipneuma assumption ded to give their ideology a scientific ap- has been put aside gradually. When the pearance. The basic claims made in Dar- final years of 1950’s were reached, orga- win’s The Origin of Species published in nisms with double respiratory features the 19th century represented just such a was characterized as very exceptional by supposed scientific basis for Marx and a paleontology publication known to be a Engels’ ideas. Darwin maintained that li- classic.129 ving things emerged as the result of a In addition, the fact that the fossil re- struggle for survival—in other words, mains of these fish are regarded as being through dialectical conflict. (See 350 million years old, and have undergo- Struggle for Survival, the.) Furthermo- ne no change at all in that time, also re- re, Darwin rejected religious beliefs by moved their candidacy as transitional denying creation; and for Marx and En- forms. These animals are not transitional gels, this was an opportunity not to be links between two species that subsequ- missed. ently disappeared, but distinct species Marx and Engels rejoiced to imagine that have been alive since very early times. that Darwin’s concept of evolution represented a scientific backing for their

Dialectics Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, the intellectual founding fathers of communism, tried to describe their materialist philosophy in terms of a new method known as dialectics—the hypothesis that all progress in the universe is obtained as the result of conflict. Based on this as- Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, the intellectual fathers of communism, were delighted to imagine sumption, Marx and Engels sought to in- that Darwin’s theory of evolution gave scientific terpret the entire history of the world. backing for their own atheistic views.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 105 own atheistic world view. However, the theory of evolution received widespread acceptance mainly thanks to the primitive level of science in the 19th century when it was first put forward. Actually, it is devoid of any scientific evidence and is nation for even full of errors. Scientific advances the existence of the th in the second half of the 20 cen- most basic mole- tury revealed the invalidity of the cules in the cell. theory of evolution. This Advances in genetic spelled the collapse of science and the disco- materialist and communist very of the nucleic acids, DNA thinking, and did the sa- and RNA, represented still further me for Darwinism. Yet impasses for the theory. In 1955, rese- scientists with a mate- arch by two scientists, James Watson rialist world view resor- and Francis Crick, brought to light the ted to all kinds of methods to conceal the DNA’s unbelievably complex structure collapse of Darwinism, since they knew and design. that it would also spell the end of their The molecule known as DNA, found own ideologies. in every one of the 100 trillion cells in the human body, contains a flawless DNA structural blueprint for the body as a whole. Information regarding all a per- The theory of evolution, which acco- son’s characteristics, from external ap- unts for the origin of life in terms of pearance to the structures of the internal chance, cannot provide a coherent expla- organs, is recorded in the DNA through a special coding system, via the arrangement of four special molecules that If just one of the codes that make up a constitute the DNA spiral. These mole- gene contains an error, that gene will serve no purpose at all. It is impossible for cules, known as nucleotides, are referred the millions of nucleotides making up the to by their initial letters: A, T, G and C. 40,000 genes in the human body to All the structural differences betwe- assume the correct sequences by chance. 106

en human beings stem from these letters by 600 zeros! Imagine how many univer- being arranged differently from one ses it would take to accommodate 10600 130 another. The arrangement of these mole- DNA chains! cules in DNA determines a person’s Following a small logarithmic calcu- structure, down to the minutest detail. In lation, in 41000 is equivalent to a proba- addition to features such as height and bility of 1 in 10600. That number is 1 the color of the eyes, hair and skin, the followed by 600 zeros. Since 1 followed blueprints concerning the body’s 206 bo- by 11 zeros equals 1 trillion, it is absolu- nes, 600 muscles, 100 billion nerve cells tely impossible to conceive of the num- and 100 trillion cells are all contained in ber represented by 1 and 600 zeros. The the DNA in any single cell. If you were impossibility of nucleotides coming to- to put down all the information in DNA gether by chance to constitute DNA and on paper, you would need to a library of RNA is expressed by the French evolu- 900 volumes of 500 pages each. Yet this tionist scientist Paul Auger: unimaginable amount of information is We have to sharply distinguish the two coded in the components of the DNA stages in the chance formation of comp- known as genes. lex molecules such as nucleotides by che- Any error arising in the arrangement mical events. The production of nucleoti- of the nucleotides making up a gene will des one by one—which is possible—and make that gene totally functionless. Bear the combination of these within very special sequences. The second is absolutely in mind that there are 40,000 genes in impossible. 131 the human body, and it seems absolutely impossible for the millions of nucleoti- Regarding the formation of DNA, des comprising these genes to have assu- the Turkish evolutionist Professor Ali med their correct order by chance. Demirsoy makes the following admissi- Frank Salisbury, an evolutionist bi- on: ologist, expresses this impossibility in The chances of a protein and nucleic acid the following terms: (DNA-RNA) forming are far beyond what is estimated. In fact, the odds of a speci- A medium protein might include about fic protein chain coming about are astro- 300 amino acids. The DNA gene control- nomically small.132 ling this would have about 1,000 nucleotidase in its chain. Since there are four The theory of evolution has not pro- kinds of nucleotidase in a DNA chain, ven any of the evolutionary formations one consisting of 1,000 links could exist alleged to have taken place at the mole- in 41000 or 10600. Ten multiplied by it- cular level. As science progresses, far self 600 times gives the figure 1 followed from producing answers to these questi-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 107 ons, it actually makes those questions donism, cowardice instead of bravery, more complex and unanswerable, and cheating and exploitation, while group thus confirms creation by default. ethics in virtually all societies tend to co- However, evolutionists have condi- unteract or forbid such 'natural' behavi- tioned themselves to deny creation and or, and to glorify their opposites: kind- are thus left with no alternative than to ness, genero- sity, and even believe in the impossible. In his book self-sacrifice Evolution: A Theory in Crisis, the well- for the good of known Australian molecular biologist others of one's Michael Denton describes the situation: tribe or nation To the skeptic, the proposition that and finally of the genetic programmes of higher orga- mankind.134 nisms, consisting of something close to a Even as the thousand million bits of information, Dobzhansky Theodosius theory of evoluti- equivalent to the sequence of letters in a on found itself small library of 1,000 volumes, contai- facing a literal dead end in the face of ning in encoded form countless thou- genetic laws discovered in the first half sands of intricate algorithms controlling, of the 20th century, Dobzhansky took specifying, and ordering the growth and his place among the founders of neo- development of billions and billions of Darwinism, which was put forth as a cells into the form of a complex orga- new “patch” to Darwinism itself. nism, were composed by a purely random process is simply an affront to reason. But to the Darwinist, the idea is ac- Drosophila cepted without a ripple of doubt— the — See . paradigm takes precedence!133 Fruit flies

Dobzhansky, Theodosius The Russian scientist Theodosius Dobzhansky, one of the feverish proponents of evolution theory, agrees that the idea of "natural selection," the foundation of Darwinism, gives rise to a morally degenerate society:

Natural selection can favor egotism, he-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

109

Contrary to their expectations, the E. coli bacterium selected by evolutionists to prove evolution and discover its supposed mechanisms has remained unchanged for a billion years.

E. coli bacterium Bacteria . . . are the organisms which, because of their huge numbers, produce No living thing has ever undergone the most mutants. [B]acteria . . . exhibit a evolution through the mechanisms of na- great fidelity to their species. The bacil- tural selection and mutation. Yet evolu- lus Escherichia coli, whose mutants have tionist biologists sometimes maintain been studied very carefully, is the best example. The reader will agree that it is that we cannot observe the evolutionary surprising, to say the least, to want to effect of the mechanisms of natural se- prove evolution and to discover its mec- lection and mutation because these mechanisms and then to choose as a material hanisms work over very lengthy periods for this study a being which practically of time. stabilized a billion ye- This is no more than a distraction ars ago! with no scientific foundation, because What is the has never been observed in such orga- use of their un- nisms as fruit flies or bacteria, whose ceasing mutati- very short life spans make it possible for ons, if they do not [produ- scientists to study them through thou- ce evolutionary] change? sands of generations. Pierre Paul Grassé comments on the stasis that makes bacterial evolution impossible:

E. coli bacterium 110

In sum, the mutations of bacteria and vi- Earth in the same perfect forms they ruses are merely hereditary fluctuations possess today. around a median position; a swing to the For that reason, Eldredge—who sha- right, a swing to the left, but no final evo- res the same views—claimed that evolu- lutionary effect. Cockroaches, which are tion happened by way of large sudden one of the most venerable living insect changes, a claim that was entirely the groups, have remained more or less unc- product of the imagination. hanged since the Permian, yet they have Actually, this theory was a different undergone as many mutations as Dro- version of the “Hopeful Monster” theory sophila, a Tertiary insect.135 proposed by the German paleontologist In short, it is impossible for living Otto Schindewolf back in the 1930s. Ac- things to have undergone evolution, be- cording to that theory, the first bird cause there is no evolutionary mecha- emerged from a reptile egg through an nism in nature. Indeed, when we look at enormous change caused by a random the fossil record, we see no evolutio- mutation. Certain land-dwelling animals nary process at all, but rather a picture might also have turned into giant whales that represents the exact opposite of through a similarly sudden and wide- evolution. ranging change. But this theory was swiftly abandoned. Eldredge, Niles In order to impart a scientific character to their theory, Eldredge and Gould The well-known evolutionist paleon- sought to develop a mechanism for these tologist Niles Eldredge is one of the sudden evolutionary leaps. But the in- most prominent adherents of the neo- consistencies in this claim soon gave its Darwinist model known as punctuated authors reason for concern. Niles El- equilibrium—in other words, the punc- dredge stated, by way of a question, that tuated model of evolution, first put for- the idea of living things progressing ward in the 1970s. (See Punctuated through evolution was logically flawed: equilibrium.) According to this theory, Do plant and animal species really im- evolution takes place not gradually, thro- prove and develop into the more comp- ugh small changes, but through very lar- lex? If so, then should we consider the ge and sudden ones. simple and unchanged life forms, such The reason behind such a scenario as the sponge, as evolutionary failures? (which actually contradicts the most ba- He then added that the evolutionary mot- sic claim of evolution) is that living spe- to “Progress is inevitable” should be rep- cies appear suddenly in the layers of the laced with “Why apes succeeded.” 136

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 111

Embryology ductive cells of a woman’s, ovary. This theory, proposed long before by Aristot- This branch of science studies the le, maintained that the individual’s spe- developmental stages between the zygo- cialized structures developed gradually te phase that results from the fertilization from non-specialized ones previously in of a living thing right through to birth. the egg.137 But following the disco- However, the concept of embryology is very under the microscope of sperm, the mostly used to describe a branch of bio- male reproductive cell, some scientists logy that studies the development of ani- developed the hypothesis in 1677 that mal embryos. sperm carried the fertilizing agent. th Until the 18 century, embryology Subsequent research in the field of was based more on speculation than on embryology was largely put forwards as facts. The reason was that genetics had evidence for evolution. But with the re- not yet been discovered, and the cell had alization, that drawings and interpretati- not as yet been described. In general ons produced were fake, the situation terms, the theory at that time was that was reversed, and embryological studies initially, all of an animal’s organs were demonstrated that living things are crea- in a miniaturized state and only needed ted with a perfect system with mutually to open up and develop, like the petals of compatible components. (See Embryo- a flower. Many naturalists maintained logical evolution below, also Recapitu- that this initial state existed in the repro- lation.)

Folds Eye Teeth Heart Arm Backbone Food sac

Leg

Umbilical cord

FALSIFIED DRAWING ACCURATE DRAWING

Above is an illustration drawn by Ernst Haeckel in order to prove a resemblance between the embryos of a human and a fish. When Haeckel’s drawing is compared with a genuine human embryo, it can be seen that he has deliberately removed a large number of the organs.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 112

Observations in recent years have revealed that the embryos of different life forms do not resemble each other at all in the manner suggested by Haeckel. The differences between the mammal, reptile and bat embryo shown above are a clear example of this.

Embryological evolution tain circles who have conditioned themselves to support the theory of evolution Any mammal undergoes a develop- still seek to portray his falsified dra- mental process in its mother’s womb. wings as evidence of embryological evo- The claim that embryological develop- lution. ment in living things is evidence for evo- According to Haeckel’s theory emb- lution, however, is known as the Recapi- ryos repeat the evolutionary process du- tulation theory in evolutionist literature. ring their developmental stages. The hu- (See Recapitulation theory.) A number man embryo, for instance, first exhibits of evolutionist publications and textbo- fish-like features and then reptilian ones oks today seek to portray this theory of during its development in the womb be- recapitulation which had previously before finally resembling a human being. en removed from the scientific literature, In later years, however, it emerged as a scientific fact. that this scenario was wholly imaginary. The term “recapitulation” is an ab- The supposed gills that appeared during breviated version of the “Ontogeny reca- an embryo’s earliest stages were deter- pitulates phylogeny” axiom proposed by mined in fact to be the middle ear canal the evolutionist biologist Ernst Haeckel and the beginning of the parathyroid and in the 19th century. Haeckel, the father thymus glands. That part of the embryo of the recapitulation theory, resorted to formerly compared to the yolk sac was fabricated drawings to back up his ficti- revealed to be a sac producing blood for tious thesis. (See Haeckel, Ernst.) Cer- the baby. That part that Haeckel and his

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 113 followers described as the tail is actually phylogeny” theory, the. the backbone, which resembles a tail only because it develops before the legs. Eoalulavis These facts are known to everyone in This is one of the fossils that demo- the world of science. Evolutionists also lishes evolutionist claims regarding Arc- accept them. As George Gaylord Simp- haeopteryx, showing that no evolutio- son, one of the founders of neo-Darwi- nary link can be established between nism, writes, “Haeckel misstated the birds and dinosaurs. The wing structure evolutionary principle involved. It is in Eoalulavis, approximately 30 million now firmly established that ontogeny do- years older than Archaeopteryx, is exact- 138 es not repeat phylogeny.” ly the same as that in slow-flying birds That Haeckel’s theory is mere forgery alive today. This feature considerably in- is also accepted by the leading authorities creases the bird’s maneuvering ability of evolution. The world famous Science and provides extra control during lan- magazine announces this fact in its Sep- ding and take-off. tember 1997 issue under the title, “Haec- The point is that a bird 30 million ye- kel's Embryos: Fraud Rediscovered.” ars older than Archaeopteryx was able to Not only did Haeckel add or omit featu- fly in a very effective manner.140 res, Richardson and his colleagues re- This proves that neither Archaeop- port, but he also fudged the scale to teryx nor any other birds like it were exaggerate similarities among species, transitional forms. even when there were 10-fold differences in size. Haeckel further blurred differences by neglecting to name the species in Endosymbiosis Theory, most cases, as if one representative was the accurate for an entire group of animals. In reality, Richardson and his colleagues This thesis was put forward in 1970 note, even closely related embryos such by Lynn Margulis, who claimed that as those of fish vary quite a bit in their bacterial cells turned into plant and ani- appearance and developmental pathway. mal cells as the result of symbiotic and "It looks like it's turning out to be one of parasitical activity. According to this the most famous fakes in biology," Ric- thesis, plant cells emerged after a bacte- hardson concludes.139 rium swallowed another photosynthetic bacterium cell. The photosynthetic bacterium supposedly evolved inside the de- Embryological recapitu- vouring cell and turned into a chlorop- lation last. Finally, organelles with very comp- — See “Ontology recapitulates lex structures—such as the Golgi appa-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 114

ratus, endoplasmic reticulum and riboso- 2. Again, assume that all these imme—somehow evolved inside the main possible events actually took place and cell. And thus plant cells came into be- that the cells claimed to be the forerun- ing. ners of chloroplasts were swallowed by This thesis is nothing more than a the main cell. We now face another figment of the imagination. Indeed, it problem: the blueprint for all the orga- has been criticized in many respects by nelles in the cell is encoded in DNA. If many scientists regarded as authorities the main cell is to use as organelles other on the subject—D. Lloyd141 , Gray and cells it has engulfed, then it needs to ha- Doolittle142 and Raff and Mahler, for ve the information concerning them co- example. ded in its DNA beforehand. Indeed, the The fact on which the endosymbiosis DNA of the swallowed cells would have thesis is based is that the chloroplasts in- to possess information regarding the ma- side the cell have their own DNA separa- in cell. Such a thing is of course impos- te from that of the main cell. Based on sible. No living thing carries genetic in- that distinction, it is claimed that mitoc- formation for an organ it does not pos- hondria and chloroplasts were once in- sess. It is impossible for the DNA of the dependent cells. Yet when chloroplasts main cell and that of the engulfed cells are examined in detail, the invalidity of to have later adapted to one another. this claim becomes apparent. 3. Within the cell, there is enormous The points that invalidate the en- harmony. Chloroplasts do not act inde- dosymbiosis thesis are as follows: pendently of the cell to which they be- 1. If chloroplasts had really once belong. In addition to being dependent on en swallowed by a larger cell when they the main DNA in protein synthesis, the were living independently, as is claimed, chloroplasts do not make the decision to then the only one result would have been multiply themselves. In any one cell, their digestion and use as food by the there are more than one chloroplast and main cell. Even if we assume that the mitochondrion. Just as with other orga- main cell did mistakenly absorb these nelles, their numbers rise or fall in line cells instead of food, its enzymes would with cell activity. have digested them. Naturally, evolutio- The fact that these organelles contain nists may try to gloss over this point by their own separate DNA is of particular claiming that the digestive enzymes had benefit when it comes to replication. As disappeared. But this is a manifest con- the cell divides, the chloroplasts also se- tradiction. If the digestive enzymes had parate in two, thus doubling their num- vanished, then the main cell would have bers, so that cell division takes place died for lack of nourishment. more quickly and orderly.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 115

4. Chloroplasts are vitally important Prokaryotic endocytosis [the taking in of generators of energy for the plant cell. If matter by a living cell] is the cellular these organelles are unable to do so, mechanism on which the whole of S.E.T. many of the cell’s functions cannot take (Serial Endosymbiotic Theory) presu- place, and the organism will be unable to mably rests. If one prokaryote could not survive. These vitally important functi- engulf another, it is difficult to imagine ons take place with proteins synthesized how endosymbiosis could be set up. Un- in the chloroplasts. However, the chlo- fortunately for Margulis and S.E.T., no modern examples of prokaryotic endocy- roplasts’ own DNA is not sufficient for tosis or endosymbiosis exist . . . 145 them to synthesize these proteins. The great majority of proteins are synthesi- There is no example of a bacteria zed using the cell’s main DNA.143 that is left intact, without being digested, It is absolutely impossible for such after being engulfed by another and harmony to have developed through trial which ‘contributes’ to the initiation of an and error. Any change in a DNA molecu- even more complex cell in nature. Such le will not gain the organism any new a relationship between two bacteria is characteristic, but will definitely harm it. not definitely demonstrated in any labo- Mahlon B. Hoagland describes the ratory experiments. That means such or- position in his book The Roots of Life: ganisms are not alive in nature or in test tubes, but only in the minds of evolutio- You’ll recall we learned that almost always a change in an organism’s DNA is nists. In reality, genes of eukaryotic cells detrimental to it; that is, it leads to a re- are much different than the ones in produced capacity to survive. By way of karyotic ones and no evolutionary relati- analogy, random additions of sentences onship exists in between them. D.F. to the plays of Shakespeare are not likely Doolittle has a confession in an article in to improve them! . . . The principle that the Scientific American magazine: DNA changes are harmful by virtue of re- ... many eukaryote genes are totally unli- ducing survival chances applies whether ke those seen in the prokaryotes and arc- a change in DNA is caused by a mutation or by some foreign genes we deliberately haea. They seem to come from no-whe- 146 add to it.144 re. Evolutionists did not produce their claims on the basis of any scientific ex- Law of Entropy, the periments. No such phenomenon as one bacterium swallowing another has ever —See, Second law of Thermodyna- been observed. The molecular biologist mics, the. Whitfield describes the situation:

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 116

Fossils of Eohippus, the supposed ancestor of the horse, and breeds of horse still alive today have all been found in the same strata.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 117

Eohippus sequences of organisms demonstrating major evolutionary change. . . The horse Evolutionists have set out horse fos- is often cited as the only fully worked-out sils out in a series, from small to larger. example. But the fact is that the line from Yet evolutionists do not agree on regar- Eohippus to Equus is very erratic. It is ding these family trees concerning the alleged to show a continual increase in horse’s supposed evolution. The only size, but the truth is that some variants point they agree upon is their belief that were smaller than Eohippus [the first in the sequence], not larger. Specimens a dog-like mammal known as Eohippus from different sources can be brought to- (Hyracotherium) that lived in the Eoce- gether in a convincing-looking sequence, ne period 55 million years ago is the first but there is no evidence that they were forerunner of the horse. Yet , Eohippus actually ranged in this order in time.149 portrayed as an equine ancestor that became extinct millions of years ago, is al- All these facts reveal that the horse most identical to the mammal known as evolution-trees, portrayed as one of the strongest pieces of evidences for evoluti- Hyrax that still lives in Africa, but has not the slightest connection with hor- on, are imaginary and worthless. Like ses.147 other species, horses were brought into The invalidity of the claim regarding being with no evolutionary forebears. the evolution of the horse is becoming (See Origin of the Horse, the.) clearer every day with the discovery of new fossils. Eohippus has been identifi- Eukaryote ed in strata containing some fossilized breeds of horse—Equus nevadensis and — See Root of Plant Cell, the. E. occidentalis—that are still alive today—Equus nevadensis.148 This shows that the modern horse lived at the Eugenic slaughter same time as its supposed forebear, pro- The theory of eugenics, which attrac- ving that the horse never underwent the ted many adherents in the first half of the process known as evolution. 20th century, called for the eradication In his book The Great Evolution of deformed and sick people and the im- Mystery, the evolutionist writer Gordon provement of a human race by means of Rattray Taylor describes the horse series the multiplication of healthy individuals. myth: According to the theory of eugenics, hu- But perhaps the most serious weakness of manity can be improved in the same way Darwinism is the failure of paleontolo- that breeds of animals can—by mating gists to find convincing phylogenies or strong, healthy animals together.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 118

The people who first proposed the Following the development of Dar- theory of eugenics were Darwinists. winism and the idea of eugenics, racist Charles Darwin’s nephew, Francis Gal- scientists in Germany began openly ad- ton, and his son Leonard Darwin led the vocating the killing of unwanted indivi- eugenics movement in Britain. From duals. One of these scientists, Adolf Jost, that point of view, the concept of euge- called for unwanted people to be medi- nics emerged as a natural consequence cally put down in his 1895 book Das of Darwinism. That fact was specially Recht auf den Todt (“The Right to Die”). emphasized in publications supporting Jost claimed that “the state needs to as- eugenics – “Eugenics is mankind direc- sume the responsibility for killing indivi- ting its own evolution,” they stated. duals for the health of the social orga- According to K. Ludmerer, the idea nism.” of eugenics was as old as Plato’s famous Jost was the intellectual inspiration work The Republic. However, Ludmerer behind Adolf Hitler, who would emerge states that Darwinism was the reason onto the world stage 30 years later. why interest in the idea increased: Along the same lines, Hitler said, “The . . . modern eugenics thought arose only state must ensure that only healthy chil- in the nineteenth century. The emergence dren exist. The visibly sick and those of interest in eugenics during that cen- carrying infectious diseases must be tury had multiple roots. The most impor- declared to be unfit.”151 tant was the theory of evolution, for Shortly after coming to power, Hitler Francis Galton’s ideas on eugenics—and initiated an official policy of eugenics, it was he who created the term “euge- which he summarized in these words: nics”—were a direct logical outgrowth of the scientific doctrine elaborated by his Mental and physical education occupy cousin, Charles an important place for the state, but hu- Darwin.150 man selection is just as important. The state has a responsibility to declare that the genetically sick or individuals with infectious diseases are unfit to breed . . . . And that responsibility must be ruthlessly

The current effects of the concept of eugenics are reflected in the way the handicapped are treated. To the right can be seen a handicapped child excluded from society, and whose hands have even been tied.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 119

enforced, showing no compassion and children together. In 1935, special bree- without expecting others to understand. . ding farms were established for this pur- . . To stop the crippled or physically sick pose. Young girls who met racial criteria from reproducing over a period of 600 were sent to these farms, which, were years. . . will lead to improvement in hu- constantly visited by SS units. The ille- man health that cannot be obtained to- gitimate children born on these farms day. If the healthiest members of the race were to be raised as the citizens of the breed in a planned manner. . . then a race 1000-year Reich. will emerge that bears no mentally or physically defective seeds of the kind we 152 still carry today. Eukaryotic cells As a requirement of this policy of Hitler’s, the mentally ill, crippled, those —See, Origin of the plant cell, the born blind and the genetically sick in . German society were regarded as parasi- Eusthenopteron foordi tes who damaged the purity and universal progress of the German race. These After the capture of a living Coela- people were rounded up and sterilized. canth, evolutionists realized that this Not long after, these people who had be- was not a transitional form. So they next en removed from society began being settled on depicting the fish E. foordi as killed, following a secret directive issu- a transitional “missing link.” ed by Hitler. Evolutionists maintained that that the Under a law passed in 1933; 350,000 tailed water frog was descended from E. mental patients, 30,000 gypsies and hun- foordi. However, anatomical compari- dreds of black children were sterilized sons of tailed water frog and Eusthenop- by such methods as x-rays, injection or teron revealed profound differences bet- electric shocks to the genitals. One Nazi ween the two. This meant that evolutio- officer said, “National Socialism is nothing more than applied biology.”153 Hitler sought to accelerate the supposed evolution of the German race with these killings and ruthless measures aimed at innocent people, and also brought in eugenics. Blond, blue- eyed young men and women whom he regarded as representatives of the A Eusthenopteron foordi fossil dating to the German race were encouraged to have late Devonian Period, found in Canada

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 120

nists had to suppose another transitional Evolutionary mecha- form between them. However, no skele- nisms ton belonging to this theoretical transition between Eusthenopteron foordi and The neo-Darwinist model we refer to the tailed water frog Icthyostega has today as the theory of evolution propo- ever been found. ses two basic evolutionary mechanisms; Now, the two favorite subjects for natural selection and mutation. Accor- most of the contemporary evolutionary ding to the theory’s basic proposition, scenarios regarding tetrapod origins are these two mechanisms are mutually Eusthenopteron (an extinct fish) and complementary. The source of evolutio- Acanthostega (an extinct amphibian). Ro- nary changes is random mutations in the bert Carroll, in his Patterns and Proces- genetic structure of living things. Again ses of Vertebrate Evolution, makes com- according to the theory, natural selection ments on these allegedly related forms: favors the most advantageous characte- Eusthenopteron and Acanthostega ristics caused by mutations, and thus li- may be taken as the end points in the ving things evolve. transition between fish and amphibians. However, these proposed mecha- Of 145 anatomical features that could be nisms actually have no evolutionary for- compared between these two genera, 91 ce at all. And there is no question of showed changes associated with adapta- them giving rise to new species, as evo- tion to life on land . . . This is far more lutionists claim. (See Natural selection than the number of changes that occur- and Mutation.) red in any one of the transitions invol- ving the origin of the fifteen major groups of Paleozoic tetrapods.154 There is no process of evolution behind the origin of frogs. The earliest known frogs emerged totally different from fish and with their own unique structures. There is no difference between this frog fossil preserved in amber, discovered in the Dominican Republic, and living specimens. 121

Evolutionary Family Tree myth of evolution thus came together in ancient Greece, whence they were trans- — See Tree of Life and Imaginary planted to Roman culture. family tree of Man, the.) The idea that all living things had one common ancestor, maintained by the Evolution Theory, the theory of evolution, was put forward by the French biologist the Comte de Buf- Many people imagine the theory of fon in the mid-18th century. (See Buf- evolution to have been formulated by fon, Comte de.) Charles Darwin’s Charles Darwin and to be based on sci- grandfather, Erasmus Darwin, developed entific evidence, observations and expe- de Buffon’s idea and came up with the riments. However, the source of the the- first basic propositions representing the ory is not its intellectual founding father, concept we today know as the theory of Darwin, nor any scientific evidence. evolution. (See Darwin, Erasmus.) At a time when pagan religions do- After Erasmus Darwin, the French minated Mesopotamia, many beliefs and natural historian Jean Baptiste Lamarck myths abounded regarding the origin of proposed the first wide-ranging theory life and the universe. One of these, sur- of evolution at the beginning of the 19th prisingly, was a belief in evolution! Ac- century. (See Lamarck, Jean Baptiste.) cording to an inscription from Sumerian According to him, evolution operated times, known as the Enuma-Elish, there through “acquired characteristics being was initially watery chaos, out of which passed on from generation to generati- two gods, Lahmu and Lahamu, suddenly on.” In his view, the changes that living emerged. According to this myth, these things underwent during the course of deities first brought themselves into be- their lives were permanent and could be ing and then gave rise to other substan- passed on genetically to their offspring. ces and living things. In other words, ac- Lamarck’s theory enjoyed enormous cording to the Sumerian legend, life success at the time it was launched. But emerged suddenly out of watery chaos afterwards, that popularity declined ra- and developed by way of evolution. pidly. People with justified doubts regar- The evolution myth later flourished ding Lamarck’s theories began carrying in another pagan civilization—ancient out their own research. Greece. Athenian philosophers regarded In 1870, the British biologist Weis- matter as the only absolute entity. They mann proved that acquired characteris- turned to the myth of evolution, inheri- tics could not be passed on to subsequent ted from the Sumerians, to explain how generations and therefore, Lamarck’s life arose. Materialist philosophy and the theory was wrong. Therefore, the teac-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 122

ving things were created and maintains that they are the product of natural processes and random influences. According to this theory, all living things are descended from one another. A previously existing living species gradually developed turned into another, and eventually, all species emerged in this way. The transition took hundreds of millions of years and was carried forward in stages. Though the theory Like modern-day materialists, the ancient Greek materialist philosopher Democritus was been widely accepted for around a made the error of thinking that matter was century and a half, today it finds itself in eternal and nothing existed apart from mat- conflict with findings from a great many ter. branches of science such as paleontology, biochemistry, anatomy, biophysics hing today imposed on us and the entire and genetics. world as the theory of evolution is not actually based on Lamarck. The birth of Darwinism, known as the theory of evo- Evolutionary gaps lution the world around, came with the Though the theory of evolution has 1859 publication of Charles Darwin’s no scientific foundation, most people book The Origin of Species by Means of around the world regard it as scientific Natural Selection or the Preservation of fact. The most important reason for this Favoured Races in the Struggle for Life. error is systematic indoctrination and Darwin removed certain obvious lo- propaganda from the media. gical errors from Lamarck’s theory and In their reports, the media giants produced the thesis rat- natural selection employ an assumption that the theory of her than a genetic explanation for the evolution is as certain as any mathemati- evolution of living things. cal law. The most classic example of this His theory of evolution denies that li- comes with regard to fossil remains.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 123

Sentences such as “According to a Time and from it a very concrete picture emer- magazine report, a very significant fossil ges: different living species appeared filling a gap in the chain of evolution has suddenly and separately on Earth, with been discovered,” or “According to a re- all their different structures, and with no port in Nature, scientists have clarified transitional forms between them. the final missing parts in the evolutionary puzzle” are printed in large, bold face. However, nothing has actually be- Evolutionary humanism en proven at all for the final missing link Julian Huxley, one of Darwin’s lea- in the evolutionary chain to have been ding supporters, sought to place the lat- found. All the evidence put forward is ter’s biological argument onto a philo- false. sophical footing and constructed a new On the other hand, despite there be- religion under the name of evolutionary ing millions of fossils of living things in humanism. perfectly formed states, no transitional The aim of this religion was to “en- form fossil that might confirm an evolu- sure that the evolutionary process on tionary development has ever been fo- Earth reached its maximum conclusi- und. In his 1991 book Beyond Natural on.” This was not restricted to strong or- Selection, the American paleontologist ganisms living longer and trying to rep- R. Wesson describes the significance of roduce more offspring. In addition, “it the real and concrete gaps in the fossil was foreseen that man would develop his record: own abilities to the highest level.” To The absence of a record of any important put it another way, efforts were to be ma- branching is quite phenomenal. Species de to enable mankind to proceed to sta- are usually static, or nearly so, for long ges more advanced than the one that hu- periods, species seldom and genera ne- man beings are in today. Huxley offered ver show evolution into new species or a full definition of the term Humanism: genera but replacement of one by anot- I use the word ‘Humanist’ to mean so- her, and change is more or less ab- meone who believes that man is just as rupt.155 much a natural phenomenon as an ani- This shows that the argument that mal or a plant, that his body, his mind, “Transitional-form fossils have not been and his soul were not supernaturally found yet, but may be in the future,” put created but are all products of evolution, forward by evolutionist for the last cen- and that the is not under the control or tury and a half, no longer has any vali- guidance of any supernatural Being or dity. The fossil record is sufficiently rich beings, but has to rely on himself and his 156 for us to understand the origin of life, own powers.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 124

Huxley’s suggestion that human be- nists, make crystal clear the fundamental ings’ sacred aim was to accelerate their beliefs of the Religion of Evolution. An own evolution had a profound effect on imaginary process of species evolution the American philosopher John Dewey. is first dreamed up, and it is then assu- He developed this line and founded the med that this process is the creator of movement known as Religious Huma- everything. The further, it is thought that nism in 1933, publishing the famous Hu- this process can represent salvation for manist Manifesto. The main idea he humanity, and it is believed that huma- emphasized was that the time had come nity’s sacred destiny is to serve that pro- for the traditional Theistic (God-orien- cess. In short, evolution is both a Crea- ted) religions to be done away with and tor, and a savior, and a sacred purpose. replaced by a new system based on sci- To short, it is worshipped as a deity. entific progress and social cooperation. The deaths of 50 million people in World War II as a result of “scientific Evolutionary paganism progress” rocked the optimism exhibited Some people believe in Divine reli- in the Humanist Manifesto. In the wake gions revealed to them by God. Others, of similar blows, Dewey’s followers we- are devoted to religions they have made re forced to partially revise their views, up for themselves or that have been pro- and they published the second Humanist duced by the society they live in. Some Manifesto in 1973. This one admitted worship totems, others the Sun, while ot- that science may sometimes harm man- hers beseech beings from outer space. kind, but preserved the basic idea: Man These second groups ascribe partners should now direct his own evolution and to God and are commonly defined as pa- could do so through science. As the Ma- gans in Western literature. nifesto said: Evolutionists also adopt the theory of Using technology wisely, we can control evolution, and indeed use science as a our environment, conquer poverty, mar- general religion. These people say they kedly reduce disease, extend our life- place their faith in scientific fact proven span, significantly modify our behavior, by means of concrete evidence. They al- alter the course of human evolution and so regard themselves as representatives cultural development, unlock vast new of a concrete reality, superior to religion. powers, and provide humankind with un- These deceptive claims of evolutionist paralleled opportunity for achieving an pagans place them in an imaginary posi- abundant and meaningful life.157 tion above other religious believers. For In fact these ideas, adopted conscio- them, accordingly, other religions are usly or subconsciously by all Darwi- subjective beliefs, whereas evolution is

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 125 an objective reality. Using the false aut- While this totalitarian approach im- hority bestowed by this deception, they poses the theory of evolution on society call on other religious believers to follow as a scientific fact, it also keeps a tight them. According to the evolutionist’s ar- reign on scientific circles. Most present- gument, if other religions accept evoluti- day biologists worship the pagan religion on and the concepts that follow from it, in question, and any who do not share then all socio-political measures based that belief are silenced. In this system, on evolution will be perceived as a moral the theory of evolution becomes a sacred teaching. cow. Scientists who reject evolution lose George Gaylord Simpson, one of the any chance of rising in their careers. most important figures in the neo-Darwi- The well-known professor of ana- nist movement, makes this clear: tomy Thomas Dwight describes this as

Of course there are some beliefs still cur- an intellectual dictatorship: rent, labeled as religious and involved in The tyranny of the zeitgeist in the religious emotions that are flatly incom- matter of evolution is overwhelming to patible with evolution and therefore are a degree of which outsiders have no idea. intellectually untenable in spite of their Not only does it influence (as I admit it emotional appeal. Nevertheless, I take it does in my own case) our manners of as now self-evident, requiring no further thinking, but there is oppression as in the special discussion, that evolution and tru- days of the Terror. How very few of the 158 e religion are compatible. leaders of science dare tell the truth con- This implies that evolution and the cerning their own state of mind.159 scientific teachings developed on the basis of it have the authority to judge other religions. It will be up to evolutionist science to decide which religions or which interpretation will be regarded as the “true” one. The teaching referred to as true religion makes no claims regarding the observable universe and that makes do solely with setting out moral criteria for human beings. Everything to do with the observable universe—science, eco- nomics, politics, law, etc—is to be determined in the light of an evolutionary conception.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

127

False god of chance, the ing in a forest. Because the sudden emergence of a fully-formed complex One evolutionist claim demolished structure shows that it was brought into th by 20 -century science is that of chan- existence by a conscious will. A system ce. Research conducted since the 1960s as complex as the cell is of course the has revealed that all the physical balan- product of a sublime knowledge and ces in the universe have been delicately will—in other words, it was created by regulated for human life. All the physi- our Almighty Lord, God. cal, chemical and biological laws in the Evolutionists believe that coinciden- universe, basic forces such as electro- ces can give rise to flawless structures, magnetism, and the structures of the though here they part ways with reason atom and the elements have all been re- and logic. The famous French zoologist gulated in such a way as to make human Pierre Grassé, formerly president of the life possible. Western scientists today French Academy of Sciences, is also a call this extraordinary creation the Ant- materialist, but maintains that Darwinist hropic Principle. In other words, every theory cannot account for life. He says detail in the universe possesses a special this about the logic of coincidence that creation that enables human life. (See represents the foundation of Darwinism: Anthropic Principle, the.) The opportune appearance of mutations The sudden emergence of a complex permitting animals and plants to meet structure is very definitely not anything their needs seems hard to believe. Yet the that can be explained in terms of chance. Darwinian theory is even more deman- For example, if you see a brand-new ma- ding: a single plant, a single animal wo- ke of car among the trees in a forest, you uld require thousands and thousands of will not imagine that various elements lucky, appropriate events. Thus, miracles combined to produce it over the course would become the rule: events with an of millions of years. All the raw materi- infinitesimal probability could not fail to als in a car, such as iron, plastic and rub- occur. . . . There is no law against day ber, either come directly from the Earth dreaming, but science must not indulge 160 or are products of it. Yet this does not in it. imply that these substances were ran- Grassé goes on to summarize what domly synthesized and then combined to the concept of coincidence means for produce a car. evolutionists:

Any rational, logical person will na- . . . chance becomes a sort of providence, turally realize that the car was designed which, under the cover of atheism, is not by intelligent humans and constructed in named but which is secretly worship- a factory, and will wonder what it is do- ped.161

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 128

Feathered Dinosaur The fossils described in the National deception, the Geographic article are: 1. Archæoraptor With every new fossil discovery, 2. Sinornithosaurus evolutionists engage in speculation on 3. Beipiaosaurus the link between birds and dinosaurs. According to the information provi- However, detailed analyses constantly ded in National Geographic, all three refute the conjecture that these fossils fossils are around 120 million years old, constitute evidence for reptile-to-bird and members of the theropod dinosaur evolution. class. (A theropod is the name given to A report titled “Feathered Dinosaur such carnivorous dinosaur species as Fossils Unearthed in China” in National Tyrannosaurus rex and Velociraptor.) magazine in 1996 was tho- Geographic However, National Geographic also ma- ught to represent definitive proof of evo- intained that these dinosaurs had bird-li- lution. But there was an error and a lack ke characteristics. These fossil dinosaurs of knowledge here. Since there is no evi- were covered in feathers, similar to tho- dence that feathered dinosaurs evolved, se in birds. the report concerning them later proved Over the months that followed, ho- fictitious. wever, detailed analysis of the fossil The article dealt with three theropod known as Sinosauropteryx showed that dinosaur fossils discovered in China. the structures evolutionists had descri- Great media propaganda sought to por- bed as bird feathers were in fact nothing tray these as important evidence for evo- of the sort. An article in Science magazi- lution. Even in Turkey, certain media or- ne called “Plucking the Feathered Dino- ganizations devoted wide space to those saur” stated that the structures evolutio- specious claims. nist paleontologists portrayed as feathers

Evolutionist paleontologists claimed this fossil was a feathered dinosaur, but later it was determined that the creature did not possess such a characteristic.

Sinornithosaurus 129 actually had nothing to do with feathers part birds and part dinosaurs. The evolu- at all: tionist paleontologist Chris Sloan who

Exactly 1 year ago, paleontologists were interpreted the fossils suggests that these abuzz about photos of a so-called "feat- creatures were unable to fly, but used hered dinosaur." . . The Sinosauropteryx their wings for balance when running. In specimen from the Yixian Formation in other words, they need to be regarded as China made the front page of The New the forerunners of birds and were as yet York Times, and was viewed by some as incapable of flight. confirming the dinosaurian origins of There is an enormous inconsistency birds. But at this year's vertebrate pale- here, because these fossils are only 120 ontology meeting in Chicago late last million years old. Yet Archaeopteryx, the month, the verdict was a bit different: oldest known bird, is already 150 milli- The structures are not modern feathers, on years old. Archaeopteryx had exactly say the roughly half-dozen Western pale- the same flying ability as modern-day ontologists who have seen the specimens. birds. It possessed the requisite broad . . . .Paleontologist Larry Martin of Kan- sas University, Lawrence, thinks the wings, asymmetric and complex feather structures are frayed collagenous fibers structure and sternum (breast) bone for beneath the skin—and so have nothing to flight. Evolutionists have for long at- do with birds.162 tempted to portray Archaeopteryx as the Following the failure of their specu- primitive forerunner of birds. Yet the greatest problem they face is that this lation with regard to Sinosauropteryx, evolutionists moved their attention to vertebrate already possessed all bird-like new fossil discoveries known as features and was fully capable of flight. In short, proves that Archæoraptor, Sinornithosaurus and Be- Archaeopteryx ancient birds were flying through the air ipiaosaurus. (See Archaeoraptor). A dogmatic approach to evolution, a lack 150 million years ago. This naturally of thought and belief in a preconception makes it impossible for fossil dinosaurs lead to such errors and erroneous inter- that are younger by 30 million years to pretations. The fossils in question estab- be regarded as the primitive forerunners lish no connection between birds and di- of birds that were as yet incapable of nosaurs, but rather raise a number of in- flight. This shows an evident contradicti- consistencies and contradictions, some on in evolutionist claims regarding of which may be summed up as follows: Archæoraptor, Sinornithosaurus and Be- The fossils discovered in China and ipiaosaurus. known as Archæoraptor, Sinornithosau- rus and Beipiaosaurus are depicted as

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 130

Feduccia, Alan South American continent spread over the islands, and as a result of geographic The evolutionist claim seeking to de- isolation, variations began to predomi- pict as a transitional form Archaeopteryx nate between the two groups. (See Ge- is based on the supposition that birds ographic isolation.) evolved from dinosaurs. However, Pro- The speciation among these birds fessor Alan Feduccia emerged at exactly this point. It has been of the University of seen that when birds belonging to diffe- North Carolina, one rent variations are brought back together of the world’s leading again in any e way, they lose the instinct ornithologists—des- to mate with one another. This stems not pite being an evolu- from any biological difference, but from tionist himself—abso- completely different behavior patterns. lutely opposes the One bird does not regard as a potential theory that birds are Alan Feduccia mate another variation it has not pre- related to dinosaurs: viously lived together. As a result, these Well, I've studied bird skulls for 25 years variations failure to interbreed stems and I don't see any similarities whatsoe- not from their turning into biologically ver. I just don’t see it. . . . The theropod different species, but because their living origins of birds, in my opinion, will be in different geographical regions leaves the greatest embarrassment of paleontology of the 20th century.163

Finch (Fringilla coelebs) The finches that some evolutionists claim to represent evidence of micro-evolution are actually an example of speciation. It is true that initially, the ancestors of the finches on the Galapagos Islands were rather few in number. However, some finches that arrived on the islands from the 131

The finches with varying beaks that Darwin saw on the Galapagos Islands—and which he thought constituted evidence for his theory—are in fact examples of variation and represent no evidence for the claim of the evolution of species. them feeling no impulse to do so. new information—being added to the In an effort to use this observation to species’ gene pool. support their own theories, evolutionists To give an analogy of how evolutio- propose a groundless, unscientific dis- nists distort this evident truth on the ge- tortion along the lines of “Finches spe- netic variation in finches for their own ciate among themselves thanks to geog- advantage, pick up a pack of playing raphic isolation. This means that if they cards and shuffle it a few times. No new are exposed to greater natural selection or different cards will ever emerge. All they will soon turn into totally different that happens is that the order of the cards species.” changes. But this variation in finches has not- The variation within finches is exact- hing to do with the formation of new ly the same. No new gene is added to the species, as evolutionists maintain. The these birds’ gene pool, and the finches phenomenon consists of new variations newer turn into another species of bird. within a species emerging through diffe- They merely exhibit variation within rent gene combinations within the entire themselves. Many living things in nature finch gene pool. The species is still the display even extensive variations, but same species, and there is no question of none of them is evidence for evolution. any new genes—in other words, any

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 132

Five-digit homology The hands and feet of a frog, a lizard, a squirrel or a monkey are all of this Just about every book about evoluti- kind. Even the bone structures of birds on points to the hand and foot structure and bats agree with this basic design. of tetrapods —that is, land-dwelling ver- Therefore, evolutionists claim that all tebrates—as an example of homology. these life forms are evolved from a sing- Tetrapods have five digits on their front le common ancestor and for long, they and rear feet. Even if these do not al- regarded the phenomenon of pentadact- ways fully resemble fingers or toes, the- ylism as evidence of this. In our own ti- se creatures are still regarded as penta- me, however, it was realized that this dactyl (having five digits) because of claim actually lacked any scientific vali- their bone structure. dity.

The fact that almost all terrestrial vertebrates have five digits on their hands and feet was for years portrayed by evolutionists as great evidence for Darwinism. However, the latest research has revealed that these bone structures are controlled by very different genes. Thus the five-digit homology hypothesis has now collapsed. 133

Even evolutionists admit that penta- similar to the forelimbs in bone structure dactylism is a characteristic found in dif- and in their detailed embryological deve- ferent living groups among which they lopment. Yet no evolutionist claims that cannot construct any evolutionary relati- the hind limb evolved from the forelimb, onship. For example, in two separate ar- or that hind limbs and forelimbs evolved ticles published in 1991 and 1996, the from a common source. . . . Invariably, as biological knowledge has grown, com- evolutionist biologist M. Coates states mon genealogy as an explanation for si- that the phenomenon of pentadactylism milarity has tended to grow ever more te- emerged on two separate occasions, in- nuous. . . . Like so much of the other cir- dependently of one another. According cumstantial “evidence”" for evolution, to Coates, a pentadactyl structure emer- that drawn from homology is not convin- ged in both Anthracosaurs and in amphi- cing because it entails too many anoma- bians, quite independently of each ot- lies, too many counter-instances, far too her.164 This finding indicates that pen- many phenomena which simply do not fit tadactylism cannot represent any eviden- easily into the orthodox picture.165 ce for the hypothesis of a common an- The real blow to the claim of five-di- cestor. (See Common ancestor.) git homology, so long propagated in Another difficulty for the evolutio- evolutionist publications, was dealt by nists is that these vertebrates have five molecular biology. The hypothesis col- digits on both their front and hind feet. lapsed when it was realized that finger Yet nowhere in the evolutionist literature structure was controlled by different ge- is it suggested that front and back feet nes in different species with a penta- developed from a common ancestor and dactyl digit structure. it is not hypothesized that they then de- The biologist John Randall describes veloped independently. Therefore, we the collapse of the evolutionist thesis re- would expect front and back feet to have garding pentadactylism: different structures as a result of diffe- The older textbooks on evolution make rent random mutations. much of the idea of homology, pointing Michael Denton has this to say on out the obvious resemblances between the subject: the skeletons of the limbs of different ani- [T]he forelimbs of all terrestrial verteb- mals. Thus the ‘pentadactyl’ [five bone] rates are constructed according to the limb pattern is found in the arm of a man, same pentadactyl design, and this is at- the wing of a bird, and flipper of a whale, tributed by evolutionary biologists as and this is held to indicate their common showing that all have been derived from origin. Now, if these various structures a common ancestral source. But the hind were transmitted by the same gene coup- limbs of all vertebrates also conform to les, varied from time to time by mutations the pentadactyl pattern and are strikingly and acted upon by environmental selecti-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 134

on, the theory would make good sense. by bacteria.” At a conference on “The Unfortunately this is not the case. Homo- Collapse of the Theory of Evolution: logous organs are now known to be pro- The Fact of Creation” held by the Scien- duced by totally different gene complexes ce Research Foundation on 5 July 1998, in the different species. The concept of he responded to evolutionist claims at homology in terms of similar genes han- the biochemical level: ded on from a common ancestor has broken down.166 Modern biochemistry proves that organisms are marvelously designed, and this fact alone proves the existence of the 167 Fliermans, Carl Creator. Indiana University Professor of Mic- Flying reptiles robiology Carl Fliermans, a renowned This interesting subclass of reptiles scientist, carried out research supported first emerged some 200 million years by the U.S. Department of Defense on ago in the Upper Triassic Period and la- “the neutralization of chemical wastes ter became extinct. All are reptiles, be-

Eudimorphodon, one of the oldest species of flying reptile. This fossilized specimen, found in northern Italy, is around 220 million years old.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 135

The wing membranes of flying reptiles are attached to a fourth finger some 20 times longer than the other digits. The important feature is that this unique wing structure appears suddenly in the fossil records. There are no intermediate forms to show how the fourth finger developed gradually—in other words, that it extended through evolution. cause they bear fundamental reptilian fe- to fly. In that case, according to the logic atures: cold-blooded metabolisms (unab- of evolution itself, they would have le to produce their own heat), and bodies swiftly gone extinct. covered in scales. However, thanks to When examined, the wing structure their powerful wings, they were able to of flying reptiles is seen that as too flaw- fly. less and sophisticated to be explained in Various popular evolutionist publica- terms of evolution. Flying reptiles have tions portray flying reptiles as a paleonto- five fingers on their wings, as do other logical discovery that supports Darwi- reptiles do on their front limbs. However, nism—or at least, give such an impressi- the fourth finger is some 20 times longer on. In fact, however, their origin constitu- than the others, and the wing stretches tes a major dilemma for the theory of out from it as a membrane. Had terrestri- evolution: The flying reptiles emerge in al reptiles actually evolved into flying the fossil record suddenly and fully for- reptiles, then the fourth finger in question med, with no intermediate form between could only have lengthened gradually— them and terrestrial reptiles. They have and in stages. Not just the fourth finger perfectly created powerful wings, which but all structural wing changes must have no land reptiles possess. Yet no fossil of a come about through mutations, and the half-winged creature has ever been disco- entire process must have constituted an vered. advantage for these animals. In fact, it is impossible for half-win- Professor Duane T. Gish, a foremost ged creatures ever to have existed. Had critic of the theory of evolution on the pa- such fictitious animals ever lived, they leontological level, makes this comment: would have been at a disadvantage com- The very notion that a land reptile could pared to other species, having lost the use have gradually been converted into a fly- of their front legs, but still being unable ing reptile is absurd. The incipient, part-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 136

way evolved structures, rather than con- since for most people the word reptile ferring advantages to the intermediate implies a land-dwelling vertebrate, evo- stages, would have been a great disad- lutionist publications seek to lump the vantage. For example, evolutionists sup- pterodactyls in with dinosaurs and write pose that, strange as it may seem, mutati- about “reptiles opening and closing their ons occurred that affected only the fourth wings.” But in fact, land reptiles and fly- fingers a little bit at a time. Of course, ot- ing reptiles emerged with no evolutio- her random mutations occurring concur- nary links between them. rently, incredible as it may seem, were responsible for the gradual origin of the wing membrane, flight muscles, tendons, Fluoride testing nerves, blood vessels, and other structures necessary to form the wings. At some One method used to determine the stage, the developing flying reptile would age of fossils is fluoride testing, first tri- have had about 25 percent wings. This ed on a number of ancient fossils in 1949 strange creature would never survive, by Kenneth Oakley of the British Muse- however. What good are 25 percent um’s Paleontology Department. Using wings? Obviously the creature could not this technique, an experiment was per- fly, and he could no longer run.168 formed on the Piltdown Man fossil and It is impossible to account for the showed that the “fossil” jawbone contai- origin of flying reptiles in terms of Dar- ned no fluoride—thus revealing that it winist evolutionary mechanisms. Inde- had been in the earth for no more than a ed, the fossils make it clear that no such few years. evolution ever took place. All that exists The skull, which contained a small in the fossil record are perfect, flying amount of fluoride, however, could have reptiles, along with land-dwelling repti- been only a few thousand years old. les of the kind we are familiar with to- Subsequent research conducted on day. the basis of fluoride testing revealed that Robert L. Carroll, an evolutionist the skull was indeed only a few thousand himself and one of the most eminent fi- years old. It was also determined that the gures in the world of vertebrate paleon- teeth in the jawbone were those of an tology, makes this confession: orangutan and had been artificially abra- . . . all the Triassic pterosaurs were high- ded, and that the primitive tools found ly specialized for flight . . . They provide near the fossil were replicas that had be- … no evidence of earlier stages in the en created using steel tools.170 Detai- 169 origin of flight. led analysis by Joseph Weiner definiti- None of the flying reptiles provides vely revealed the fossil’s fraudulent na- any evidence for evolution. However, ture in 1953. The skull was human, but

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 137

only 500 years old, whereas the jawbone decay, but the mould or cast remains. If belonged to a newly deceased orangu- minerals subsequently fill the hollow, tan! (See Piltdown Man.) the result is an exact copy of the organism’s outline. If the body parts are replaced with different minerals, this is Fossil known as petrifaction. So perfect can This is the name given to the remains this petrifaction sometimes be that ana- or traces of a plant or animal preserved tomical studies can even be carried out in the Earth’s strata. The word itself is of on fossilized specimens.172 Latin origin, signifying to dig. Fossils Fossils may include not only the hard collected from all over the world provide parts of living things such as bones, te- detailed information about the orga- eth, and shells, but can even preserve nisms that have lived on Earth since life moulds of various organs and even sug- began. gest lifestyles. The shape of bones and Under normal conditions, when an how muscles were attached to them can animal dies, all traces of it quickly di- tell us an animal’s posture and how it sappear. The body may be removed by moved.173 scavengers or broken down by micro-or- Fossil research also enables us to ob- ganisms, after which no trace of the ani- tain information about extinct animals mal is left. Remains are only preserved and plants, and when these particular under exceptional circumstances.171 species lived. However, evolutionists al- For that reason, only a very few orga- so regard fossils as vital in terms of nisms are preserved as fossils after they constructing genetic relationships bet- die. The fossilization of any organism ween living things and indicating simila- generally depends on two conditions be- rities in their development. They use fos- ing met: sil remains to prove their claim that li- 1. Swift burial, so that it is protected ving things supposedly developed from against attacks by scavengers, one another in stages. However, altho- 2. The presence of hard body parts, ugh some 80% of the fossil records have capable of being fossilized. today been uncovered, they have no evi- The most efficient environment for dence to offer, apart from a few fossils fossilization is a muddy, clay-rich one. that subsequently proved to be fakes or After any organism that falls—or is the product of distortion. In fact, the fos- dragged—into such an environment, the sils in the layers of the Earth confirm elements around harden, forming a mo- that living things have existed in their uld. Later, the soft tissues of the orga- perfect forms ever since they were first nism itself generally disappear, due to created. (See Fossil records, below.)

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) Ever since Darwin’s theory came to dominate the world of science, paleontology has been based upon that theory. Yet despite this, excavations in many regions of the world have provided results that have refuted the theory rather than supporting it. Fossils show that the different living groups on Earth emerged suddenly with all their particular characteristics—in other words, that they were created. 139

In his 1991 book Beyond Natural Se- with all species eventually coming into lection, the American paleontologist Ro- being in this way. According to the the- bert Wesson describes how the gaps in ory, this transition took place over hun- the fossil records are real and objective: dreds of millions of years and proceeded

The gaps in the fossil record are real, ho- in stages. That being the case, countless wever. The absence of a record of any im- transitional forms should have appeared portant branching is quite phenomenal. and persisted over a fairly lengthy time Species are usually static, or nearly so, frame. (See Transitional Forms.) for long periods, species seldom and ge- Indeed, the number of these transitio- nera never show evolution into new spe- nal forms should be even greater than cies or genera but replacement of one by that of the species we know of today. another, and change is more or less ab- Darwin admitted that this represented an 174 rupt. enormous difficulty for his theory in the chapter “Difficulties on Theory” of his book The Origin of Species: Fossil records Why, if species have descended from ot- Observational biological findings do her species by fine gradations, do we not not support the claim that different li- everywhere see innumerable transitional ving things are descended from a com- forms? Why is not all nature in confusi- mon forebear, and it is paleontology, the on, instead of the species being, as we se- study of fossils, which clarifies this fact. e them, well defined. . . . But, as by this Evolution, they say, is a process that to- theory innumerable transitional forms ok place in the past, and our only scienti- must have existed, why do we not find them embedded in countless numbers in fic source of information about the his- the crust of the earth? . . . Why then is not tory of life is fossil findings. every geological formation and every The famous French zoologist Pierre stratum full of such intermediate links? Paul Grassé has this to say: Geology assuredly does not reveal any Naturalists must remember that the pro- such finely graduated organic chain; and cess of evolution is revealed only through this perhaps, is the most obvious and fossil forms. . . Only paleontology can gravest objection which can be urged 176 provide them with the evidence of evolu- against my theory. tion and reveal its course or mecha- The argument that Darwin proposed 175 nisms. 140 years ago in the face of the absence According to the theory of evolution, of transitional form fossils—that there living things are descended from one may be no transitional forms now, but another. One living species already in these may be discovered through later existence gradually turned into another, research—is no longer valid. Today’s

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) f b D i d l o l i r THE NATURALHISTORYTHATMUSTHAVETAKENPLACEACCORDINGTO Period Cambrian Pre- l k y i v o a T T THE FOSSILREC Period Cambrian Today u THE FOSSILREC f

Today e e f m h h r s d e

w r e e t e t

r h t i THE TRUENATURALHISTORYREVEALEDBYFOSSIL RECORD e

a v a n h f t e n e o h t i e s s

e t l s e b

o i

m s c n s b o r p o

a g i a r , t i l

y TIME

u n

n l h s l e e r

i r g c i e o i f

s s c e

h c c f a e

e o TIME DIFFERENCEBETWEENLIFEFORMS o c l TIME e f n

i s m l v o o r v a d d i

r f o n i o

m m

, m b l e

g f u h o

e s

o : THEO t THEO a g o

n c

i n A

o r m w o

t s o c a n r m e THE DIFFERENCEBETWEENLIFEFORMS . u u e c n

v m s p T e o i c e n t h s . r e a r

g d e

h , s i (

THE THEORYOFEVOLUTION i

a p n m t r a a o e t v h g a b o r e v

R i o R t r e l

a n o e a O d O v a n s

) e i Y O l Y O c

d s

a t e o d

RD ARGUESAGAINSTTHE h RD ARGUESAGAINSTTHE

r d t r m i o a h g a i v s t e p e g

e e t d l r e r h a g F EVO F EVO x e m e d e a d p T E d b h x p h i i e a S a f a e y p f f r r o g e , t l c r e a h L r m L e r t b a a e

u b a o e m r UTI w n UTI e t e p p

t a

d c p p a b s s 0 a e o c e s t m 0 t a n r s l u u u o r

i o d e t a b e c w

e ON ON d

t l a s d , e l

u e y

u s

o x t r s

n i b f h e t a c u

l i s e t s y n

d h d l e

c i i d d c v i e q n t s e i o i . c u

n f . t t n m f r

e g h e e A l

n y p e r a s c e

t l

a l e

C n a c r e n t i a t s a e s , d

s m l e l b

i y

e v w

b e

b i i s d n n i e c r t

e i g

h a (

a t p s v

u h n g a e e h s e

r l l e y P o l o e e i

l r n e a u t p

s h

n r ) p e i i o e n u o s d m i

m d

. r t o

h . e - n e 141 paleontological data show exceedingly put forward the truth that not “even one rich fossil records. On the basis of the intermediary form” exists and living be- billions of fossils discovered in various ings which existed for millions of years regions of the world, some 250,000 dif- have “not changed” at all. Evolutionist ferent species have been described. They writer Gordon R. Taylor describes this as bear an extraordinary resemblance to the follows: 177 1.5 million or so species alive today. One of the most astonishing features in It seems impossible that any transitional the fossil record is the way in which new forms will be unearthed by new excava- phyla have quietly appeared and carried tions, given the absence of any transitio- on without making much impact for a nal forms so far in such a rich array of while, and then have suddenly diversified fossil specimens. into numerous life forms. This is called T. Neville George, a Glasgow Uni- by paleontologists “explosive radiation”. versity professor of paleontology, admit- (The word is used merely in its basic sen- 180 ted as much years ago: se of lines radiating from a point.) George Gaylord Simpson, evolutio- There is no need to apologize any longer for the poverty of the fossil record. In so- nist paleontologist at the American Mu- me ways it has become almost unmana- seum of Natural History makes the con- geably rich, and discovery is outpacing fession: integration. . . . The fossil record nevert- This is true of all the thirty-two orders of heless continues to be composed mainly mammals. . . The earliest and most pri- 178 of gaps. mitive known members of every order al- Niles Eldredge, the well-known Har- ready have the basic ordinal characters, vard University paleontologist, refutes and in no case is an approximately conti- Darwin’s claim that the fossil records are nuous sequence from one order to anot- inadequate, which is why we are unable her known. In most cases the break is so to find any transitional forms: sharp and the gap so large that the origin of the order is speculative and much dis- The record jumps, and all the evidence puted.... This regular absence of transi- shows that the record is real: The gaps tional forms is not confined to mammals, we see [in the fossil record] reflect real but is an almost universal phenomenon, events in life's history—not the artifact of as has long been noted by paleontolo- 179 a poor fossil record. gists. It is true of almost all classes of Darwinists no longer claim the fossil animals, both vertebrate and invertebra- record is not adequate on the account te . . . it is true of the classes, and of the that fossil findings have almost provided major animal phyla, and it is apparently all the samples. Main part of the earth is also true of analogous categories of 181 already examined and paleontology has plants.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 142

In the journal Science, D.S. Woodroff possible for a reaction that gives off wa- of California University sets out this gra- ter (a so-called condensation reaction) to ve disappointment suffered by evolutio- take place in an environment containing nists: water. (See Le Chatelier’s Principle, the.) Therefore, the oceans—where evo- But fossil species remain unchanged thro- lutionists say that life began—are defini- ughout most of their history and the re- tely unlikely, unsuitable places for amino cord fails to contain a single example of a acids to combine and produce proteins. significant transition.182 Given this “water problem” that so demolished all their theories, evolutio- Fox Experiment, the nists began to construct new scenarios. Sydney Fox, the best-known of these re- Amino acids release water molecules searchers, came up with an interesting as they combine chemically to form pro- theory to resolve the difficulty. He theori- teins. According to this behavior, known zed that immediately after the first amino as the Le Chatelier’s principle, it is not acids had formed in the primitive ocean,

FOX’S “PROTEINOIDS” Under the influence of Miller’s scenario, Stanley Fox combined certain amino acids to form the molecules above, which he called proteinoids. However, these useless amino acid chains had nothing to do with the real proteins that make up living organisms. In fact, all his endeavors confirmed that life cannot be created in the laboratory, let alone come into being by chance.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 143 they must have been splashed onto the archer used the useless amino acids that rocks by the side of a volcano. The water Miller produced.184 in the mixture containing the amino acids This experiment of Fox’s was not re- must then have evaporated due to the ceived all that positively by evolutionist high temperature in the rocks. In this circles because it was obvious that the way, amino acids could have distilled amino acid chains (proteinoids) he obtai- and combined—to give rise to proteins. ned were not only meaningless, but co- But his complicated account pleased uld not have emerged under natural con- nobody. Amino acids could not have ex- ditions. In addition, proteins—the buil- hibited a resistance to heat of the kind ding blocks of life—had still not been that Fox proposed. Research clearly sho- obtained. The problem of proteins had wed that amino acids were destroyed at still not been solved. higher temperatures. Even so, Fox refu- An article published in Chemical En- sed to abandon his claim. gineering News, a science magazine in He combined purified amino acids the 1970s, said this about the experiment by heating them in a dry environment in conducted by Fox: the laboratory under very special condi- Sydney Fox and the other researchers tions. The amino acids were duly combi- managed to unite the amino acids in the ned, but he still obtained no proteins. . shape of "proteinoids" by using very spe- What he did obtain were simple, disor- cial heating techniques under conditions dered amino-acid sequences, bound to which in fact did not exist at all in the one another in a random manner, that primordial stages of Earth. Also, they are were far from resembling the proteins of not at all similar to the very regular pro- any living thing. Moreover, had Fox teins present in living things. They are kept the amino acids at the same tempe- nothing but useless, irregular chemical rature, the useless links that did emerge stains. It was explained that even if such would have immediately broken down molecules had formed in the early ages, 185 again.183 they would definitely be destroyed. Another point that makes his experi- The proteinoids that Fox obtained ment meaningless is that Fox used pure were certainly far from being true prote- amino acids from living organisms, rat- ins in terms of structure and function. her than those obtained in the Miller Ex- There were as different from proteins as periment. In fact, however, the experi- a complex technological device is from a ment, claimed to be an extension of the heap of scrap metal. Miller Experiment, should have continu- Furthermore, these irregular collecti- ed from the conclusion of that experi- ons of amino acids had no chance of sur- ment. Yet neither Fox nor any other rese- viving in the primitive atmosphere. Un-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 144

der the conditions of that time, destructi- Fox, Sydney ve chemical and physical effects produced by the intense ultraviolet rays reac- Sydney Fox maintained that proteins, hing the Earth and by uncontrolled natu- the building blocks of life, had formed by ral conditions would have broken down chance from amino acids and carried out these proteinoids and made it impossible an experiment in an attempt to demons- for them to survive. Because of the Le trate this. (See Fox Experiment, the.) Chatelier’s principle, there Under the influence of can be no question of these Miller’s scenario, Fox amino acids being under- combined various amino water where ultraviolet acids and produced mole- rays could not reach them. cules he named “proteino- In the light of all these ids”. However, these facts, the idea that prote- functionless amino acid inoid molecules represen- chains had nothing to do ted the beginning of life with the actual proteins that compose living increasingly lost all credi- Sydney Fox bility among scientists. things. In fact, all of Fox’s endeavors documented that life could not be produced in the la-

Eye

Antenna Leg NORMAL MUTANT

Ever since the beginning of the last century, evolutionist biologists have exposed flies to mutations and looked for examples of beneficial ones. However, all that has ever been obtained are sick, deformed and imperfect flies. The picture shows a normal fly’s head and another, belonging to a fruit fly subjected to mutation, with legs emerging from it.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 145 boratory, let alone come into being by tations, practically all trivial or positi- chance. vely deleterious, have been produced. Man-made evolution? Not really: Few Fruit flies of the geneticists' monsters could have All evolutionist efforts to establish survived outside the beneficial mutations have ended in failu- bottles they were re. In order to reverse this pattern, evolu- bred in. In practice tionists have for decades been carrying mutants die, are ste- Douglas Futuyma out experiments on fruit flies, which rep- rile, or tend to revert 187 roduce very quickly and which can ea- to the wild type. sily be subjected to mutations. Scientists In short, like all have encouraged these insects to under- other living things, fruit flies possess go all kinds of mutations, a great many specially created genetic information. times. However, not one single useful The slightest alteration in that informati- mutation has ever been observed. on only leads to harm. The evolutionist geneticist Gordon R. Taylor describes these evolutionists’ Futuyma, Douglas pointless persistence: In his 1986 book Evolutionary Bio- It is a striking, but not much mentioned logy, Douglas Futuyma maintained that fact that, though geneticists have been natural selection was an evolutionary breeding fruit flies for sixty years or mo- mechanism. The example Futuyma’s bore in labs all round the world—flies ok cited was that of the color of a moth which produce a new generation every population turning darker in Britain du- eleven days—they have never yet seen ring the Industrial Revolution—one of the emergence of a new species or even a the best known such examples. (See In- 186 new enzyme. dustrial-Revolution moths, the.) Ho- Another researcher, Michael Pitman, wever, he admitted, “Organisms either expresses the failure of the experiments appeared on the earth fully developed, on fruit flies: or they did not. If not, then they must have developed from pre-existing species . . . geneticists have subjected generati- by some process of modification. If they ons of fruit flies to extreme conditions of did appear in a fully developed state, heat, cold, light, dark, and treatment by they must indeed have been created by chemicals and radiation. All sorts of mu-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

147 some omnipotent intelligence.”188 Galapagos Islands In addition, Futuyma—one of the This group of islands in the Pacific best-known exponents of the theory of Ocean off the coast of Ecuador contain a evolution in our time—indicates the true great many living species, particularly reason for the importance of the theory: birds and reptiles. The miraculous diver- “Together with Marx's materialist the- sity that Darwin observed here led him ory of history and society. . . Darwin he- to conclude, in contrast to many others wed the final planks of the platform of at the time, that all living things had co- mechanism and materialism.” 189 me into existence as the result of chance. He was unable to appreciate the infinite might of God, the Creator of them all. He should have been influenced by the artistry in the universe and as a researcher, have immediately comprehended this fact. But he actually followed a logic that was diametrically opposed. Although he collected thousands of specimen and preserved them in alcohol, he was interested only in finch species and when he investigated them, made very narrow-minded deductions. Natu- rally, the thinness, length of shortness of finch beaks can be examined. Yet nobody who thinks along rational and scientific lines should make a deduction solely on the basis of such an investigation about the origin of all living things—for instance how giant whales, different kinds of elephant, flies with their wondrous acrobatic ability, the butterflies with marvelous symmetry on their wings, different fish living under the sea, shellfish, birds, reptiles and, most important of all human beings possessed of reason and consciousness.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 148

Galton, Sir Francis nucleus is made up of nucleic acids expressed in shorthand form by the letters Like his cousin, Charles Darwin, Sir A, T, G and C. The molecules represented Francis Galton was interested in biology. by these letters combine together in pairs, In contrast to Darwin, he investigated fi- with each pair forming a rung in the elds about which little was known: here- DNA. Genes emerge through these rungs, dity and intelligence. Galton supported one on top of the other. Every gene, part the idea of eugenics (which sought to of the DNA molecule, controls a particu- improve the human race by way of here- lar characteristic in the human body. dity) for the development of inherent All the physical information regar- characteristics an individual possessed ding a living thing—from height to eye since birth. Galton’s genetic concept was color, from the shape of the nose to blo- adopted by Hitler, Churchill and many od group—is encoded in its genes. There people who sought to eliminate “unfit” are some 30,000 genes in the human races. DNA. Every gene consists of between K. Ludmerer states that Darwinism 1,000 and 186,000 nucleotides, depen- was the reason for the 19th century’s in- ding on the kind of protein it corres- creased interest in eugenics: ponds to, set out in a specific sequence. . . . modern eugenics thought arose only These genes contain some 30,000 codes in the nineteenth century. The emergence controlling the production of these proof interest in eugenics during that cen- teins. The information contained in these tury had multiple roots. The most impor- 30,000 genes represents just 3% of the tant was the theory of evolution, for total information in the DNA. The re- Francis Galton’s ideas on eugenics—and maining 97% is still a mystery. it was he who created the term “euge- Genes are found inside chromoso- nics”—were a direct logical outgrowth of mes. The nucleus of every human cell the scientific doctrine elaborated by his (with the exception of reproductive cousin, Charles Darwin.190 cells) has 46 chromosomes. If each chromosome were compared to a volume and each gene to a page, there is enough in- Genes formation in one cell—which contains The DNA data bank found in the cell all the features of a human being—to fill

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 149 a 46-volume encyclopedia. That encyclopedia is equivalent to 920 Encyclope- dia Britannica volumes. The letters in the DNA of every human being are arranged differently. That is why all the billions of people who have ever lived on Earth have been different from one another. The basic structure and functions of organs and limbs are the same in everyone. But everyone is specially created with such finely detai- creation. led differences. Even though each human being is the product of a single cell Gene frequency dividing, nobody looks exactly the same as anyone else. Every population—every commu- All the organs in your body are cons- nity consisting of living members of the tructed within the framework of a bluep- same species, spread over a specific are- rint describes by the genes. For example, a—has its own particular genetic struc- according to scientists, the skin is con- ture. This genetic structure is determined trolled by 2,559 genes, the brain by by the population’s genotype (or indivi- 29,930, the eye by 1,794, the salivary dual genetic structure) and gene frequ- glands by 186, the heart by 6,216, the ency. breast by 4,001, the lung by 11,581, the Gene frequency means the percenta- liver by 2,309, the intestines by 3,838, ge of the gene concerned with a specific the skeletal muscle by 1,911 and blood feature of a living thing in the gene pool cells by 22,092. (a population’s genetic structure) in the The secret behind your survival as a total genes. In pea populations, for normal human being lies in the fact that example, there are two genes for straight the billions of letters in your cells’ 46- and for bent pod characters. The percen- volume encyclopedia are all arranged tage of straight-pod genes in the overall flawlessly. It is of course impossible for total number gives the straight-pod gene these letters to organize and arrange frequency. (See .) themselves through their own conscious- Gene Pool One gene frequency being higher ness and will. The genes we have com- than another means that the gene in qu- pared to the pages of an encyclopedia, and their flawless arrangement that rules estion is found more frequently in the out the concept of chance, are proof of gene pool and therefore plays a more do- minant role in any genetic variation.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 150

Evolutionists, however, seek to depict that the genetic information that already greater variation within a species as evi- exists rearranges itself, but the boundari- dence for their theories. But in fact, that es of that change remain fixed. In gene- variation constitutes no evidence for tics, this limit is described as the gene evolution, because variation is only the pool. product of different combinations of All the features in the gene pool of a existing genetic information. Variation given species may emerge in various cannot endow genetic information with forms thanks to variation. For example, any new characteristic. (See Variation.) as a result of variation breeds with Populations do not exhibit homoge- slightly longer or shorter legs may emer- neous distribution with regard to gene ge in a species of reptile, because the in- frequency. Within them, there will be formation for leg length already exists in small groups whose members resemble the reptiles’ gene pool. But variation can one another more closely than others. never attach wings to reptiles, add feat- Such groups may be separated from one hers and change their metabolisms, thus another for a time through geographic turning them into birds. Any such a isolation, but gene transmission between transformation would require an increa- them is not interrupted. (See Geograp- se in genetic information, and there is no hic Isolation theory, the.) question of any such thing in variation. Many breeds of chicken have been bred from wild forest cocks. Yet in our Gene pool day, the formation of new breeds has co- Evolutionists attempt to depict vari- me to an end because the limits of chan- ations within a species as evidence for ge possible in the wild birds’ genetic in- their theories. However, variation is no formation have been reached, and no evidence for evolution, because variati- new breeds can be produced. This kind on consists of only the emergence of dif- of variation represents no evidence for ferent combinations of already existing evolution in any way. genetic information. It does not endow The same applies in plant techno- new genetic information with its appa- logy. Sugar beet is an excellent example. rently new characteristic. Starting in the 1800s, famers began pro- Variation provides a restricted diver- ducing new strains of sugar beets by sity within any one species. These chan- cross-pollination. Following 75 years of ges are limited because they only diver- research, it became possible to increase sify already-existing genetic information the beets’ sugar level from 6% to 15%. within a population. It cannot add any Shortly afterwards, however, improve- genetic information. All that occurs is ment came to a stop. The sugar level co-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 151

Celera Genomics, the company that carried out the Human Genome project uld not be raised any further, because the only be one like the cell, in which all the limits of change permitted by the sugar raw materials and energy sources are beet’s genetic information had been represent, and which is completely isola- ached, and it was not possible to enhan- ted and controlled. (See DNA, Riboso- ce it any further by cross-pollination. mes; RNA World Thesis, the.) This is one of the main examples of the limits to change in genetic data. Genetic homeostasis Twentieth-century science revealed Genetic information this principle as a result of various expe- The genetic system does not consist riments on living things. All their efforts of DNA alone. Enzymes must read the to produce a new species through cross- DNA code; mRNA will be produced breeding were pointless, revealing that from that reading. The mRNA will take there are insuperable walls between li- that code to ribosomes and bond to them ving species. It was definitely impossib- for production. Carrier RNA will trans- le to livestock breeders breeding new va- port the amino acids to be used in pro- riations of cows to turn cows into anot- duction to the ribosome. And countless her species altogether, as Darwin had other highly complex enzymes that will claimed was possible. permit intermediate processes to be car- Norman MacBeth revealed the inva- ried out must all be present. lidity of Darwinism in his book Darwin In addition, such an environment can Retried:

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) The heart of the problem is whether living things do indeed vary to an unlimited extent. . . . The species look stable. We have all heard of disappointed breeders who carried their work to a certain point only to see the animals or plants revert to where they had started. Despite strenuous efforts for two or three centuries, it has never been possible to produce a blue rose or a black tulip.191

Genome Project, the Evolutionist circles claim that the Genome Project has proven their theory, but there is no scientific basis to this. Evolutionists engage in hollow claims that the Genome Project has definitively proven the theory of evolution, because they actually have no concrete evidence, and there is no connection at all between the Genome Project’s findings and the claims of the theory of evolution. It is a grave error to think that cau- sing physical changes by tampering with genes constitutes evidence for the theory of evolution. True, within the Human Genome Project defective genes in living things may be able to be put right. Certain inherited diseases may be cured, and a species may be perfected even further through altering its genes. So long as all such interventions take place at the hands of rational human beings possessed of abilities and technology, they will continue to give cures and improvements. But the most important criticism of

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 153 the theory of evolution actually arises at Creating means bringing into exis- this exact point. The theory claims that tence from nothing. And evolutionists genes, proteins, all the building blocks are perfectly aware that they are quite of life—and therefore, life itself—came unable even to produce a single cell into being spontaneously as the result of from nothing. All their endeavors in this chance, with no consciousness involved area have ended in failure. (See Fox Ex- at all. periment, the and Miller Experiment, Neither science nor logic can accept the.) such a claim of chance. With the Geno- Far from proving evolution, the fin- me Project, it was yet again realized that dings of the Genome Project have once life consists of exceedingly complex again revealed the fact of creation. structures, all interrelated to one another, and that any one cannot exist without all the others. Each one of these structures Geographic Isolation has a flawless blueprint and design, and theory, the it is therefore impossible for such perfect (Allopathic isolation) and complex structures to come into Living things that reproduce sexually existence spontaneously and—again by may be subjected to geographic isolation chance—to further develop themselves when a land bridge collapses or conti- into even more complex structures. This nents drift apart one another. In that shows us one certain fact: God, the Om- event, the same species in two separate niscient and Almighty, created life. regions may display different genetic Another error in this regard is that characteristics. To put it another way, some scientists think that since they can geographic obstacles may divide popula- effect changes by altering genes, it is actions from one another. For example, tually man who is a creator. This claim is land-dwelling animals may become se- linked to the groundless, atheistic propa- parated from one another by deserts, wa- ganda that evolutionists bring up at ters, or high mountain ranges.192 If a every available opportunity because of population is divided into two or more their denial of God. Tempering with a li- regions, the genetic differences between ving organism’s genes to produce chan- them will increasingly broaden and ges is not the same as creating it. To take eventually, the life forms in these diffe- cloning, for example, to place a living rent regions will develop into different thing’s stem cell in a womb and produce breeds or races.193 an exact copy of the life form in question When this separation reaches such a is not the same as creating it in the first level as to prevent gene transfer between place. populations, then the similarity of cha-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 154

fic characteristics in their genes come to the fore. Yet there is no question of any new species emerging. The same applies to human beings. The different races on Earth have acquired different characteristics because of geographic isolation. The feature of dark skin came to predominate in one human group, and since these people lived in Africa and reproduced among themselves, a dark-skinned race was the result. The same thing applies to Far Eastern races with their almond-shaped eyes. Were it not for geographic isolation—in other words if human races had inter-married for hundreds of years—then everyone would now The different races on Earth came to have differ- be a crossbreed. No one would ap- ent features due to geographic isolation. The feature of black skin came to predominate in one pear to be black, white, or orien- group, and since these people lived on the same tal; everyone would be an average continent and reproduced among themselves, a of all racial characteristics. black-skinned race developed. Sometimes, when variations once divided from each other due racteristics between the different variati- to geographic reasons are reunited, they ons of a species is diminished. are unable to reproduce with one anot- Evolutionists erroneously maintain her. Since they are unable to reproduce, that living things on different continents they cease being sub-species, according or in different environments develop in- to modern biology’s definition, and be- to different species. However, the diffe- come separate species. This is known as . rent characteristics arising in different speciation Evolutionists, however, take this regions are nothing more than populati- concept and infer that since there is spe- on differences. The genetic combination ciation in nature, and new species form of those life forms obliged to reproduce through natural mechanisms, that impli- in any one region is restricted, and speci-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 155 es that all species formed in this way. Yet that inference actually conceals a grave deception. There are two significant points to be made: 1. Variations A and B, which have been isolated from one another, may be unable to reproduce when reunited again. But this generally stems from mating behavior. In other words, individuals belonging to variation A are regarded as foreign by variation B, and Duane T. Gish’s books criticizing therefore fail to mate, even though the- the theory of evolution re is no genetic incompatibility to prevent mating. In terms of genetic infor- rished in terms of genetic information. mation, therefore, they are still members Therefore, nothing about speciation of the same species. supports the theory of evolution. Becau- (Indeed, for that se the theory of evolution maintains that very reason the con- all living species developed from the cept of “species” simple to the complex through chance. continues to be de- In order for that theory to be taken serio- bated in biology.) usly, therefore, it needs to be able to po- 2. The really im- int to mechanisms that enhance genetic portant point is that speciation represents information. It must explain how life a loss of genetic information, rather than forms lacking eyes, ears, a heart, lungs, an increase. The reason for the division wings, feet or other organs and systems is not that either or both variations have came to acquire them—and where the acquired new genetic information. There genetic data for these features arose. A is no such genetic acquisition here. Neit- species being divided into two through a her variation has acquired any new pro- loss of genetic information has nothing tein, enzyme or organ. No development to do with evolution. has gone on. On the contrary, instead of a population that previously contained genetic data for different characteristics Gish, Duane T. (for example, for both long and short fur, In his address titled “The Origin of or dark and light coloring), there are Man,” presented to the Collapse of the now two populations, both been impove- Theory of Evolution: The Fact of Creati-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 156

on conference, held by the Science Re- search Foundation on 5 July 1998, the world-famous expert on evolution Pro- Gould, Stephen Jay fessor Duane Gish described why the Although the late Harvard University thesis that man evolved from apes is gro- paleontologist Stephen Jay Gould is one undless: of the leading proponents of evolution The fossil record refutes the evolutionary theory, he criticizes evolutionary biolo- theory and it demonstrates that species gists in stuffing scientific literature with appeared on Earth fully-formed and non-evident tales. Gould describes such well-designed. This is a concrete eviden- stories in his following words: ce for that they were created by God.194 Evolutionary biology has been severely With his books—mainly on the sub- hampered by a speculative style of argu- ject of paleontology—and the more than ment that records anatomy and ecology 500 conferences he has held, Professor and then tries to construct historical or Gish is one of the founders of the Institu- adaptive explanations for why this bone te for Creation Rese- looked like that or why this creature lived arch (ICR), and one here… Scientists know that these tales of the world’s most are stories; unfortunately, they are pre- eminent critics of the sented in the professional literature whe- theory of evolution. re they are taken too seriously and literally. Then they become [scientific] The ICR was foun- "facts" and enter the popular literatu- ded in San Diego, re…195 Stephen Jay California in the Gould early 1970s, and has Gould, an evolutionist paleontolo- since become one of gist, was also one of the leading theoreti- the most important cians of the punctuated model of evoluti- organizations in the world to criticize the on. (See Punctuated evolution.) Phillip theory of evolution. The ICR has more Johnson, one of the world’s leading cri- than 20 scientists, laboratories, a large tics of the theory of evolution, describes number of researchers, a faculty that of- Gould as the “Gorbachev of Darwi- fers postgraduate training, a Museum of nism.” Mikhail Gorbachev sought to re- Creation that attracts thousands of visi- vise the system in the former Soviet Uni- tors every year, a team that carries out on out of a belief that it was imperfect. scientific research in various countries, But in fact, the problems he regarded as and also publishes books and magazines imperfections actually stemmed from and broadcasts radio programs. the nature of the system itself, and Com-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 157 munism finally collapsed entirely. ding to a living thing’s requirements. This belief has no scientific basis, but rather conflicts with all the scientific Gradual Evolution facts and is based solely on abstract lo- comedy, the gic. But it was most recently proposed —See, Punctuated Model of evolu- under the name of the theory of evoluti- tion myth, the Great Chain of Being, on. the Initially, the Great Chain of Being was advanced as an entirely philosophi- According to the Greek philosopher cal view and made no scientific claims. Aristotle, there is a hierarchy among However, for those seeking to answer species, from the simple to the complex, the question of how life came to be, asi- and these are set out in a linear manner, de from the fact of creation, the Great just like the rungs of a ladder. Aristotle Chain of Being was literally a lifesaver, gave this thesis the name Scala naturae. and was given a scientific air for that This idea would have a profound effect purpose. on Western thought up until the 18th How these organisms actually turned century, and belief in the Great Chain of into one another, however, is a great Being, would later develop into the the- mystery. Because this chain is based on ory of evolution. an abstract and superficial logic rather The belief that all living things evol- than on any scientific observation. In ot- ved from inanimate matter constitutes her words, it consists of a hypothesis the basis of Darwinism, but it can first dreamed up by early philosophers, wit- be encountered in Aristotle’s accounts. hout engaging in any scientific research. Belief in the Great Chain of Being was There is a strong parallel between the enthusiastically adopted by philosophers theory of evolution, which represents the who denied the existence of God. basis of materialist and atheist philosop- According to this view, life came in- hies, and the Scala naturae and Great to being spontaneously and everything Chain of Being that form the vital source evolved—minerals into organic matter, of ancient pagan materialist philosophi- and the first living primitive organisms es. (See Evolutionary Paganism.) To- into animals, plants and human beings, day, materialism draws strength through and from there to so-called deities, or the theory of evolution, as in the past, gods. According to this irrational belief, materialist thinking was based on the new organs arise spontaneously accor- Great Chain of Being.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

159

Darwin was strongly influ- finally emerged as the greatest enced by this concept and even deception in the history of sci- constructed his theory on its ence. principal logic. In several places in his book Darwin’s Century, Loren Eiseley emphasizes that the logic of this “ladder” was used in the 18th century and that this, in particular, was where the idea of organic Ernst Haeckel substances moving inevi- tably towards perfection was born.196 Therefore, Darwin did not propose any new scientific theory. He merely restated a superstition whose roots lay in ancient Sumerian pagan myths and which developed fully within ancient Greek pagan beliefs. He employed contemporary scientific terminology and a few distorted observations, and further enriched it with a number of additions made by some scientists who lived in the 17th and 18th centuries—after which it acquired a scientific appearance in Dar- win’s book The Origin of Species, and

This Hallucigenia fossil, one of the life forms that suddenly emerged in the Cambrian Period, has spines for protection.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 160

Haeckel, Ernst The famous evolutionist biologist Hallucigenia Ernst Haeckel was a close friend and This is one of the life forms that supporter of Darwin. To support the the- emerged suddenly in the Cambrian Peri- ory of evolution, he put forward the the- od in its perfect form. (See Cambrian ory of recapitulation, which maintained Period.) This Cambrian fossil has sharp that the embryos of different life forms spines to protect it against attack—and resembled one another in their initial sta- evolutionists are unable to explain how ges. It was later realized that in putting this creature came to have such excellent forward that claim, Haeckel had produ- protection at a time when there were no ced forged drawings. (See Embryologi- predators around. The absence of preda- .) cal evolution tors makes it impossible to account for While perpetrating such scientific this in terms of natural selection. frauds, Haeckel also engaged in propaganda in favor of eugenics. He was the first to adopt and disseminate the idea of Heterotrophic view, the eugenics in Germany. (See Eugenic sla- The heterotrophic view is one of the ughter.) He recommended that deformed newborns babies should be killed without most researched theses regarding the delay and that the evolution of society emergence of the first life. According to would thus be accelerated. He went even this view, a consuming life form absorbs further, maintaining that lepers, patients from its outside environment the organic with cancer and the mentally ill should molecules it needs for the formation of be ruthlessly done away with, lest such structures and to meet its energy require- people prove to be a burden on society ments. This theory maintains that the and slow its evolution. first life form fed on organic compounds George Stein summarized Haeckel’s that formed spontaneously within a high- blind devotion to the theory of evolution: ly complex framework. It had no need for a gene system to enable it to synthesi- . . . [Haeckel] argued that Darwin was ze the simple organic molecules it absor- correct . . . humankind had unquestio- bed from the environment. In other nably evolved from the animal kingdom. . words, this hypothetical first living thing . humankind’s social and political existen- was able to maintain its vital functions as ce is governed by the laws of evolution, natural selection, and biology, as clearly a simple-structured feeder in a complex shown by Darwin. To argue otherwise environment. was backward superstition.197 According to this view, chemical evolution took place before life formed. As

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 161

were gradually transported to the seas and oceans where, it’s assumed, they gave rise to simple organic compounds. All the research conducted to confirm this hypothesis has ended in failure. This has not even been possible in controlled laboratory experiments, let alone as the work of chance. (See Fox Experiment, the and Miller Ex- periment, the.)

Hoatzin bird, the The points on which evolutionist base their portrayal of Archaeopteryx as a transitional form are its skeleton, which resembles that of dinosaurs, the claws on its wings, and the teeth in its The wings of the modern bird Opisthocomus mouth. (See Archaeopteryx.) They hoatzin have claw-like talons, just like therefore claim that Archaeopteryx was a Archaeopteryx. transitional form that still had many reptilian features, but had newly acquired some bird-like ones. the result of the lengthy evolution of ina- However, the “reptilian” features in nimate substances, heterotrophic life question do not actually make Archaeop- forms emerged. Again according to this teryx a reptile at all. The claims put for- view, there was no free oxygen in the pri- ward pointing to its claws are particularly meval atmosphere. The gasses assumed invalid, because there are birds with cla- to have existed then—ammonia (NH ), 3 wed wings alive today. Just like Archa- methane (CH ), hydrogen (H ) and water 4 2 eopteryx, the Australian Hoatzin has cla- vapor (H 0)—underwent chemical reac- 2 wed wings.198 Again like Archaeop- tions with high-energy ultraviolet rays teryx, it flies with a small breastbone. and gave rise to more complex compo- However, for that reason alone, evolutio- unds. At the end of these reactions, the nists claim that Archaeopteryx was unab- substances that emerged by chance first le to fly, or could not fly very well. This combined in tiny droplets of water and demonstrates that such features as claws,

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) HOMO ERECTUS’ MARITIME CULTURE

According to “Ancient Mariners: Early humans were much smarter than we suspected” an article published in New Scientist magazine on 14 March 1998, the human beings whom evolutionists refer to as Homo erectus were building boats some 700,000 years ago. It is of course out of the question to regard people possessed of boat- building knowledge as primitive. 163

HOMO ERECTUS’ MARITIME CULTURE According to “Ancient Mariners: Early humans were much smarter than we suspected” an article published in New Scientist magazine on 14 March 1998, the human beings whom evolutionists refer to as Homo erectus were building boats some 700,000 years ago. It is of course out of the question to regard people possessed of boat-building knowledge as primitive. teeth and skeletal structure like those in beings identical to the H. sapiens were Archaeopteryx make it a unique species living nearly a million years ago. of bird, not a reptile. The findings on this subject199 we- However, all kinds of biased inter- re rejected by some evolutionist pale- pretations can be made from the evolu- oanthropologists, because of their dama- tionist perspective. Were a fossil Hoatzin ging implications for the evolutionary discovered today in the appropriate ge- family tree. One fossil discovered in ological strata, very likely it would be Atapuerca in Spain in 1995 revealed in a proposed as a transitional form, in the most striking manner that H. sapiens same way as Archaeopteryx was. But the was far older than had been thought. fact that this creature is still alive and (See Atapuerca.) This fossil indicated manifestly a bird does not let evolutio- that the history of H. sapiens needed to nists make any such claim. be put back to at least 800,000 years ago. However, once they had got over their Homo antecessor initial shock, evolutionists decided that The most astonishing fact to tear up the fossil belonged to a different species, the imaginary tree of life by its very ro- because—according to the evolutionary ots is the way that Homo sapiens dates family tree—H. sapiens could not have back to unexpectedly early times. Pale- been alive 800,000 years ago. They the- ontological findings show that human refore came up with an imaginary speci-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 164

es known as Homo antecessor, to which However, it was gradually realized that they ascribed the Atapuerca skull. these two remains were not reliable. (Se- e Java Man, Peking Man.) For that reason, more and more importance began to Homo erectus be attached to the H. erectus fossils dis- Evolutionists regard the classificati- covered in Africa. (Also, some evolutio- on Homo erectus, meaning “upright- nists included some of the fossils descri- walking human,” as the most primitive bed as H. erectus in a second class, Ho- species on the fictitious human family mo ergaster. by. The matter is still a sub- tree. They have had to separate these hu- ject of debate.) mans from other, earlier classes by me- The best-known of the H. erectus ans of the title upright, because all the H. specimens discovered in Africa is Nari- erectus fossils we have are erect in a okotome homo erectus or the so-called manner not seen in specimens of Austra- Turkana Boy. The fossil’s upright skele- lopithecus or Homo habilis. There is no ton is identical to that of modern man. 201 difference between H. erectus skeletons Therefore, H. erectus is a human ra- and those of modern human beings. ce that is still in existence today. (See Evolutionists’ most important gro- Turkana Boy, the.) unds for regarding H. erectus as “primi- Professor William Laughlin of the tive” are the fact that its brain volume University of Connecticut carried out (900 to 1100 cubic centimeters) is smal- lengthy anatomical research into Inuit ler than the modern human average, and and the inhabitants of the Aleut Islands also its thick protruding eyebrow ridges. and noted that these people bore an asto- The fact is, however, that a great many nishingly close resemblance to H. erec- human beings today have a brain size tus. Laughlin’s conclusion was that all identical to that of H. erectus (pygmies, these races are actually different races all for example), and eyebrow protrusions belonging to H. sapiens, ¸or today’s man: can also be seen in various contempo- When we consider the vast differences rary human races, such as native Austra- that exist between remote groups such as lians. It is a known that there is no corre- Eskimos and Bushmen, who are known to lation between brain size and intelligen- belong to the single species of Homo sa- ce and ability. Intelligence varies not ac- piens, it seems justifiable to conclude cording to brain size, but according to its that Sinanthropus [an erectus specimen] internal organization.200 belongs within this same diverse species 202 The fossils that introduced H. erectus [H. sapiens]. to the world were Peking Man and Java There is an enormous gulf between Man fossils, both discovered in Asia. Homo erectus, a human race, and the

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 165 apes that precede it (Aus- That is why they insist on gi- tralopithecus, Homo having H. erectus an ape-li- bilis, H. rudolfensis) in ke appearance in the re- the scenario of human constructions they pro- evolution. In other duce. (For detailed in- words, the first hu- formation, see The mans to appear in the Evolution Deceit by fossil records emerged Harun Yahya.) suddenly, all at the same time, and in the absence of any process of evoluti- Homo ergaster on. There could be no clearer Some of the fossils des- indication that they were crea- cribed as Homo erectus (“upright- ted. walking human”) are classified as Homo However, acceptance of this fact wo- ergaster by certain evolutionists. There is uld constitute a violation of evolutio- no agreement among evolutionists regar- nists’ dogmatic philosophies and ideolo- ding this second classification. (See Ho- gies. Therefore, they seek to depict H. mo erectus.) erectus, a human race, as a semi-ape.

Analyses of the teeth of the species Australopithecus and Homo habilis (at side) shows that these belong to the same category as African apes. 166

Homo habilis totally altered that view. Researchers such as Bernard Wood and Loring Brace The fact that is ne- Australopithecus said that the term Australopithecus habi- arly identical to chimpanzees in terms of lis or “tool-using South African ape” their skull and skeletal structures, plus should be employed instead of Homo the emergence of concrete evidence that habilis, which means “tool-using hu- demolished the claim that these creatu- man,” because H. habilis shared a great res walked upright, left evolutionist pa- many characteristics with the apes leoanthropologists in a rather difficult known as Australopithecus. position. Because Australopithecus is Just like Australopithecus, it had a followed by in the imagi- Homo erectus long-armed, short-legged and ape-like nary course of evolution. skeletal structure. Its fingers and toes As can be seen from the use of the were suited to climbing. Its jaw structure term in its Latin name, Homo Homo ha- completely resembles that of modern is a human group and has a comple- bilis apes. Its 500-cubic-centimeter brain size tely upright skeleton. Its skull volume is was the best indication that it was in fact up to double that of Australopithecus. an ape. In short, H. habilis, portrayed as According to the imaginary family tree, a separate species by some evolutionists, H. erectus with a skeleton identical to was actually an ape just like all other that of modern man, coming immedia- Australopithecus. tely after Australopithecus, a species of Detailed analyses conducted by the ape similar to chimpanzees, cannot be explained in terms of the theory of evolution. Therefore, links or transitional forms are necessary. It is this difficulty that gave rise to the concept of Homo habilis. In the 1960s, the Leakeys, the fossil hunter family, proposed the classification Homo habilis. According to the Lea- keys, this new species classified as H. habilis possessed the ability to walk upright, had a relatively large brain, and was able to use tools made of stone and

wood. It may therefore have been an an- Homo heilderbergensis fossils show that cestor of modern man. human beings bearing a close resemblance New fossils belonging to the same to modern Europeans were living in Britain species discovered after the mid-1980s and Spain some 740,000 years ago.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 167

American anthropologist Holly Smith in Homo heidelbergensis 1994 again showed that H. habilis was not homo at all, but rather a monkey. The classification referred to as H. Smith said this about these analyses of heidelbergensis in evolutionist literature the teeth of Australopithecus, Homo ha- is actually the same as Homo sapiens bilis, H. erectus and H. neandertalensis: archaic. The reason why these two separate names are used to describe the same Restricting analysis of fossils to speci- human race is the differences of opinion mens satisfying these criteria, patterns of among evolutionists. All the fossils inc- dental development of gracile australo- luded under the classification pithecines and Homo habilis remain Homo hei- classified with African apes. Those of delbergensis show that human beings Homo erectus and Neanderthals are very anatomically similar to modern Eu- classified with humans.203 ropeans were living in Britain and Spain 500.000 and even 740,000 years ago. That same year, three experts in anatomy—Fred Spoor, Bernard Wood, and Frans Zooneveld—arrived at the same Homo rudolfensis conclusion using another method. This was based on a comparative analysis of This is the Latin name given to a few the semi-spherical canals that serve to fossil fragments discovered in 1972. Since establish balance in the inner ears of hu- these were unearthed near the River Ru- man beings and monkeys. The inner ear dolf in Kenya, the species they were assu- canals of all the Australopithecus and H. med to represent was given the name Ho- habilis specimens that Spoor, Wood, and mo rudolfensis. The majority of paleoant- Zonneveld examined by were identical hropologists, however, regard these fossils to those of modern apes. That of H. erec- not as a new species but as H. habilis—in tus, on the other hand, was the same as other words, a species of monkey. that of modern human beings.204 Richard Leakey, who discovered the This finding led to two conclusions: fossils, presented the skull—which he 1. The fossils known as Homo habi- estimated to be 2.8 million years old and lis actually belong to the classification which was given the official designation Australopithecus, not to Homo, or mo- of KNM-ER 1470, as the greatest disco- dern man. very in the history of anthropology—and 2. Both H. habilis and Australopithe- thus aroused an immense reaction. Ac- cus walked with a stoop, and had mon- cording to Leakey, this creature, with a key-like skeletons. They have nothing to small skull volume like that of Australo- do with human beings. pithecus and with a human-type face, was the missing link between Australo-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 168

pithecus and man. on regarding the KNM-ER 1470 skull, However, it was later realized that based on analyses of its jaw and teeth the human facial features of KNM-ER structure:

1470, which had appeared on the covers . . . from the size of the palate and the ex- of various scientific journals, were er- pansion of the area allotted to molar ro- rors, made perhaps even deliberately in ots, it would appear that ER 1470 retai- assembling the skull fragments. Profes- ned a fully Australopithecus -sized face sor Tim Bromage, who conducted rese- and dentition.207 arch into the anatomy of the human face, John Hopkins University Professor summarized his findings produced with of paleoanthropology Alan Walker, who the aid of computer simulations in 1992: has examined the KNM-ER 1470 skull When it [KNM-ER 1470] was first re- at least as much as Leakey, maintains constructed, the face was fitted to the that like Homo habilis or H. rudolfensis, cranium in an almost vertical position, the creature should not be classified as much like the flat faces of modern hu- Homo but should be included in the clas- mans. But recent studies of anatomical sification Australopithecus.208 relationships show that in life the face Classifications such as Homo habilis must have jutted out considerably, crea- or H. rudolfensis, which evolutionists ting an ape-like aspect, rather like the fa- depict as transitional forms between ces of Australopithecus.205 Australopithecus and Homo erectus, are On the same subject, the evolutionist completely fictitious. Most present-day paleoanthropologist J. E. Cronin says this: researchers accept the fact that these are ... its relatively robustly constructed face, members of the series Australopithecus. flattish naso-alveolar clivus, (recalling All their anatomical characteristics point australopithecine dished faces), low ma- to the fact that they were monkeys. ximum cranial width (on the temporals), strong canine juga and large molars (as indicated by remaining roots) are all re- Homo sapiens latively primitive traits which ally the specimen with members of the taxon A. The history of Homo sapiens, which africanus..... KNM-ER 1470, like other represents modern man on the imaginary early Homo specimens, shows many evolutionary family tree, goes back morphological characteristics in com- much further than evolutionists expec- mon with gracile australopithecines that ted. Paleontological findings indicate are not shared with later specimens of that human beings identical to us were 206 the genus Homo. alive nearly a million years ago. C. Loring Brace from Michigan Uni- One of the discoveries in this regard versity arrived at the following conclusi- is a fossil found in the Atapuerca region

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 169 of Spain. The fact that this fossil has the identical to those of modern human be- same characteristics to those of modern ings, have been calculated to date back man rocked evolutionist beliefs regar- some 3.6 million years. ding the evolution of man. Because ac- These footprints discovered by Mary cording to the evolutionary family tree, Leakey were later examined by such no Homo sapiens should have lived well-known paleoanthropologists as 800,000 years ago. Don Johanson and Tim White. Indeed, many findings showed that Examinations of the morphological H. sapiens goes back even further than structure of the footprints again showed 800,000 years. One of these was the dis- that they had to be regarded as belonging coveries made in Olduvai Gorge by Lou- to a human and, what is more, to modern is Leakey in the early 1970s. Leakey deman, Homo sapiens. Russell Tuttle in- termined in the Bed II stratum that Aus- vestigated the prints and later wrote: tralopithecus, Homo habilis and H. erec- A small barefoot Homo sapiens could ha- tus had all lived there together and at the ve made them. . . In all discernible morp- same time. hological features, the feet of the indivi- However, the really interesting thing duals that made the trails are indistingu- was a structure—the remains of a stone ishable from those of modern hu- 210 hut—found by Leakey in that same stra- mans. tum (Bed II). Its most interesting aspect Unbiased investigations described was that such a structure, which is still in the owners of these two sets of foot- use in some African regions today, could prints: There was a total of 20 fossilized have been made only by Homo sapiens! footprints belonging to a human being According to Leakey’s findings, Austra- aged around 10, and 27 fossilized foot- lopithecus, Homo habilis, H. erectus and prints belonging to someone slightly yo- modern man must all have been living unger. They were very definitely normal together around 1.7 million years ago. human beings just like ourselves. 209 This fact of course invalidates the The fact that evolutionists persist in theory of evolution that maintains that their theory that clearly conflicts with modern human beings evolved from the the scientific findings, and the way that monkeys described as Australopithecus. they distort or ignore every discovery Moreover, there are findings of tra- that works against it, clearly reveals that ces of modern human beings that go theory’s unscientific nature. back even further than 1.7 million years. The most important of these is the footprints found in the Laetoli region. (See Homo sapiens archaic Laetoli footprints, the.) These prints, Homo sapiens archaic represents the

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 170

At the molecular level, no organism is the ancestor of any other, nor more primitive or advanced than any other.

rung before modern man on the illusory lutionist claims regarding homologous evolutionary ladder. In fact, evolutio- organs to be taken seriously, these or- nists have nothing to say about these pe- gans would have to be coded by similar ople because they are distinguished from DNA codes. Yet these homologous or- modern man only by very minute diffe- gans are generally determined by differences. Some researchers even suggest rent genetic (DNA) codes. that representatives of this race are still In addition, similar genetic codes in alive today, citing native Australians as different life forms also correspond to an example. Just like this race, native very different organs! In his book Evolu- Australians have heavy eyebrow ridges, tion: A Theory in Crisis, the Australian a retracted jaw structure and a rather professor of biochemistry Michael Den- smaller brain volume. And native Aus- ton describes the predicament represen- tralians are a normal human race. (See ted by the evolutionist interpretation of Aborigines.) homology: Homologous structures are often specifi- ed by non-homologous genetic systems, Homology and the concept of homology can seldom (Common origins) be extended back into embryology.211 In biology, structural similarities In order for that same claim to be ta- among different living species are refer- ken seriously, the embryological develop- red to as homologous. Evolutionists at- ment process of these similar structures— tempt to use these similarities as eviden- in other words, the phases of development ce for evolution. Pointing to homologo- in the embryo in the mother’s womb—ha- us organs in different life forms, they ve to be parallel to one another. Yet the maintain that these species are descen- embryological stages for similar organs ded from a common forebear. (See Ho- are different in all living things. mologous organs.) Yet in order for evo- Genetic and embryological research

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 171 has shown that the concept of homology, cestral” or “primitive” or “advanced” which Darwin took as proof that living compared with its relatives . . . . There is things are descended from a common little doubt that if this molecular eviden- ancestor, does not in fact provide any ce had been available a century ago. . . backing for such a definition. Thus it is the idea of organic evolution might never have been accepted.212 that science has revealed the unrealistic nature of yet another Darwinist thesis. The evolutionist claim regarding homology is not only invalid at the level of Homologous organs organs, but also at the molecular level. Anyone examining the different li- (See Molecular homology thesis, the.) ving species on Earth will observe that There are enormous molecular differen- there are certain similar organs and cha- ces between living things that outwardly racteristics among species. This pheno- appear very similar and closely related menon has attracted the notice of biolo- to one another. Professor Michael Den- gists ever since the 18th century, but the ton comments: first to link it to the theory of evolution was Darwin, who maintained that there Each class at a molecular level is unique, was an evolutionary link between living isolated and unlinked by intermediates. Thus, molecules, like fossils, have failed things with similar (i.e. homologous) or- to provide the elusive intermediates so gans, and that such organs were a legacy long sought by evolutionary biology . . . from their common ancestor. At a molecular level, no organism is “an- Accordingly, since pigeons and eag-

TWO UNRELATED MAMMALS WITH GIANT TEETH

The existence of extraordinarily similar species, one a placental and the other a pouched mammal, deals a severe blow to the claim of homology. For example, Smilodon (right) and Thylacosmilus (left) both have very large front teeth. The fact that the skull and tooth structures of these two life forms, between which no evolutionary relationship can be established, are exceedingly similar refutes the claim of homology—that similar structures represent evidence for evolution. 172

les have wings, that means that pigeons, the octopus and man are two very diffe- eagles and other such winged birds all rent life forms—mollusk and mammal— evolved from a common forebear. between which no evolutionary link can Homology is a superficial hypothesis be construed. In terms of their structure put forward solely on the basis of exter- and function, however, their eyes are ac- nal appearances. The hypothesis has not tually very similar. Not even evolutionists been confirmed by any concrete finding will claim that human beings and octopi since Darwin’s time. In particular, no had a common ancestor with a similar trace has ever been found of the imagi- eye. These and countless other similar nary common ancestors of life forms examples make it clear that there is no with homologous structures as proposed scientific basis to the evolutionist claim by evolutionists. And there are additio- that homologous organs prove that living nal hurdles: things are descended from a common 1. The existence of homologous or- evolutionary ancestor. In fact, these organs in life forms belonging to totally gans represent a major impasse for them. different classes, among which evolutionists also cannot establish any evolutionary link “Hopeful Monster” the- 2. The fact that such homologous or- ory, the gans have very different genetic codes, and The “Hopeful Monster” theory cla- 3. The fact that the stages of the emb- ims that one day, a reptile laid an egg ryological development of these organs all show that homology represents no and that quite by chance, a creature with basis for evolution. brown fur hatched out of it. According to Among the examples of species bet- evolutionists, when this mammal grew ween which evolutionists cannot estab- up, it found a mate that had also sud- lish any evolutionary link but which pos- denly emerged from a reptile egg—and a sess homologous structures are those new species resulted. with wings. The bat—a mammal—has The reaction from scientists with any wings, and so do birds, and there were common sense ran along the lines of “Is once species of dinosaurs that also had this a scientific account, or a Greek wings. However, not even evolutionists myth, or a Hans Christian Anderson fa- can construct any evolutionary relations- iry tale?” Yet for some reason, a number hip among these three different classes. of scientists still imagine that it repre- Another striking example in this con- sents a solution to an evolutionary prob- text is the astonishing similarity and lem. What it actually represents, howe- structural resemblance between the eyes ver, is total despair. One paleontologist, of different living things. For example, Otto Schindewolf, proposed that all ma-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 173 jor evolutionary transformations must was so inconsistent that it was swiftly have occurred in single large steps, like a abandoned. reptile laying an egg from which a bird But due to the lack of any transitio- hatched.213 As you see, some evolutio- nal forms in the fossil record, the Har- nists believe that a perfectly formed but vard University paleontologists Stephen totally different species can hatch out of Jay Gould and Niles Eldredge were aga- any viable egg! in obliged to resuscitate the idea to acco- Of course, the sudden emergence of unt for that situation. Gould’s famous ar- different living groups in the fossil record ticle “Return of the Hopeful Monsters” showed that living species did come into was an expression of this obligatory abo- being with no evolutionary process be- ut-face.216 hind them.214 Naturally, this was a sour- Although they did not repeat Schin- ce of major concern for evolutionists. dewolf’s theory to the letter, Gould and The “Hopeful Monster” theory was Eldredge sought to come up with a mec- put forward in the 1930s by hanism for sudden evolutio- the European paleontologist nary leaps in order to endow Otto Schindewolf, who pro- the theory with a scientific posed that living things gloss. (See Punctuated evolu- evolved not with the accu- tion myth, the.) In the years mulation of small mutations that followed, Gould and El- over time, as neo-Darwi- dredge’s theory was adopted nism maintained, but by by some other paleontologists, sudden and very large ones. who duly fleshed out its bones. (See Macro-Mutation de- In fact, however, that the the- ception, the.) In citing Julian Huxley ory of punctuated evolution examples for his theory, was based on even greater in- Schindewolf claimed that the first bird consistencies and contradictions than the had emerged from a reptile egg by way of neo-Darwinist theory of evolution. a gross mutation—by some enormous, random change in its genetic structure.215 Huxley, Julian According to his theory, some land In his 1958 book Religion without animals may have turned into giant wha- Revelation, the zoologist Julian Huxley, les through sudden and wide-ranging one of the architects of neo-Darwinism, changes. Schindewolf’s fantastical the- described it not as a scientific theory, but ory was adopted and supported in the as a ideological dogma. (See Neo-Dar- 1940s by the Berkeley University gene- winism.) ticist Richard Goldschmidt, although it

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

175

Hypothesis hypothesis or his experiment is flawed. If the observation is correct, he rejects A hypothesis is a temporary solution the hypothesis, or else refashions it. or explanation proposed for a problem The most important thing in science raised by various facts or phenomena. In is for every new observation to conform order for a good hypothesis to be confir- to the hypothesis. med, it needs to be open to experiment When it comes to the theory of evo- and observation, besides conforming to lution, however, it appears not to be sup- the available facts. At the same time, it ported by any hypothesis in any branch must be open to new facts and estimates, of science. Nonetheless, this is wholly and partial changes must be made if re- ignored for the sake of keeping the the- quired.217 ory viable. (See, Evolution theory, the.) Scientists first generalize from the observations they carry out or describe a Ichthyostega possible cause-and-effect relationship between a chain of events in order to gi- Evolutionists claim that water-dwel- ve a temporary explanation for those ob- ling organisms gradually turned into servations. The first step towards rese- land-dwelling ones. In order to verify arch is taken by means of a hypothesis. these claims, they depict all terrestrial li- Assumptions made in forming that ving things and those living in water hypothesis must be capable of being tes- with similar characteristics as transitio- ted through controlled experiments. If a nal forms. Ichthyostega is a marine cre- hypothesis cannot be based on experi- ature that lived in the Devonian Period mental testing that may confirm it, it re- and which, in the evolutionists’ view, mains mere speculation.218 represents a transitional form. These cre- A theory is constructed with a hypot- atures were specially created to live in hesis, supported by a great many obser- water, and the only reason why evolutio- vations and experiments (See Theory.) nists regard them as transitional forms and includes hypothesis and observation between fish and amphibians is that they in various different disciplines. For compare a structure on their fins to a fo- example, the theory of evolution inclu- ot capable of walking on dry land. des hypotheses and observations from However, there is no scientific vali- paleontology, anatomy, physiology, bi- dity to this unfounded claim. Living ochemistry, genetics and other sciences. mammals such as the bat are capable of When a scientist makes an observation flight, mammals such as the Platypus that is not compatible with the hypothe- that lay eggs, and mammals such as sis, he must conclude that either the whales and dolphins live in the sea.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 176

Such life forms also existed in the tely groundless scenario. past. Ichthyostega lived in the sea, like Despite being an evolutionist, even dolphins, but that does not indicate that Henry Gee, editor of the well-known it was a transitional forms. On the con- magazine Nature, admitted the mistaken trary, it shows that they were an original and biased attitudes adopted towards and stable species. Indeed, according to Ichthyostega:

the theory of evolution, there is no ratio- A statement that Ichthyostega is a mis- nal basis to proposing them as transitio- sing link between fishes and later tetra- nal forms at all. pods reveals far more about our prejudi- All the supposedly transitional forms ces than about the creature we are sup- referred to today are the result of such posed to be studying. It shows how much distortions. According to evolutionists, we are imposing a restricted view on rea- the first movement made using the feet lity based on our own limited experience, was made by life forms resembling amp- when reality may be larger, stranger, and 219 hibians that walked on the floors of shal- more different than we can imagine. low waters. These fish, which include As his admission shows, there is not the Coelacanth, were for long described a single piece of concrete evidence for as transitional forms that moved in such any transition from water to land. This a way. Evolutionists claimed that the came to light with the discovery of a li- Coelacanth evolved over the course of ving Coelacanth and once again de- time and turned into Ichthyostega, an monstrated that all the scenarios drea- amphibian. However, this was a comple- med up by evolutionists were a fantasy.

One of the reconstructions frequently employed by evolutionists, despite their having no scientific foundation

Austrolopithecu s afarensis (“Lucy”)

Homo Homo Homo sapiens sapiens erectus neanderthalensis sapiens 177

give the impression that each one is the ancestor of the one succeeding it. Yet the Imaginary Human latest paleoanthropological findings Family Tree, the show that Australopithecines, Homo ha- The Darwinist claim assumes that bilis and H. erectus all lived in the same modern humans evolved from various period in different regions of the world. ape-like creatures. The assertion is that Moreover, some humans belonging to various transitional forms between mo- the species Homo erectus were living dern man and his supposed forbears until very modern times and were pre- must have lived during this period, sent in the same surroundings as Homo which is assumed to have begun 4 to 5 sapiens neandertalensis and Homo sapi- million years ago. This totally fictitious ens sapiens (modern man). This, of co- scenario consists of four basic species: urse, clearly invalidates the claim that 1. Australopithecus these forms are one another’s ancestors. 2. Homo habilis 3. Homo erectus Impasse of Chaos 4. Homo sapiens Theory, the Evolutionists attach the name Aus- tralopithecus, meaning “southern ape,” — See Second Law of Thermody- to the first supposed ape-like ancestors namics, the (The Law of Entropy). of man. These creatures are in fact an extinct species of ape. There are various Aware that the Second Law of Ther- types of Australopithecines, some of modynamics makes evolution impossib- which are large apes and others of which le, various evolutionist scientists have are smaller and more delicate. (See Aus- recently engaged in speculation in order tralopithecus, the) to bridge the gulf between the Second The subsequent stage—and genus— Law and the theory of evolution and to in human evolution is classified as Ho- clear away this obstacle. mo, in other words “man.” According to Of these advocates, the Belgian sci- the claim, living things in the Homo ge- entist Ilya Prigogine is the best-known nus are more developed than Australo- with his claims made in the hope of re- pithecus. It is then claimed that H. sapi- conciling Termodynamics and evolution. ens, or modern man, emerged in the final Starting from the concept of Chaos The- phase of this genus’ evolution. ory, Prigogine put forward a number of In coming up with the series Austra- hypotheses to the effect that order could lopithecines > Homo habilis > Homo emerge from chaos. Yet despite all his erectus > Homo sapiens, evolutionists endeavors, Prigogine failed to reconcile

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 178

thermodynamics and evolution. This can This problem is far from being sol- clearly be seen in his following words: ved.221

There is another question, which has pla- The final point reached by the con- gued us for more than a century: What cept of Chaos Theory and the conjecture significance does the evolution of a living based on it is that no concrete result sup- being have in the world described by porting and confirming evolution and thermodynamics, a world of ever-increa- eliminating the dichotomy between ther- 220 sing disorder? modynamics and evolution has ever be- Prigogine was aware that at the mo- en obtained. As in all other spheres, sci- lecular level, the theories he had produ- ence once again reveals that with regard ced did not apply to living systems—a to thermodynamics, evolution is impos- living cell, for instance. He set out the sible and that there cannot be other exp- problem in these terms: lanation for the emergence of life than

The problem of biological order involves creation. the transition from the molecular activity to the super molecular order of the cell.

A species that does not already exist in nature cannot emerge through natural selection. Only handicapped or weak individuals can be eliminated from a species. The peppered moths are an excellent example of this. Trees became darker with the advent of the Industrial Revolution. In consequence, the lighter-colored moths that alighted on these trees became more visible to birds, and their numbers declined. There was also an increase in the numbers of surviving, darker moths. This is not, of course, evolution. No new species formed, and all that happened was the ratios changed of differently colored moths of the same species.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 179

Industrial Melanism In the 18th and 19th centuries, enormous changes took place in the industrial sphere first in Britain and then in other West European countries and America. Particularly in Great Britain, color changes were observed in some populations of animals due to the air pollution that increased with the Industrial Revolution. Industrial melanism is an expression of color changes allowed animals to camo- uflage themselves better. Evolutionists attempt to account for these observed differences in color as natural selection under the pressure of en- The peppered moths in Britain are portrayed as one of the contemporary proofs vironmental conditions. In fact, however, of evolution by way of natural selection. Yet the situation stems from a complete mi- there is no evolution at work here, because sinterpretation of observed phenomena. no new species of moth emerged. The picture at top left shows pre-Industrial One evolutionist source sets out the Revolution moths, and the one on at right position as follows: shows trees and the moths on them following the Industrial Revolution. The most striking contemporary example of this directed selection is the evolution of protective colouring demonstrated by areas, since the soot from the chimneys two Oxford University researchers called darkened these lichens, white moths be- Ford and Kettlewell. They discovered that gan to become more visible. In contrast, one kind of moth living in regions of Bri- dark-coloured moths were better adapted. tain with a large number of factory chim- Since birds hunted the white moths, dar- neys were darker than moths living in ot- ker moths began to predominate and the her regions. It is known from collections genotype possessed by these began in- that specimens previously collected (befo- creasing in the population. White forms re industrialisation) were lighter in colo- have today again begun to predominate ur. Since the lighter-coloured moths lived in those regions of Britain in which air on white and light coloured lichens found pollution has been eradicated.222 around tree trunks outside industrial regions, they adapted well to their environ- The point to be noted here is the pre- ment and were able to avoid attracting sence of black moths caught prior to the the notice of predator birds. In industrial beginning of the Industrial Revolution in

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 180

Britain. In fact, this type of moth existed moth would still be the same species and in Britain years before the Industrial Re- would not have turned into any other. volution. The change brought about by Evolution needs to scientifically prove air pollution increased the likelihood of that one species can evolve into another the white form, which had previously What is happening here is not evolu- existed in large numbers, being seen by tion, but only normal variation. Natural predators. As a result, there was a reduc- selection is only a mechanism that pre- tion in the numbers of this type and an vents members of a given species from increase in the numbers of darker moths. disappearing as a result of environmen- (See Peppered moths, the.) tal changes. (See Variation.) It is clear that this change was in the The phenomena of variation and na- numbers of the moths, not in their co- tural selection do not account for evolu- lors. This event can never be put forward tion in the way that by Darwin imagined. as evidence of evolution. Proponents of On the contrary, they’re excellent the original creation of species accept examples of a method of protection fore- this. In addition, even if there were a seen by creation. To put it another way, change in color as a result of mutation, God has created all kinds of living things this would still constitute no evidence with systems to ensure their survival. An for evolution, because the species of organism’s genetic system may be able

Post-Industrial Revolution

Pre-Industrial Revolution

Since tree trunks became darker with soot in the wake of the Industrial Revolution, light-colored peppered moths were easier prey for birds and their numbers declined. This is not an example of evolution by natural selection, however, because no new species emerged. All that happened was that the characteristics of an existing species changed.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 181 to regulate its characteristics within cer- the number of light-colored moths decli- tain bounds, according to changes in the ned, the dark-colored ones increased be- surroundings. Otherwise, even minor cause they were less visible. changes in climate or food sources wo- Evolutionists resort to the misleading uld spell the species’ death. claim that this process represents major Many living things such as mam- evidence for evolution and that those moths, dinosaurs, and flying reptiles have lighter-colored moths gradually “evol- become extinct due to sudden environ- ved” into darker ones. mental or climatic changes). These life The fact is, though, this example forms disappeared when they were unab- cannot stand as evidence for evolution. le to adapt to environmental conditions The natural selection that took place did exceeding the limits of the genetic poten- not give rise to the emergence of any tial they possessed when they were crea- new species that did not exist before. ted. However, there is no scientific evi- Black individuals already existed in the dence that these turned into other species. pre-Industrial Revolution population. All that changed was the characteristics of a species that already existed. Moths Peppered moths, the acquired no new organs or characteris- Douglas Futuyma’s 1986 book Evo- tics that would lead to species change. lutionary Biology, is regarded as a refe- Whereas in order for a moth to turn into rence that most clearly explains the the- another distinct species, countless chan- ory of natural selection. The best-known ges, additions and subtractions would of the examples cited by Futuyma is the have to occur in its genes. To put it anot- darkening of the color of a moth popula- her way, a whole new genetic program tion in Great Britain during the Industri- containing the physical characteristics of al Revolution. a new species would have to be loaded Before the Industrial Revolution be- onto the moth. gan, the bark of trees in the Manchester Contrary to the impression evolutio- area was light in color. Therefore, any nists seek to give, it is impossible for na- dark-colored melanic moths landing on tural selection to add or remove any or- these trees were easily detected by birds gan from a living thing, and for that spe- and thus had little chance of survival. cies to turn into another one. The stron- Fifty years of pollution later, however, gest evidence on this subject since Dar- the bark grew darker, after the death of win’s time is the tale of the peppered the light-colored lichens on the trees, moths in Britain. and now the lighter-colored moths fell Yet there is an even more noteworthy prey to birds more often. As a result, as aspect to the evolutionist “example” of

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 182

It is impossible for the information in DNA to have emerged through coincidences and natural processes.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 183 the peppered moths. Not only is the in- his mind into letters by way of a typew- terpretation of the story wrong, but so is riter or computer. These letters later go the story itself. As the molecular biolo- to the printer and are turned into that bo- gist Jonathan Wells described in his ok consisting of paper and ink. 2000 book, Icons of Evolution, the re- From this, we may draw the general ported tale of the Industrial-Revolution conclusion that if something contains in- Moths does not reflect the true facts at formation, then it must have been set out all. (For detailed information, see The by a mind possessed of information. Evolution Deceit by Harun Yahya.) First, that mind translated the information it possessed into matter, and thus produced a design. Information theory In their DNA, living things possess exceedingly wide-ranging information. This discipline investigates the struc- A literal data bank describes all the ture and origin of the information in the physical details of an organism’s body in universe. As a result of lengthy research, a space just 1/100,000th of a meter in si- the conclusion reached by information ze. In addition, there is also a system that theoreticians is that information is dis- reads this information in the living body, tinct from matter. It can never be reduced analyzes it, and sets about production to matter. The sources of information and accordingly. The information in the matter must be investigated separately. DNA in all of a living thing’s cells is re- For example, a book consists of pa- ad by various enzymes, and proteins are per, ink and the information within it. produced in the light of that information. However, ink and paper are material ele- Millions of proteins are produced every ments. Their origin again lies in matter: second in line with your body’s require- Paper is composed of cellulose, and ink ments. Thanks to this system, dead blo- from various chemicals and dyes. od cells are replaced with living ones. The information in a book, however, All the scientific research conducted is not material and cannot have any main the 20th century, the results of all the terial origin. The source of the informati- experiments and all the observations, re- on in every book is the mind of the aut- vealed that the information in DNA can- hor who wrote it. not be reduced to matter alone, as mate- Furthermore, this author also deter- rialists would have us believe. To put it mines how this paper and ink are to be another way, it definitively rejects the used. A book first takes shape in its aut- idea that DNA is merely a collection of hor’s mind. The writer constructs a pat- organic compounds and that all the in- tern and sets out sentences. He gives the- formation it contains came about as the se a material form—turning the words in result of chance interactions.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 184

Professor Werner Gitt, director of the domains will never be brought together in German Federal Institute of Physics and any kind of the sense usually implied by Technology, says: the term “reductionism.” . . . The gene is a package of information, not an object. . . . A code system is always the result of a In biology, when you're talking about mental process (it requires an intelligent things like genes and genotypes and gene origin or inventor) . . . It should be emp- pools, you're talking about information, hasized that matter as such is unable to not physical objective reality. . . . This degenerate any code. All experiences indi- arth of shared descriptors makes matter cate that a thinking being voluntarily and information two separate domains of exercising his own free will, cognition, existence, which have to be discussed se- and creativity, is required. There is no parately, in their own terms.224 known law of nature, no known process and no known sequence of events which Evolutionists occasionally admit the- can cause information to originate by it- ir despair. One frankly spoken authority self in matter. . . . 'There is no known na- on this subject is the famous French zo- tural law through which matter can give ologist Pierre Grassé, according to rise to information, neither is any physi- whom the most important fact to invali- cal process or material phenomenon date the Darwinist account is the infor- known that can do this.223 mation that constitutes life: Gitt’s words reflect the same conclu- Any living being possesses an enormous sions arrived at from the Information amount of “intelligence,” very much mo- Theory developed over the last 20 to 30 re than is necessary to build the most years and which is regarded as a compo- magnificent of cathedrals. Today, this nent of thermodynamics. George C. Wil- “"intelligence” is called information, but liams, one of the most prominent adhe- it is still the same thing. It is not prog- rents of the theory of evolution alive to- rammed as in a computer, but rather it is day, accepts this fact, which most mate- condensed on a molecular scale in the rialists and evolutions are reluctant to chromosomal DNA or in that of every ot- admit. Despite having vigorously espou- her organelle in each cell. This “intelli- sed materialism for many years, Willi- gence” is the sine qua non of life. Where ams in a 1995 article stated the error of does it come from? . . . This is a problem the materialist (reductionistic) approach that concerns both biologists and philo- that assumes that everything consists of sophers, and, at present, science seems 225 matter alone: incapable of solving it. . . . Contrary to Grassé’s statement that Evolutionary biologists have failed to realize that they work with two more or less science can never resolve this problem, incommensurable domains: that of infor- all the scientific research that has been mation and that of matter. . . These two carried out invalidates the hypotheses of

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 185

External smooth muscle The human eye func- Ocular Lens tions through its 40 or so components all work- fluid ing in harmoniously Sclera Cornea together. If one of these is absent, the eye will Choroid serve no purpose. Each Retina of these 40 components has its own very complex structure and must have been created simultaneously. The the- Pupil ory of evolution has no Optic nerve answer to the question of how such a complex Internal Ciliary body organ came into being. smooth muscle

materialist philosophy and clearly pro- successive, slight modifications, my the- ves the existence of a Creator—in other ory would absolutely break down. But I 226 words, of God. can find out no such case. Darwinism accounts for the origin of living things in terms of two unconscio- Irreducible complexity us natural mechanisms: natural selection One of the most important resources and random changes, caused by mutati- to question Darwinist theory in the face ons. According to Darwinist theory, these two mechanisms gave rise to the of scientific findings is the criteria put complex structure of the living cell, the forward by Darwin himself! complex body systems of living things, In proposing his theory, Darwin also eyes, ears, wings, lungs, bat sonar and set out a number of concrete measures millions of other complex and sophisti- about how his theory might be dispro- cated designs. ved. There are passages beginning with However, it is unscientific and illogi- the words in “If my theory is true . . .” cal to claim that all these systems with many chapters of The Origin of Species, their exceptionally complex structures are and in those passages, Darwin describes the product of two unconscious natural the findings needed to prove his theory. phenomena. At this point, Darwinism re- One of them reads: sorts to the concept of reducibility. It is If it could be demonstrated that any maintained that all the systems in question complex organ existed, which could not were once far simpler states, and that they possibly have been formed by numerous, then developed in stages. Each stage pro-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 186

vided the living species in question with a consciously determine an objective befo- slightly greater advantage, and it will thus rehand, the whole theory depends on li- be favored by way of natural selection. ving systems being capable of “being re- Yet another small, accidental change will duced” to small, advantageous changes. later take place, and that will also consti- That is why Darwin said, “If it could tute an advantage and improve the indivi- be demonstrated that any complex organ dual’s chances, and the whole process will existed, which could not possibly have continue running along those lines. been formed. . . .” Thanks to this process, according to Given the primitive level of science the Darwinist claim, a species that initi- in the 19th century, Darwin may well ha- ally had no eyes at all would come to ve thought that living things did have a possess a flawless pair, and another spe- reducible structure. However, 20th cen- cies previously unable to fly would de- tury scientific findings revealed that velop wings and take to the air. many systems and organs in living things These evolutionist scenarios are rela- were actually irreducible. This phenome- ted in a very convincing and reasonable- non, known as irreducible complexity, seeming style. Examined in slightly grea- definitively demolished Darwinism in ter detail, however, it appears that there is exactly the way that Darwin feared. a major error in place. The first miscon- The human eye’s structure cannot be ception is that mutations are destructive reduced to a more simple form, and is a occurrences, rather than beneficial ones. clear example of such a system. The eye In other words, the idea that random mu- cannot function at all unless all its com- tations affecting a species can endow it ponents exist together and function pro- with some advantage—and continue to do perly. The consciousness that produces so, thousands of times in succession—is a such a complex structure needs to calcu- violation of all scientific observations. late beforehand the benefits to be obtai- However, there is a still more impor- ned at the very final stage. It is absolu- tant error at work. Note that Darwinist tely impossible, however, for the mecha- theory requires every stage in the prog- nisms of evolution to produce complex ression (for instance, from a wingless organs through consciousness and will. animal to a winged one) to be advantageous. Thus in any evolutionary process Isolation from A to Z, all the intermediate stages— B, C, D … through to W, X and Y— must When populations are divided by so- all bestow separate advantages on the me geographic obstacle, the gene pools species that evolves. Since it is impossib- (representing the populations’ genetic le for natural selection and mutation to structure) of populations living in the

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 187 two different environments may be fo- mongrel breeds among dogs. Since dogs und to change. The further apart popula- all belong to separate breeds they produ- tions move from one another, the greater ce mongrels among themselves. That is why dog breeders take care to use only the potential increase in the differences pedigree breeds in order to maintain spe- between them. Isolation giving rise to cific characteristics. If this were not do- population changes may be geographic, ne, then peculiar mongrel breeds from a economic, cultural or climatic.227 (See mixture of all dogs.229 Geographic Isolation theory, the.) Evolutionists try to account for the These two populations separated from origin of species in terms of isolation. But one another for whatever reason—gene- the question of how so many thousands of rally geographic isolation—may lose the species emerged on Earth is exceedingly ability to interbreed with each other. As a hard for evolutionists to answer. Therefo- natural consequence of this, the genetic re, they deliberately use the concept of combination of each population remains isolation as the mechanism that brings restricted. Evolutionists refer to every ef- new species into being. However, no new fect that prevents mating and effective species comes into being through isolati- fertilization between populations as isolation or as an isolation mechanism. Accor- ding to evolutionists, isolation that res- tricts reproduction is essential for species formation.228 One evolutionist source describes this essential requirement: No species can separate from another in the absence of this; and if ever it did, it could never survive independently. What if all animals mated freely with one another and were able to reproduce among themselves? The result would be a con- vergence leading to the disappearance of all zoological units. In other words, no dog, horse, cat or cow would have a separate existence; they would be just combinations of all animals. Because the distinction between animals and human beings would be lost, there would be many human-like animals and animal-like humans. Eventually a most fascinating mongrel would emerge from the combination of all these. Since reproduction is unrestricted on the streets we see various

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) on. That merely enables the emergence of cause there is no such process going on. different variants, stemming from a nar- rowing of the gene pool. At the basis of speciation, there is no genetic incompati- What is happening consists of different bility stemming from division into two groups. These life forms will still belong to the same species, in terms of their ove- combinations of genetic information that rall genetic information. Therefore, there is nothing about the speciation that supports the theory of already exists in that species’ gene pool evolution, which claims that all living species evolved from the simple to the complex in a random manner. This me- being distribution in different populati- ans that if evolution is to be taken seriously, it must be able to point to mechanisms that increase genetic information. ons of individuals. It must be able to explain how life forms originally lacking eyes, ears, a heart, lungs, wings, feet or other organs and Evolutionists need to answer such systems managed to acquire them, and where the genetic information describing these organs and systems came from. questions as, “How did the first species No doubt that the division of an already existing species into two, suffering a loss of genetic diversity, has absolutely come into existence?” and “How did the nothing to do with this. The fact that subspecies are not evolving into new species is actually admit- categories above species, the classes, or- ted even by evolutionists. For that reason, evolutionists describe examples of variations within a species and of speci- ders, families etc. initially come into ation by division as micro-evolution. (See Micro-evolution.) Micro-evolution is used in the sense of variants emerging existence?” that. within an already existing species. Ho- wever, the use of the term evolution here is deliberately intended to mislead, be- 189

Java Man In 1891, Eugene Dubois, who had dedicated himself to searching for the theory of evolution’s so-called missing link, discovered a skull fragment on the shores of the River Solo on the island of Java in Indonesia. Dubois believed that this skull possessed both human and si- mian (ape-like) properties. A year later, he discovered a thigh bone some 15 meters from where he had found the top of the cranium and concluded that this thigh bone—which was very similar to those of human beings—and the skull might have belonged to the same body. Based on these two pieces of bone, he adopted the idea that this fossil might be a transitional form and gave it an im- pressive scientific name: Pithecanthro- pus erectus, or “upright-walking ape- man.” Popularly referred to as Java Man, the fossil had a skull volume of around 900 cubic centimeters and was suggested to be around 500,000 years old. Dubois thought that the Trinil stratum in which the fossil was found was underneath the border between the Pleis- tocene and Pliocene (Tertiary) periods; and was certain that human beings had evolved during the Middle Pleistocene. For that reason, according to Dubois, the age of Java Man was entirely compatible with its being the missing link. Howe- ver, Dubois had prepared a study of the Javanese fossil fauna before he discovered that fossil—which study totally con- tradicted the information was to provide

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 190

about Java Man. But following his dis- Another discovery that totally refu- covery of Java Man, his comments re- ted Dubois’ ape-man garding the fauna study made an abrupt nonsense came from about-face. Dr. Walkhoff, an ant- Marvin L. Lubenow spent some 20 hropologist, who fo- years researching Java Man. In his book und the upper part of a Bones of Contention, he states that Dubo- human molar tooth in is did not possess sufficient geological a dried-up region of knowledge when he discovered the fossil: the River Solo, no more than three kilo-

When Dubois issued his first description meters (two miles) from where Dubois of the fossil Javanese fauna he designa- had discovered Java Man. This fossili- ted it Pleistocene. But no sooner had he zed molar was human and dated back to discovered his Pithecanthropus than the a period as old as that to which Java Man fauna had suddenly to become Tertiary. supposedly belonged. A team of experts He did everything in his power to dimi- who were all evolutionists carried out nish the Pleistocene character of the fau- this project, with the aim of finding fos- 230 na. sils to verify evolution. Nonetheless, the Dubois said that the thigh bone and head of the team, Professor Selenka, the skull belonged to the same creature. concluded that modern man and Java Yet eminent scientists of the time came Man had lived at the same time, and that to the opposite conclusion. The famous there could therefore be no evolutionary Cambridge University anatomist Sir Art- relationship between Java Man and mo- hur Keith clearly stated that a skull with dern human beings. such a volume could not belong to an In the final chapter of the report, Dr. ape and revealed the absence of structu- Max Blanckenhorn, who acted as project ral features permitting powerful mastica- secretary, apologized to readers for ha- tion and particular to apes. Keith said ving demolished Dubois’ thesis with the- that the skull was very definitely human. ir discovery instead of confirming it! Dubois’ claims on the basis of these All this goes to show that there is no two bones approached the fantastic. A difference between Java Man, depicted directed perspective underlay his claims. as an ape-man, and modern humans. The Since Dubois was an evolutionist, he ac- only thing that can be suggested with re- ted in the light of certain preconceptions gard to Java Man is the small size of the and was unwilling to consider any alter- skull volume, although there are races native possibility. He also harbored ob- with small skulls living today. In additi- vious hostility towards those who critici- on, among these races are native Austra- zed his opinions. lians, who live not so very far from the

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 191 island of Java. Thus the fact that Java In his following words, Johnson cla- Man is a genuine human becomes even rifies why the origin of mind cannot be clearer. explained with theory of evolution: Johnson, Phillip A theory that is the product of a mind can never adequately explain the mind that Phillip Johnson, has been a professor produced the theory. The story of the gre- of law at Berkeley University for 26 ye- at scientific mind that discovers absolute ars, and is one of the world’s most im- truth is satisfying only so long as we ac- portant critics of Darwinism. In Darwin cept the mind itself as a given. Once we on Trial, Johnson states that the philo- try to explain the mind as a product of its sophy behind the theory of evolution own discoveries, we are in a hall of mir- rors with no exit.232 was based on naturalism, and that evolution is supported for ideological reasons: . . . the leaders of science see themselves “Junk” DNA as locked in a desperate battle against religious fundamentalists, a label which Until several years ago, this term was they tend to apply broadly to anyone who given to collections of DNA whose func- believes in a Creator who plays an active tions were unknown to scientists. For the role in worldly affairs. These fundamen- time being, they referred to these long talists are seen as a threat to liberal free- sequences that they were unable to des- dom, and especially as a threat to public cribe as genes as “junk DNA.” They also support for scientific research. As the suggested that these long sections of creation myth of scientific naturalism, DNA, which served no purpose accor- Darwinism plays an indispensable ide- ding to their understanding at the time, ological role in the war against funda- were evidence of evolution. mentalism. For that reason, the scientific organizations are devoted to protecting According to this thesis, junk DNA Darwinism rather than testing it, and the was composed of segments that had ac- rules of scientific investigation have been cumulated during the evolutionary pro- shaped to help them succeed.231 cess, but which now had no use. 192

This claim, based on no scientific not constitute genes help regulate it. For grounds, consisted solely of unfounded that reason, any scientist interested in speculation. The reason why it was so genetics or who closely monitors deve- easily able to find a place in the literatu- lopments no longer attaches any worth re was that in those days, very little was to the concept of junk DNA. known about DNA. The functions of The fact that these DNA segments those parts of DNA known as “junk” had are in a constant state of activity has ac- not yet been brought discovered. tually been known for a considerable ti- However, with the Human Genome me, whether evolutionists like it or not. Project and other similar genetic rese- Molecular biologists from the Harvard arch, it emerged that genes were cons- University Medical Faculty and physi- tantly interacting with one another du- cists from Boston University shed light ring the protein-production process. (See on this matter in a report titled “Does Genome Project, the.) During the cour- nonsense DNA speak its own dialect?” se of this production, It was realized that published in Science magazine in no one gene works independently of ot- 1994.233 As a result of their research her DNA segments. The point we are at into 37 DNA strands containing 50,000 today shows that while one gene works, base pairs, taken from various living especially during the initial protein codi- things, they reported that the “empty” fication phase, parts of the DNA that do DNA that makes up 90% of human DNA They said, “Glory be to You!

We have no knowledge except

what You have taught us.

You are the All-Knowing,

the All-Wise.”

(Surat al-Baqara, 32) 194

is actually written in a special language. Evan Eichler, an evolutionist scien- 1 Ozer Bulut, Davut Sagdic, Selim Korkmaz, tist from Cleveland University, made the Biyoloji Lise 3, (“Biology High School 3”) MEB Publishing, Istanbul, 2000, p. 182. following admission: 2 From Rene Vallery-Radot, The Life of Pas- The term “junk DNA” is a reflection of teur, 1920, Garden City, NY: Garden City Publis- our ignorance.234 hing Company, Inc., p.109. http://www.founder- sofscience.net/interest1.htm In fact, this concept is simply the la- 3 Grolier International Americana Encyclope- test example of the “vestigial organs” dia, Vol 2, Danbury:Grolier Incorporated, 1993, that evolutionists have been proposing pp. 345-346. th since the beginning of the 20 century. 4 Charles Darwin, The Descent of Man, 2nd (See Vestigial Organs thesis, the.) At Edition, New York: A L. Burt Co., 1874, p.178. that time, many evolutionists suggested 5 Jani Roberts, “How neo-Darwinism justifi- that many organs whose functions had ed taking land from Aborigines and murdering them in Australia”, http://www.gn.apc.org/inqui- not yet been discovered (for example, rer/ausrace.html. the appendix and the coccyx) were use- 6 “Ancient Alga Fossil Most Complex Yet”, less, vestigial organs and left behind in Science News, Vol. 108, 20 September 1975, p. the course of evolution. Later medical 181. research, however, revealed that these 7 Hoimar Von Ditfurth, The Silent Night of organs imagined to be useless actually the Dinosaurs, Istanbul: Alan Publishing, Novem- performed important functions. The ap- ber 1996, Trans: Veysel Atayman, p.199. 8 N. Kroger, R. Deutzmann, M. Sumper, pendix, for instance, was shown to be “Polycationic Peptides from Diatom Biosilica That part of the body’s immune system, and Direct Silica Nanosphere Formation”, Science, the coccyx to be an attachment point for 286, pp. 1129, 1999. important muscles. 9 Cemal Yildirim, Evrim Kurami ve Bagnaz- In the words of the evolutionist aut- lik (“The Theory of Evolution and Bigotry”), p.49. hor Steven R. Scadding, “As our know- 10 Peter Kropotkin, Mutual Aid: A Factor of , 1902, Chapter I, http://www.calres- ledge has increased, the list of vestigial Evolution co.org/texts/mutaid1.htm structures has decreased,” 235 and 11 Bilim ve Teknik magazine, No.190, p. 4. eventually disappeared altogether. 12 Peter Kropotkin, Mutual Aid: A Factor of Today the same thing applies to tho- Evolution, 1902, Part II. se parts of the chromosome that some 13 John Maynard Smith, “The Evolution of would like to consider vestigial DNA. Behavior”, Scientific American, December 1978, Yet as our biological knowledge increa- Vol. 239, No.3, p. 176. ses, so this claim is increasingly unfoun- 14 William R. Bird, The Origin of Species Re- , Nashville: Thomas Nelson Co., 1991, p. ded. visited 305. 15 Sarah Simpson, “Life’s First Scalding NOTES Steps,” Science News, 155(2), 9 January 1999, p.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 195

25. 23. 16 Robert L. Carroll, Vertebrate Paleontology 31 Hubert Journal of Molecular Evolution, and Evolution, New York: W. H. Freeman and Co., Vol. 26, pp. 99-121. 1988, p. 304. 32 Sarich et al., Cladistics, Vol: 5, 1989, pp. 17 Edwin H. Colbert, M. Morales, Evolution 3-32. of the Vertebrates, New York: John Wiley and 33 Karen Hopkin, “The Greatest Apes,” New Sons, 1991, p. 99. Scientist, May 15, 1999, p. 27. 18 Robert L. Carroll, “Problems of the Origin 34 “Fruit Fly Gene Success,” BBC News, 18 of Reptiles,” Biological Reviews of the Cambridge February, 2000. Philosophical Society, Vol. 44. p. 393. 35 Mike Benton, “Is a Dog More Like Lizard 19 Stephen Jay Gould, “Eight (or Fewer) Litt- or a Chicken?” New Scientist, Vol. 103, August 16, le Piggies,” Natural History, No. 1, Jan 1991, Vol. 1984, p. 19. 100, p. 25. 36 John Ostrom, “Bird Flight: How Did It Be- 20 Musa Özet, Osman Arpac›, Ali Uslu, Biyo- gin?”, American Scientist, January-February 1979, loji 1 (“Biology 1”), Istanbul: Surat Publishing, Vol. 67. 1998, p. 129. 37 Kevin Pedian, “Early Bird in Slow Moti- 21 Dean Kenyon, Davis Percical, Of Pandas on,” Nature, 1 August 1996, p. 401. and People: The Central Question of Biological 38 Carl O. Dunbar, Historical Geology, New Origins, Dallas: Haughton Publishing, 1993, p. 33. York: John Wiley and Sons, 1961, p. 310. 22 Prof. Dr. Eﬂref Deniz, T›bbi Biyoloji (“Me- 39 L.D. Martin, J.D. Stewart, K.N. Whetsto- dical Biology”), 4th Edition, Ankara, 1992, p. 369. ne, “The Origin of birds: Structure of the tarsus 23 N.F. Hughes, Paleology of Angiosperm and teeth,” The Auk, Vol. 97, 1980, p. 86. Origins: Problems of Mesozoic Seed-Plant Evolu- 40 Pat Shipman, “Birds Do It . . . Did Dinosa- tion, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, urs?.” New Scientist, 1 February 1997, p. 31. 1976, pp.1-2. 41 “Old Bird,” Discover, Vol. 18, No. 3, 21 24 Daniel Isaac Axelrod, “The Evolution of March 1997. Flowering Plants,” in Evolution After Darwin: Vol. 42 Ibid. 1: The Evolution of Life, Ed. by S. Tax, Chicago, 43 Pat Shipman, “Birds Do It . . . Did Dinosa- IL: University of Chicago Press, 1960, pp. 264- urs?, New Scientist, p. 31. 274. 44 Terry D. Jones, John A. Ruben, Larry D. 25 Georges Politzer, Principes Fondamentaux Martin, Evgeny N. Kurochkin, Alan Feduccia, Pa- de Philosophie, Paris: Editions Sociales, 1954, p. ul F. A. Maderson, Willem J. Hillenius, Nicholas 84. R. Geist, Vladamir Alifanov, “Nonavian Feathers 26 Fred Hoyle, The Intelligent Universe, Lon- in a Late Triassic Archosaur.” Science, 23 June don, 1984, p. 184. 2000, pp. 2202-2205; “Earliest feathers fan contro- 27 Bilim ve Teknik [“Science and Technique”] versy,” 22 June 2000, BBC News, magazine, Vol. 201, p. 16. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/science/natu- 28 Michael Denton, Nature’s Destiny, New re/802009.stm. York: The Free Press, 1998, p. 9. 45 S.J. Gould & N. Eldredge, Paleobiology, 28 Stuart B. Levy, “The Challenge of Antibio- Vol. 3, 1977, p. 147. tic Resistance”, Scientific American, March 1998, 46 Timothy Rowe, Richard A. Ketcham, p. 35. Cambria Denison, Matthew Colbert, Xing Xu, and 30 Medical Tribune, 29 December 1988, pp.1, Philip J. Currie, “Forensic palaeontology: The Arc-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 196

haeoraptor forgery,” Nature, 29 March 2001, Vo.: 65 Richard Dawkins, The Blind Watchmaker, 410, pp. 539-540. p. 229. 47 Robert Kunzig, “The Face of an Ancestral 66 Douglas J. Futuyma, Science on Trial, p. Child,” Discover, December 1996, pp. 97-100. 197. 48 Solly Zuckerman, Beyond The Ivory To- 67 Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species: A wer, New York: Taplinger Publications, 1970, pp. Facsimile of the First Edition, Harvard University 75-94. Press, 1964, p. 302. 49 Charles E. Oxnard, “The Place of Austra- 68 Stefan Bengtson, “The Solution to a Jig- lopithecines in Human Evolution: Grounds for Do- saw Puzzle” Nature, Vol. 345, 1990, p. 765. ubt,” Nature, Vol. 258, p. 389. 69 Mark Czarnecki, “The Revival of the Cre- 50 Isabelle Bourdial, “Adieu Lucy,” Science ationist Crusade,” MacLean’s, January 19, 1981, p. et Vie, May 1999, No. 980, pp. 52-62. 56. 51 Ozer Bulut, Davut Sagdic, Selim Kork- 70 W. Dort, Antarctic Journal of the US, maz, Lise Biyoloji 3 (“High School Biology 3”), 1971, p. 210. Istanbul: MEB Press, 2000, p. 183. 71 M. S. Kieth, G. M. Anderson, “Radiocar- 52 Michael J. Behe, Darwin’s Black Box. bon Dating: Fictitious Results with Mollusk New York: Free Press, 1996, pp. 232-233. Shells,” Science, August 16, 1963, p. 634. 53 H. S. Lipson, "A Physicist Looks at Evolu- 72 G. W. Barendsen, E. S. Deevey, L. J. Gra- tion", Physics Bulletin, vol. 138, 1980, p. 138. lenski, “Yale Natural Radiocarbon Measure- 54 Özer Bulut, Davut Sa¤d›ç, Selim Kork- ments,” Science, Vol. 126, p. 911. maz, Biyoloji Lise 3, p.182. 73 H. R. Crane, “University of Michigan Ra- 55 Sidney Fox, Klaus Dose, Molecular Evo- diocarbon Dates I,” Science, Vol. 124, p. 666, spe- lution and The Origin of Life, New York: Marcel cimen M-19. Dekker, 1977, p. 2. 74 Charles Reed, “Animal Domestication in 56 http://www.apologetics.org/articles/foun- the Prehistoric Near East,” Science, Vol. 130, p. der2.html; Richard Dawkins, The Blind Watchma- 1630. ker, Longman, England, 1986, p. 1. 75 Michael Denton, Nature's Destiny, p. 106. 57 Ibid. 76 W. R. Bird, The Origin of Species Revisi- 58 Richard Dawkins, The Blind Watchmaker, ted, pp. 298-299. London: W.W. Norton, 1986, p. 159. 77 “Hoyle on Evolution,” Nature, Vol. 294, 59 http://www.evolutiondeceit.com/confe- November 12, 1981, p. 105. rences.php. 78 A. I. Oparin, Origin of Life, p. 196. 60 D.R. Oldroyd, Darwinian Impacts, Atlan- 79 David E. Green, Robert F. Goldberger, tic Highlands, N.J.: Humanities Press, 1983, pp. Molecular Insights into the Living Process, Acade- 23, 32. mic Press, New York, 1967, s. 403. 61 Trends in Genetics, February 1999. 80 Mahlon B. Hoagland, Hayat›n Kökeni 62 Douglas J. Futuyma, Science on Trial, (“The Roots of Life”), Ankara: Tubitak, 1998, p. New York: Pantheon Books, 1983, p. 197. 40. 63 Levinton, Jeffrey S.,“The Big Bang of 81 www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1G1- Animal Evolution,” Scientific American, 267:84, 55683967.html. November 1992. 82 M. Y›lmaz Öner, Canl›lar›n Diyalekti¤i ve 64 Richard Monastersky, “Mysteries of the Yeni Evrim Teorisi, Belge Publishing, 2000, p. 165. Orient,” Discover, April 1993, p. 40. 83 Jean-Jacques Hublin, The Hamlyn Ency-

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 197 clopaedia of Prehistoric Animals, New York : The 102 Mary C. Stiner, Steven L. Kuhn, “Subsis- Hamlyn Publishing Group Ltd., 1984, p. 120. tence, Technology, and Adaptive Variation in 84 Jacques Millot, “The Cœlacanth,” Scienti- Middle Paleolithic Italy.” American Anthropolo- fic American, December 1955, No. 193, p. 39. gist, Vol. 94, No. 2, 1992, pp.309-310. 85 103 Roger Lewin, The Origin of Modern Hu- http://www.cnn.com/TECH/scien- mans, New York: Scientific American Library, , ce/9809/23/living.fossil/index.html. 1993, p. 131. 86 Peter L. Forey, “Golden jubilee for the co- 104 John Ostrom, “Bird Flight: How Did It elacanth Latimeria chalumnae,” Nature, Vol. 336, Begin?.” American Scientist, p. 47. 1988. p. 729. 105 87 Richard B. Bliss and Gray A. Parker, Ori- http://www.strangescience.net/cuvier.htm. gin of Life, California, 1979, p. 14. 106 Ibid. 88 David Jorafsky, Soviet Marxism and Natu- 107 Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kal›t›m ve Evrim ral Science, New York: Columbia University (“Heredity and Evolution”), Ankara: Meteksan Press, 1961, p. 4. Publishing, 1995, p. 61. 89 Pat Shipman, “Birds Do It . . . Did Dinosa- 108 Ibid. urs?,” New Scientist, p. 31. 109 Charles Darwin, The Descent of Man, 90 Ozer Bulut, Davut Sagdic, Elim Korkmaz, 2nd Edition, New York: A L. Burt Co., 1874, p. Lise Biyoloji 3 (“High School Biology 3”), p. 135. 178. 91 Musa Ozet, Osman Arpaci, Ali Uslu, Bio- 110 Ibid., p. 171. logy 1, Istanbul: Surat Publishing, 1998, p. 138. 111 Ibid. 92 Robert Shapiro, Origins: A Sceptics Guide 112 W. Parker Snow, “A Few Remarks on the to the Creation of Life on Earth, New York: Sum- Wild Tribes of Tierra del Fuego from Personal Ob- mit Books, 1986, p. 127. servation,” Transactions of the Ethnological Soci- 93 Fred Hoyle, Chandra Wickramasinghe, ety of London, Vol. 1, 1861 (1861), pp. 261-267. Evolution from Space, New York: Simon & Schus- 113 Benjamin Farrington, What Darwin Re- ter, 1984, p. 148. ally Said, London: Sphere Books, 1971, pp. 54-56. 94 Ibid, p. 130. 114 James Ferguson, “The Laboratory of Ra- 95 Francis Crick, Life Itself: Its Origin and cism,” New Scientist, Vol. 103, September 27, Nature, New York: Simon & Schuster, 1981, p. 88. 1984, p. 18. 96 Edward S. Deevey, Jr. 1967, “The Reply: 115 Lalita Prasad Vidyarthi, Racism, Science Letter from Birnam Wood,” Yale Review, 61, pp. and Pseudo-Science, Unesco, France, Vendôme, 631-640. 198, p. 54. 97 Maria Genevieve Lavanant, Bilim ve Tek- 116 Rebekah E. Sutherland, “Social Darwi- nik magazine, April 1984, No. 197, p. 22. nism,” http://www.rebsutherland.com/SocialDar- 98 Erik Trinkaus, “Hard Times Among the winism.htm. Neanderthals.”, Natural History, Vol. 87, Decem- 117 Stephen Jay Gould, Ever Since Darwin, ber 1978, p. 10. New York: W. W. Norton & Company, 1992, pp. 99 “Neandertals Lived Harmoniously,” The 217-218. AAAS Science News Service, 3 April 1997. 118 Glen McLean, Roger Oakland, Larry 100 Ralph Solecki, Shanidar: The First Flo- McLean, The Evidence for Creation: Examining wer People, New York: Knopf, 1971, p. 196. The Origin of Planet Earth, Pittsburgh: Full Gos- 101 D. Johanson, B. Edgar, From Lucy to pel Bible Institute, Whitaker House, 1989, p. 94. Language, pp. 99, 107. 119 Desmond King-Hele, Doctor of Revoluti-

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 198

on: The Life and Times of Erasmus Darwin, Lon- tory_1500.htm. don: Faber & Faber, 1977, p. 361. 138 G.G. Simpson, W. Beck, An Introduction 120 William R. Denslow, 10,000 Famous to Biology, New York: Harcourt Brace and World, Freemasons, Vol. I. Richmond: Macoy Publishing 1965, p. 241. & Masonic Supply Co., 1957, p. 285. 139 Elizabeth Pennisi, “Haeckel's Embryos: 121 Richard, Dawkins, Climbing Mount Im- Fraud Rediscovered”, Science, 5 September 1997: probable, New York: W.W. Norton, 1996, p. 283. Vol. 277. no. 5331, p. 1435. 122 Francisco J. Ayala, “The Mechanisms of 140 Pat Shipman, “Birds Do It. . . Did Dino- Evolution.” Scientific American, Vol. 239, Septem- saurs?,” New Scientist, p. 28. ber 1978, p. 64. 141 D. Loyd, The Mitochondria of Microor- 123 Michael Denton, Evolution: A Theory in ganisms, 1974, p. 476. Crisis, London: Burnett Books, 1985. 142 Gray & Doolittle, “Has the Endosymbi- 124 Stephen Jay Gould, The Mismeasure of ant Hypothesis Been Proven?,” Microbiological Man, New York: W.W. Norton and Company, Review, Vol. 30, 1982, p. 46. 1981, p. 72. 143 Wallace-Sanders-Ferl, Biology: The Sci- 125 Charles Darwin, The Descent of Man, p. ence of Life, 4th Edition, Harper Collins College 171. Publishers, p. 94. 126 Ibid., p. 178. 144 Mahlon B. Hoagland, The Roots of Life, 127 Malcolm Wilkins, Plantwatching, New p. 145. York: Facts on File Publications, 1988, pp. 25-26. 145 Whitfield, “Book Review of Symbiosis in 128 Jacques Millot, “The Cœlacanth.” Scien- Cell Evolution”, Biological Journal of Linnean So- tific American, December 1955, Vol. 193, p. 39. ciety, Vol. 77-79 1982, p. 18. 129 Maria Genevieve Lavanant, Bilim ve Tek- 146 W. Ford Doolittle, "Uprooting the Tree of nik, April 1984, No. 197, p. 22. Life," Scientific American, 282:90, February 2000. 130 Frank B. Salisbury, “Doubts about the 147 Francis Hitching, The Neck of the Giraf- Modern Synthetic Theory of Evolution.” American fe: Where Darwin Went Wrong, pp. 16-17, 19 Biology Teacher, September 1971, p. 336. 148 Ibid. 131 Paul Auger, De La Physique Theorique a 149 Gordon Rattray Taylor, The Great Evolu- la Biologie, 1970, p. 118. tion Mystery, London: Sphere Books, 1984, p. 230. 132 Ali Demirsoy, Kal›t›m ve Evrim, Ankara: 150 K. Ludmerer, Eugenics, In: Encyclopedia Meteksan Yay›nlar›, 1984, p. 39. of Bioethics, edited by Mark Lappe, New York: 133 Michael Denton, Evolution: A Theory in The Free Press, 1978, p. 457. Crisis. London: Burnett Books, 1985, p. 351. 151 http://www.trufax.org/avoid/nazi.html; 134 Theodosius Dobzhansky, "Ethics and Va- Theodore D. Hall, Ph. D., Scientific Background of lues in Biological and Cultural Evolution", Zygon, Nazi ‘Race Purification’ Program, Leading Edge The Journal of Religion and Science, as reported International Research Group. in Los Angeles Times, part IV (June 16, 1974), p. 6 152 A. E. Wilder Smith, Man’s Origin, Man’s 135 Pierre-Paul Grassé, Evolution of Living Destiny, A Critical Survey of the Principles of Evo- Organisms, New York: Academic Press, , 1977, p. lution and Christianity, The Word For Today Pub- 87. lishing 1993, pp.163, 16. 136 Niles Eldredge, “Is Evolution Progress?” 153 Henry Morris, The Long War Against Science Digest, September 1983, pp. 40, 160. God, p. 78; Francis Schaeffer, How Shall We Then 137 http://www.repromed.org.uk/history/his- Live?, Old Tappan, NJ: Revell Books, , 1976, p.

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 199

151. logy and Evolution. p. 336. 154 Maria Genevieve Lavanant, Bilim ve Tek- 170 “Piltdown,” Meydan Larousse, Vol. 10, p. nik magazine, April 1984, No. 197, p. 22. 133. 155 R. Wesson, Beyond Natural Selection, 171 Bilim ve Yaflam Ansiklopedisi, Istanbul: Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1991, p. 45. Geliflim Publishing, 1976, p. 4. 156 Huxley, J. as cited in The Best of Huma- 172 Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Yaflam›n Temel nism, ed. Roger E. Greeley. Buffalo, NY: Promet- Kurallar›, Genel Biyoloji/Genel Zooloji, Vol.I, heus, 1988. pp. 194-5. Chapter I0, Ankara, 1993, pp. 629-630. 157 http://www.jcn.com/manifestos.html. 173 Ibid, p. 629. 158 Phillip E. Johnson, “Evolution as Dogma: 174 Robert Wesson, Beyond Natural Selecti- The Establishment of Naturalism,” on, Cambridge, MA: MIT Press, 1991, p. 45. http://www.arn.org/docs/johnson/pjdogma1.htm. 175 Pierre Grassé, Evolution of Living Orga- 159 Thomas Dwight, Thoughts of a Catholic nisms, New York: Academic Press, 1977, p. 82. Anatomist. London: Longmans Green & Co, 1927, 176 Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, pp. 20-21. pp. 172, 280. 160 Pierre P. Grassé, Evolution of Living Or- 177 David Day, Vanished Species, New York: ganisms, p. 103. Gallery Books, , 1989. 161 Ibid., p. 107. 178 T. N. George, “Fossils in Evolutionary 162 Ann Gibbons, “Plucking the Feathered Perspective,” Science Progress, Vol. 48, January Dinosaur,” Science, Vol. 278, no. 5341,14. Novem- 1960, pp. 1, 3. ber 1997, pp.1229–1230. 179 N. Eldredge and I. Tattersall, The Myths 163 Pat Shipman, “"Birds Do It. . . Did Dino- of Human Evolution, New York: Columbia Univer- saurs?,” New Scientist, p. 28. sity Press, 1982, p. 59. 164 Coates M. 1991. New palaeontological 180 Gordon Rattray Taylor, The Great Evolu- contributions to limb ontogeny and phylogeny. In: tion Mystery, Abacus, Sphere Books, London, J. R. Hinchcliffe (ed.) Developmental Patterning 1984, p. 82. of the Vertebrate Limb 325-337. New York: Ple- 181 George G. Simpson, Tempo and Mode in num Press; Coates M. I. 1996. “The Devonian tet- Evolution, Columbia University Press, New York, rapod Acanthostega gunnari Jarvik: postcranial 1944, pp. 105, 107. anatomy, basal tetrapod interrelationships and pat- 182 D.S. Woodroff, Science, Vol. 208, 1980, terns of skeletal evolution,”, Transactions of the p. 716. Royal Society of Edinburgh 87, pp. 363-421. 183 Richard B. Bliss and Gary E. Parker, Ori- 165 Michael Denton, Evolution: A Theory in gin of Life, California, 1979, p. 25. Crisis, pp. 151, 154. 184 Ibid. 166 John Randall, quoted in William Fix’s 185 S. W. Fox, K. Harada, G. Kramptiz, G. The Bone Peddlers: Selling Evolution, New York: Mueller, “Chemical Origin of Cells,” Chemical Macmillan Publishing Co., 1984, p. 189. Engineering News, June 22, 1970, p. 80. 167 186 Gordon R. Taylor, The Great Evolution http://www.evolutiondeceit.com/conferen- Mystery, p. 48. ces.php. 187 Michael Pitman, Adam and Evolution, 168 Duane T. Gish, Evolution: The Fossils London: River Publishing, 1984, p. 70. Still Say No, ICR, San Diego, 1998, p. 103. 188 Douglas J. Futuyma, Science on Trial, 169 Robert L. Carroll, Vertebrate Paleonto- New York: Pantheon Books, 1983, p. 197.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar) 200

189 Douglas Futuyma, Evolutionary Biology, 1992, pp. 38-41. 2. b., MA: Sinauer, Sunderland, 1986, p. 4. 206 J. E. Cronin, N. T. Boaz, C. B. Stringer, 190 K. Ludmerer, “Eugenics” in Encyclopedi- Y. Rak, "Tempo and Mode in Hominid Evolution," a of Bioethics, Edited by Mark Lappe, New York: Nature, vol. 292, 1981, pp. 117. The Free Press, , 1978, p. 457. 207 C. L. Brace, H. Nelson, N. Korn, M. L. 191 Norman Macbeth, Darwin Retried: An Brace, Atlas of Human Evolution, 2nd Edition, Appeal to Reason, New York: Harvard Common New York: Rinehart and Wilson, 1979. Press, 1971, p. 33. 208 Alan Walker, Scientific American, Vol. 192 Ibid. 239 (2), 1978, p. 54. 193 Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Yaﬂam›n Temel 209 A. J. Kelso, Physical Anthropology, 1st Kurallar›, Genel Biyoloji/Genel Zooloji, Vol. I, Edition, 1970, p. 221; M. D. Leakey, Olduvai Gor- Part I, Ankara, 1993, p. 606. ge, Vol. 3, Cambridge: Cambridge University 194 Press, 1971, p. 272. http://www.evolutiondeceit.com/conferen- 210 I. Anderson, “Who made the Laetoli Fo- ces.php. otprints?” New Scientist, Vol. 98, 1983, p. 373. 195 Stephen Jay Gould, "Introduction," in 211 Michael Denton, Evolution: A Theory in Björn Kurtén, Dance of the Tiger: A Novel of the Crisis, p. 145. Ice Age (New York: Random House, 1980), xvii- 212 Ibid., pp. 290-291. xviii) 213 Dr. David N. Menton, “The Hopeful 196 Loren Eiseley, Darwin’s Century, p. 283. Monsters of Evolution,” http://www.gen- 197 George Stein, “Biological science and the net.org/facts/metro12.html. roots of Nazism,” American Scientist, Vol. 76(1), 214 Ibid. 1988, p. 54. 215 Stephen M. Stanley, Macroevolution: 198 J. Lear Grimmer, National Geographic, Pattern and Process, San Francisco: W. H. Free- August 1962, p. 391. man and Co., 1979, pp. 35, 159. 199 L.S. B. Leakey, The Origin of Homo sa- 216 S. J. Gould, "Return of the Hopeful piens, ed. F. Borde, Paris: UNESCO, 1972, pp. 25- Monster," The Panda's Thumb, New York: W. W. 29; L.S.B. Leakey, By the Evidence, New York: Norton Co., , 1980, pp. 186-193. Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1974. 217 Musa Özet, Osman Arpac›, Ali Uslu, Bi- 200 Marvin Lubenow, Bones of Contention, yoloji 1 (“Biology 1”) Istanbul: Sürat Publishing, Grand Rapids: Baker, 1992, p. 83. 1998, p. 7. 201 Boyce Rensberger, The Washington Post, 218 Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Yaﬂam›n Temel November 19, 1984. Kurallar›, Genel Biyoloji/Genel Zooloji, Vol. I, 202 Marvin Lubenow, Bones of Contention, Part I, Ankara, 1993, pp. 12-13. p. 136. 219 Henry Gee, In Search Of Deep Time: Be- 203 Holly Smith, American Journal of Physi- yond The Fossil Record To A New H›story Of Life, cal Anthropology, Vol. 94, 1994, pp. 307-325. New York: The Free Press, A Division of Simon & 204 Fred Spoor, Bernard Wood, Frans Zonne- Schuster, Inc., 1999, p. 54. veld, “Implication of Early Hominid Labryntine 220 Ilya Prigogine, Isabelle Stengers, Order Morphology for Evolution of Human Bipedal Lo- Out of Chaos, New York: Bantam Books, 1984, p. comotion,” Nature, Vol. 369, June 23, 1994, pp. 129. 645-648. 221 Ibid. p. 175. 205 Tim Bromage, New Scientist, Vol. 133, 222 Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kal›t›m ve Evrim,

THE EVOLUTION IMPASSE I 201

Ankara: Meteksan Yay›nlar›, 1984, p. 644.

223 Werner Gitt, In the Beginning Was Infor- mation, CLV, Bielefeld, Germany, p. 80. 224 George C. Williams, The Third Culture: Beyond the Scientific Revolution, ed. John Brock- man, New York: Simon & Schuster, 1995, p. 43.

225 Pierre P. Grassé, The Evolution of Living Organisms, 1977, p. 168. 226 Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, p. 189.

227 Özer Bulut, Davut Sa¤d›ç, Elim Kork- maz, Biyoloji Lise 3, p. 152. 228 Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Yaﬂam›n Temel Kurallar›, Genel Biyoloji/Genel Zooloji, Vol. I, Part I, Ankara, 1993, p. 605.

230 Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kal›t›m ve Evrim, p. 689.

231 Marvin L. Lubenow, Bones of Contenti- on, p. 88. 232 Phillip E. Johnson, Darwin on Trial, p. 155. Phillip E. Johnson, Reason in the Balance: The Case Against Naturalism in Science, Law & Education, Downers Grove, Illinois: InterVarsity Press, 1995, p. 62. 233 “Does nonsense DNA speak its own dialect?,” Science News, Vol. 164, December 24, 1994.

234 Service, R.F., Vogel, G, Science, Febru- ary 16, 2001. 235 S. R. Scadding, “Do ‘Vestigial Organs’

Provide Evidence for Evolution?” Evolutionary Theory, Vol. 5, May 1981, p. 173.

Harun Yahya (Adnan Oktar)

TO THE READER

A special chapter is assigned to the collapse of the theory of evolution because this theory constitutes the basis of all anti-spiritual philosophies. Since Darwinism rejects the fact of creation—and therefore, Allah's existence—over the last 150 years it has caused many people to abandon their faith or fall into doubt. It is therefore an imperative service, a very important duty to show everyone that this theory is a deception. Since some readers may find the opportunity to read only one of our books, we think it appropriate to devote a chapter to summarize this subject. All the author's books explain faith-related issues in light of Qur'anic verses, and invite readers to learn Allah's words and to live by them. All the subjects concerning Allah's verses are explained so as to leave no doubt or room for questions in the reader's mind. The books' sincere, plain, and fluent style ensures that everyone of every age and from every social group can easily understand them. Thanks to their effective, lucid narrative, they can be read at one sitting. Even those who rigorously reject spirituality are influenced by the facts these books document and cannot refute the truthfulness of their contents. This and all the other books by the author can be read individually, or discussed in a group. Readers eager to profit from the books will find discussion very useful, letting them relate their reflections and experiences to one another. In addition, it will be a great service to Islam to contribute to the publication and reading of these books, written solely for the pleasure of Allah. The author's books are all extremely convincing. For this reason, to communicate true religion to others, one of the most effective methods is encouraging them to read these books. We hope the reader will look through the reviews of his other books at the back of this book. His rich source material on faith-related issues is very useful, and a pleasure to read. In these books, unlike some other books, you will not find the author's personal views, explanations based on dubious sources, styles that are unobservant of the respect and reverence due to sacred subjects, nor hopeless, pessimistic arguments that create doubts in the mind and deviations in the heart.

Translated by Carl Nino Rossini Edited by Timothy Mossman

Published by GLOBAL PUBLISHING Talatpasa Mahallesi, Emirgazi Caddesi, İbrahim Elmas İş Merkezi A Blok, Kat: 4 Okmeydani - Istanbul / Turkey Tel: +90 212 222 00 88

Printed and bound by Secil Ofset in Istanbul 100 Yil Mah. MAS-SIT Matbaacilar Sitesi 4. Cadde No: 77 Bagcilar-Istanbul/Turkey Phone: (+90 212) 629 06 15

All trans la tions from the Qur'an are from The Noble Qur'an: a New Rendering of its Meaning in English by Hajj Abdalhaqq and Aisha Bewley, pub lished by Bookwork, Norwich, UK. 1420 CE/1999 AH. www.harun ya hya.com - www.harun ya hya.net K-Z ABOUT THE AUTHOR

Now writing under the pen-name of HARUN YAHYA, Adnan Oktar was born in Ankara in 1956. Having completed his primary and secondary education in Ankara, he studied fine arts at Istanbul's Mimar Sinan University and philosophy at Istanbul University. Since the 1980s, he has published many books on political, scientific, and faith-related issues. Harun Yahya is well-known as the author of important works disclosing the imposture of evolutionists, their invalid claims, and the dark liaisons between Darwinism and such bloody ideologies as fascism and communism. Harun Yahya’s works, translated into 63 different languages, constitute a collection for a total of more than 55,000 pages with 40,000 illustrations. His pen-name is a composite of the names Harun (Aaron) and Yahya (John), in memory of the two esteemed Prophets who fought against their peoples' lack of faith. The Prophet's seal on his books' covers is symbolic and is linked to their contents. It represents the Qur'an (the Final Scripture) and Prophet Muhammad (saas), last of the prophets. Under the guidance of the Qur'an and the Sunnah (teachings of the Prophet [saas]), the author makes it his purpose to disprove each fundamental tenet of irreligious ideologies and to have the "last word," so as to completely silence the objections raised against religion. He uses the seal of the final Prophet (saas), who attained ultimate wisdom and moral perfection, as a sign of his intention to offer the last word. All of Harun Yahya's works share one single goal: to convey the Qur'an's message, encourage readers to consider basic faith-related issues such as Allah's existence and unity and the Hereafter; and to expose irreligious systems' feeble foundations and perverted ideologies. Harun Yahya enjoys a wide readership in many countries, from India to America, England to Indonesia, Poland to Bosnia, Spain to Brazil, Malaysia to Italy, France to Bulgaria and Russia. Some of his books are available in English, French, German, Spanish, Italian, Portuguese, Urdu, Arabic, Albanian, Chinese, Swahili, Hausa, Dhivehi (spoken in Maldives), Russian, Serbo-Croat (Bosnian), Polish, Malay, Uygur Turkish, Indonesian, Bengali, Danish and Swedish. Greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in many people recovering faith in Allah and gaining deeper insights into their faith. His books' wisdom and sincerity, together with a distinct style that's easy to understand, directly affect anyone who reads them. Those who seriously consider these books, can no longer advocate atheism or any other perverted ideology or materialistic philosophy, since these books are characterized by rapid effectiveness, definite results, and irrefutability. Even if they continue to do so, it will be only a sentimental insistence, since these books refute such ideologies from their very foundations. All contemporary movements of denial are now ideologically defeated, thanks to the books written by Harun Yahya. This is no doubt a result of the Qur'an's wisdom and lucidity. The author modestly intends to serve as a means in humanity's search for Allah's right path. No material gain is sought in the publication of these works. Those who encourage others to read these books, to open their minds and hearts and guide them to become more devoted servants of Allah, render an invaluable service. Meanwhile, it would only be a waste of time and energy to propagate other books that create confusion in people's minds, lead them into ideological confusion, and that clearly have no strong and precise effects in removing the doubts in people's hearts, as also verified from previous experience. It is impossible for books devised to emphasize the author's literary power rather than the noble goal of saving people from loss of faith, to have such a great effect. Those who doubt this can readily see that the sole aim of Harun Yahya's books is to overcome disbelief and to disseminate the Qur'an's moral values. The success and impact of this service are manifested in the readers' conviction. One point should be kept in mind: The main reason for the continuing cruelty, conflict, and other ordeals endured by the vast majority of people is the ideological prevalence of disbelief. This can be ended only with the ideological defeat of disbelief and by conveying the wonders of creation and Qur'anic morality so that people can live by it. Considering the state of the world today, leading into a downward spiral of violence, corruption and conflict, clearly this service must be provided speedily and effectively, or it may be too late. In this effort, the books of Harun Yahya assume a leading role. By the will of Allah, these books will be a means through which people in the twenty-first century will attain the peace, justice, and happiness promised in the Qur'an.

CONTENTSCONTENTS

The Morphological Homology Myth . . . .61 K Morris, John ...... 61 Mosaic Creatures ...... 62 Kanapoi Elbow Fossil Fraud, The ...... 11 Mother Nature; An Irrational Concept . . .62 Kenyanthropus plat yops ...... 12 Mutagenic Factors ...... 63 KNM-ER 1470 Fraud, The ...... 13 Mutant ...... 63 KNM-ER 1472 Lie, The ...... 15 Mutation: An Imaginary Mechanism . . . .64 KNM-WT 15000 (The old est known human fos sil) ...... 15 Knuckle Walking ...... 16 N

Narrow Population ...... 69 L Naturalism ...... 70 Natural Selection ...... 70 Laetoli Human Footprints, The ...... 19 Neanderthals: A Human Race ...... 72 Lamarck, Jean B...... 21 "Nebraska Man" Fraud, The ...... 74 Lamarckism ...... 22 Neo-Darwinism Comedy, The ...... 76 Law of Biogenetics, The ...... 22 Laws of Inheritance, The ...... 22 Le Chatelier's Principle ...... 23 Leakey, Richard ...... 24 O Left-Handed Amino Acids (Levo-Amino Acids) ...... 25 Octopus's Eye, The ...... 79 Lewontin, Richard ...... 27 OH 62: A Species of Ape ...... 80 Liaoningornis ...... 28 Ontogeny Recapitulates Phylogeny "Life Comes from Life" Thesis, The . . . . .28 Theory, The ...... 80 Linnaeus, Carolus ...... 29 Oparin, Alexander I...... 81 Lucy Deceit (Australopithecus Open System ...... 81 afaren sis), The ...... 29 Ordered System ...... 83 Organized Systems ...... 85 Orgel, Leslie ...... 85 Origin of the Avian Lung ...... 85 M Origin of the Bacteria ...... 90 Origin of the Bats ...... 93 Macro-Evolution Myth, The ...... 33 Origin of Behavior ...... 95 Macro-Mutation Myth, The ...... 33 Origin of the Birds ...... 96 Malthus, Thomas Robert ...... 35 Origin of the Bird Feathers ...... 98 Marx, Karl ...... 36 Origin of the Fish ...... 101 Materialism ...... 38 Origin of the Flies ...... 103 Mayr, Ernst ...... 41 Origin of Flight ...... 104 Mendel, Gregor ...... 42 Origin of the Horses ...... 104 Menton, David ...... 42 Origin of the Insects ...... 107 Metamorphosis ...... 43 Origin of Instinct ...... 108 Micro-Evolution Myth, The ...... 44 Origin of the Language ...... 113 Miller Experiment, The ...... 46 Origin of the Mammals ...... 113 Miller, Stanley ...... 51 Origin of the Marine Mammals ...... 115 Missing Link in the Evolutionary Origin of the Marine Reptiles ...... 119 Chain, The ...... 51 Origin of the Quadrupeds ...... 120 "Mitochondrial Eve" Thesis's Origin of Photosynthesis ...... 121 Inconsistencies, The ...... 51 Origin of the Plant Cells ...... 124 Modern Synthetic Theory of Evolution Origin of Reptiles ...... 127 Myth, The ...... 54 Origin of Species, The ...... 130 Modifications ...... 55 Origin of Turtles ...... 131 Molecular Evolution Impasse, The ...... 56 Origin of Vertebrates ...... 132 Nonsensical Nature of the Molecular Origin of Viruses ...... 134 Homology Thesis, The ...... 57 Origins of Bipedalism Morphology ...... 61 (Walking Upright) ...... 136 Origin of Whales ...... 137 "Selfish Gene" Theory, The ...... 191 Origin of the Wings ...... 141 Self-Ordering Error, The ...... 193 Orthogenesis Muddle, "Self-Organization" Nonsense, The . . . . .194 The (Directed Selection) ...... 142 Seymouria ...... 196 Ota Benga ...... 142 Shapiro, Robert ...... 196 Sickle Cell Anemia ...... 197 Single Cell to Multi-Cell Transition Myth, The ...... 198 P Social Darwinism ...... 200 Speciation ...... 203 Paleontology ...... 147 Spencer, Herbert ...... 203 Paleoanthropology ...... 149 Spontaneous Generation ...... 204 "Panda's Thumb" Error, The ...... 150 Stasis ...... 204 Pangenesis Theory, The ...... 152 Struggle For Survival, The ...... 204 Panspermia Theory, The ...... 152 Synthetic Evolution Theory, The ...... 205 Parallel Evolution Impasse, The ...... 154 Systematic ...... 205 Pasteur, Louis ...... 154 Peking Man Fraud, The ...... 155 Pentadactyl Homology ...... 157 Peptide Bond ...... 157 T Phylogeny ...... 159 Phylum (Plural: Phyla) ...... 160 Taung Child Fossil, The ...... 207 Piltdown Man Fraud, The ...... 160 Taxonomy ...... 209 Pithecanthropus erec tus ...... 162 Tetrapod Finger Structure, The ...... 210 Plasmid Transfer ...... 162 Theory ...... 210 Platypus ...... 163 Theropod Dinosaurs ...... 212 Pleiotropic Effect, The ...... 163 Transition From Jungle to Open Population ...... 165 Savanna Myth, The ...... 214 Pre-Adaptation Myth, The ...... 165 Transition from Land to Air Myth, The . .215 Primeval Atmosphere, The ...... 166 Transition from Sea to Land Primeval Earth, The ...... 168 Thesis, The ...... 216 Primeval Soup, The ...... 168 Transition from Water to Land Theory of Favored Races, The ...... 169 Dilemma, The ...... 216 Primordial Soup Fantasy, The ...... 169 Transitional Forms, The Protein ...... 170 (The Transitional Species) ...... 220 Prokaryotic Cells ...... 172 Tree of Life ...... 223 Protoavis ...... 172 Trilobites ...... 224 Punctuated Equilibrium ...... 173 Turkana Boy Fossil, The ...... 227 Punctuated Model of Evolution Myth, The ...... 173 U

R Urey, Harold ...... 229 Urey-Miller Experiment, The ...... 229 Ramapithecus Error, The ...... 177 Recapitulation Theory ...... 178 Recombination ...... 178 Reconstruction (Imaginary Pictures) . . .178 V-W Reductionism ...... 180 Regulatory Gene ...... 181 Variation ...... 231 Ribosome ...... 182 Vestigial Organs Thesis, The ...... 233 Right-Handed (Dextro) Amino Acids . . .182 Wallace, Alfred Russell ...... 235 RNA World Scenario, The ...... 182 Watson, James ...... 236

S-Ş Y-Z

Schindewolf, Otto ...... 187 Zinjanthropus ...... 239 Second Law of Thermodynamic, Thes (The Law of Entropy) ...... 187

Kanapoi Elbow Fossil Fraud, The 11

KANAPOI ELBOW FOSSIL close to the means of the hu man sam - FRAUD, THE ple. 2

The best exam ple of how evo lu - Though admit ting the close re - tion ists in ter pret fos sils ac cord ing to semblance to the bone of a present- their own precon cep tions is a fossil - day hu man, Howells and Patterson ized el bow bone found in the still maintained that the fossil be- Kenyan re gion of Kanapoi. This fos - longed to Australopithecus, be cause sil, dis played in the Kenya National to them, it was un ac cept a ble that Museum – East Rudolf un der the such an old fos sil could be long to num ber KP 271, con sists of a part of Homo sa pi ens. the up per arm bone near the el bow. But sub se quent ly, stud ies per - Unearthed in 1965 by Bryon formed by other research ers using Patterson of Harvard University, it comput ers again revealed that the has been exceed ing ly well pre- fossil KP271 was identi cal to a hu- served. The latest tests carried out by man bone. As the result of his com- ev o lu tion ists have shown it to be put er-as sist ed re search, Henry M. around 4.5 mil lion years old.1 The McHenry of the University of fos sil is there fore known as the old - California pub lished an ar ti cle in est homi nid fossil discov ered to 1975: date. The results show that the Kanapoi In 1967, the re search ers Bryan spec i men, which is 4 to 4.5 mil lion Patterson and W.W. Howells joined years old, is in dis tin guish a ble from 3 forces to describe KP 271. They sug- mod ern Homo sa pi ens… gest ed that the fos sil's anat o my was After this, var i ous oth er re search - sim i lar to that of hu man be ings and ers (in clud ing David Pilbeam and that it be longed to Australopithecus. Brigitte Senut) have also performed Howells and his assist ant Patterson ex per i ments and com par a tive stud - an nounced the re port re gard ing ies prov ing that the bone is iden ti cal their research in the 7 April, 1967 to H. sa pi ens. Yet de spite all the ev i - edi tion of Science mag a zine, in which dence, even the ev o lu tion ists who they stat ed: car ried out all this re search were un - In these di ag nos tic meas ure ments, a ble to ad mit, on ac count of their Kanapoi Hominoid 1 [the orig i nal own pre con cep tions, that this fos sil name giv en to the fos sil] is strik ing ly could be long to H. sa pi ens.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 12 Kenyanthropus plat y ops

KENYANTHROPUS Department comment ed on PLAT Y OPS Kenyanthropus plat y ops in an ar ti cle in Nature mag a zine: In Kenya, a team led by Meave Leakey dis cov ered a fos sil ized skull The ev o lu tion a ry his to ry of hu mans is that was re ferred to as "Flat-faced complex and unre solved. It now looks set to be thrown into further confu sion Man" because of the shape of its fa- by the dis cov ery of an oth er spe cies and cial bones. The fos sil was giv en the ge nus, dat ed to 3.5 mil lion years ago. . sci en tif ic name of Kenyanthropus plat - . The na ture of Kenyanthropus plat y - y ops. This 3.5 mil lion-year-old fos sil ops rais es all kinds of ques tions, about overturned evo lu tion ists' imag i nary hu man ev o lu tion in gen er al and the ev o lu tion a ry sce nar i os be cause be hav iour of this spe cies in par tic u lar. some extinct ape species (such as Why, for exam ple, does it have the un- "Lucy") that lived after u su al com bi na tion of small cheek teeth Kenyanthropus plat y ops were more and a big flat face with an an te ri or ly prim i tive than it ac cord ing to ev o lu - po si tioned arch of the cheek bone? All tion ist cri te ria.4 (See Lucy Deceit, other known homi nin species with big The.) faces and simi lar ly posi tioned cheek- In fact, when one looks at all of bones have big teeth. I suspect the chief the fos sils dis cov ered to date, it be - role of K. plat y ops in the next few years will be to act as a sort of party spoiler, comes clear that there is no evo lu - highlight ing the confu sion that con- tion a ry pro gres sion, be gin ning from fronts re search in to ev o lu tion a ry re la - a com mon an ces tor and slow ly turn - tion ships among hom i nins. 5 ing in to apes and present day man. The BBC report ed the story un- Daniel E. Lieberman of Harvard der such head lines as "Flat-Faced University's Anthropology Man a Puzzle," "A Confusing Picture" and "A Scientific Contradiction" and went on to say that: The dis cov ery by Meave Leakey, of the National Museums of Kenya, and col - leagues threatens to blur still further the already murky picture of man's ev- The 3.5-mil lion-year-old Kenyanthropus o lu tion. 6 platy ops fossil skull over turned evo lu - tion ists' im ag inary ev olu tion ary tree. Fred Spoor, the famous evo lu -

The Evolution Impasse II KNM-ER 1470 Fraud, The 13 tion ist in University College London It was later sent to the Kenya said that "the fossil raises a lot of National Museum – East Rudolf and ques tions." 7 clas si fied as Homo ha bi lis. (See Homo As can be seen from these state - ha bi lis.) ments and ad mis sions, the the o ry of Homo habi lis shares many fea- ev o lu tion is fac ing a ma jor di lem ma. tures with the apes known as In par tic u lar, ev ery new dis cov ery in Australopithecus. Like them, H. ha bi lis the field of pale on tol o gy presents a has a long-armed, short-leg ged and new contra dic tion for the theo ry of ape-like skele tal structure. Its hands ev o lu tion to ex plain. Evolutionists and feet are well suited to climbing. who pro duce di a grams of the sup - These char ac ter is tics show that H. posed evo lu tion of mankind seek to habi lis spent most of its time in the incor po rate new discov er ies by set- trees. ting the fos sils out among ex tinct The vol ume of the ma jor i ty of spe cies of ape and to hu man ra ces. skulls clas si fied as H. ha bi lis does not However, no fossil fits in with ex ceed 650 cu bic cen ti me ters. This their di a grams, sim ply be cause hu - brain size is very close to that of pre- man beings and apes did not evolve sent-day go ril las. On the oth er hand, from any common ances tor. Human its jaw structure closely resem bles beings have always been human be- that of present-day apes, defi nite ly ings, and apes have always been prov ing that it was an ape. apes. For that rea son, the the o ry of In terms of gen er al skull fea tures, ev o lu tion fa ces an ev er great er di - it bears a clos er re sem blance to lem ma with ev ery new sci en tif ic dis - Australopithecus af ri ca nus. Like A. af - cov ery. ri ca nus, H. ha bi lis has no eye brow pro tru sions. Previously, this fea ture KNM-ER 1470 FRAUD, THE led to its being misin ter pret ed and de pict ed as a hu man-like crea ture. In 1972, a fossil was discov ered in KNM-ER 1470's long, broad fore - East Rudolf that would lead to de- head, its less ob vi ous eye brow pro - bates in pa le o an thro pol o gy. This trusions, the lack of the structure in was a complete skull, lacking only the goril la skull known as the sagit - the low er jaw, but bro ken in to some tal crest, and its 750 cu bic cen ti me ter 300 parts, which were assem bled by brain volume show that it did not re- Richard Leakey and his wife, Meave. sem ble hu man be ings. J. E. Cronin

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 14 KNM-ER 1470 Fraud, The

de scribes why: ER 1470 was in ter pret ed as hu man However its rela tive ly robust ly con- for a while lies in the bi ased and struct ed face, flat tish na so-al ve o lar lead ing in ter pre ta tion of its dis cov - cliv us (re call ing aus tra lop i the cine er er, Richard Leakey. He sought to dish ed fa ces), low max i mum cra ni al give the im pres sion that al though width (on the tem po rals), strong ca - the fos sil had ape-like fea tures, the nine ju ga and large mo lars (as in di cat - skull was too large to be that of an ed by re main ing roots) are all rel a tive - ape. The aim was to de scribe the ly prim i tive traits which al ly the spec - crea ture as an in ter me di ate form. i men with mem bers of the tax on A. af - Professor Tim G. Bromage, a re- ri ca nus . . . KNM-ER 1470, like oth er search er in to the anat o my of the hu - early Homo speci mens, shows many man face, sum ma ri zes the facts he morpho log i cal charac ter is tics in common with grac ile aus tra lop i the ci nes re vealed with com put er-aid ed sim u - that are not shared with later speci - la tions in 1992: mens of the ge nus Homo. 8 When it [KNM-ER 1470] was first re - C. Loring Brace of the Museum of con struct ed, the face was fit ted to the cra ni um in an al most ver ti cal po si tion, Anthropology, Michigan University much like the flat fa ces of mod ern hu - says this on the same sub ject: mans. But re cent stud ies of an a tom i cal . . . from the size of the pal ate and the rela tion ships show that in life, the face expan sion of the area allot ted to molar must have jut ted out con sid er a bly, cre - roots, it would appear that ER 1470 re- at ing an ape-like as pect, rath er like the tained a fully Australopithecus -sized fa ces of Australopithecus. 11 face and den ti tion. 9 KNM-ER 1470's 750-cu bic cen ti - Another well known pa le on tol o - meter skull does not in any way gist, Bernard Wood, makes this com- make it a hom i nid and pre vent it ment: from be ing an ape spe cies, be cause There is no evi dence that this crani um there are apes with just such a skull par tic u lar ly re sem bles H. sa pi ens or H. vol ume. In re fer ring to ape skulls, erec tus ac cord ing to ei ther phe net ic or ev o lu tion ists gen er al ly point to cla dis tic ev i dence. Phenetically, KNM- chimpan zees, with a smaller-sized ER 1470 is clos est to the re mains from brain, but nev er men tion go ril las. Olduvai [con sid ered apes by cre a tion - Chimpanzees have an av er age brain ists] re ferred to as H. ha bi lis. 10 vol ume of 400 cu bic cen ti me ters. The rea son why the fos sil KNM- Gorillas have an av er age brain size

The Evolution Impasse II KNM-WT 15000 (The old est known hu man fos sil) 15 of 500 cubic centi me ters, although in KNM-ER 1472 larg er in di vid u als, this may rise to LIE, THE 700 and even 750 cc cen ti me ters. KNM-ER 1472 is Therefore, KNM-ER 1470's large the iden ti fy ing "se ri al brain size shows that it was a large num ber" giv en to a ape (es ti mat ed to be a male), rath er thigh bone that is identi - than a hom i nid. Indeed, the fact that cal to one of mod ern KNM-ER 1470 has large teeth and a man. That this bone was broad skull volume indi cates that its found in the same stratum body was cor re spond ing ly large. as Homo ha bi lis fos sils, but From all this, it appears that a few kil o me ters away struc tur al ly, KNM-ER 1470 was an from them, led to the false ape re sem bling Australopithecus. in ter pre ta tion that H. ha bi - Many features, such as its forward- lis was a two-leg ged crea - looking face, abnor mal ly large mo- ture. The fossil OH 62, dis- lars and brain vol ume too small to covered in 1987, showed be long to a hu man be ing, re veal this that con tra ry to what had clearly. In addi tion, KNM-ER 1470's been thought H. ha bi lis did teeth are iden ti cal to those of not walk on two legs. Australopithecus. 12 KNM-ER 1472 was thus This indi cates that there is no sig- includ ed under the classi - nif i cant dif fer ence be tween fos sils of fi ca tion Homo erec tus. (See the Homo ha bi lis class and those of Homo erec tus.) the Australopithecus class. These all consist of differ ent species of ape that were un a ble to walk on two feet KNM-WT 15000 (THE OLD - and had small er brains com pared EST KNOWN HU MAN FOS - with those of man. All ev o lu tion ists SIL) do is to pick out certain features of KNM-WT 15000, oth er wise these and use them as ana tom i cal known as the Turkana Boy skel e ton, links in the myth of evo lu tion from is perhaps the oldest and most fully ape to man. pre served hu man re main found to date. (See The Turkana Boy.) Research in to the fos sil, said to be

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar Knuckle Walking

some 1.6 mil lion years old, has shown that it be longed to an in di - vidu al aged around 12, who would have been some 1.80 meters (5'11) tall on reach ing adult hood. This fos sil, which ex hib its close sim i lar - i ties to the Neanderthal skel e tons, is one of the most strik ing proofs to un der mine the myth of hu man ev - olu tion. (See Neanderthal Man: A Human Race.)

KNUCKLE WALKING

—See Bipedalism KP 271 (Kanapoi Hominid or Kanapoi Elbow Fossil) — See Kanapoi Elbow Bone Fossil Fraud, The

Turkana Boy skele ton is the most com plete exam ple of Homo Erectus up till now. It is in terest ing that this 1.6 year-old skel e - ton and that of present day hu mans has no dis tinct dif ference. The Evolution Impasse II

Laetoli Human Footprints, The 19

LAETOLI HUMAN The fa mous pa le o an thro pol o gist FOOTPRINTS, THE Tim White, who worked with Mary Leakey, said this on the sub ject: In 1978, Mary Leakey dis cov ered a num ber of foot prints in a lay er of Make no mis take about it . . . They are volcan ic ash in Laetoli in Kenya. like modern human footprints. If one were left in the sand of a California These prints were em ployed as an beach today, and a four-year-old were im por tant part of the ev o lu tion ist asked what it was, he would instant ly prop a gan da re gard ing the well- say that some body had walk ed there. known fos sil "Lucy" (See The Lucy He wouldn't be able to tell it from a Deceit, ). Evolutionists por trayed the hun dred oth er prints on the beach, nor Laetoli foot prints as con crete proof would you. 13 that Lucy—which After ex am in ing they re gard ed as the the prints, Louis com mon an ces tor of Robins from man and ape—walk- University of ed on two legs. It was California said: announced that the The arch is raised—the prints were the same small er in di vid u al had a age as Lucy, approx i - high er arch than I do . . . mately 3.6 millions The toes grip the ground years, and that they like hu man toes. You do rep re sent ed ev i dence not see this in oth er an i - of bi ped a lism. mal forms. 14 The foot prints In short, it was were in deed of the A Laetoli foot print im pos si ble for these same age as Lucy, 3.6-million-year-old they had clearly been left by a crea- prints to belong to Lucy. Lucy had ture that walked upright. Yet there curved hands and feet and used her was no evi dence to show that the forearms when walking. She could prints belonged to Australopithecus not have left be hind such prints, afa ren sis, a sup posed in ter me di ate- which can only belong to a human form clas si fi ca tion, like Lucy. They being. The only reason why they had ev i dent ly been left by a true hu - were thought to have been left by man be ing. Australopithecus afa ren sis was the vol -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar Human foot prints 3.6 mil lion years old, found in Laetoli, Tanzania Lamarck, Jean B. 21 canic layer in which they were ante lope-like creatures; their necks found, es ti mat ed as be ing 3.6 mil lion had grown longer and longer over years old. They were as cribed to A. the gener a tions as they sought to afaren sis from the idea that human reach leaves from tall trees. Darwin beings could not have lived so far also made use of Lamarck's thesis of back in the past. the trans mis sion of ac quired char ac - Independent ex am i na tions de - ter is tics as a fac tor that im pelled ev - fined that 20 of the fossil ized prints o lu tion. be longed to a 10-year-old hu man be - This "transmis sion of acquired ing, and 27 prints be long ing to a traits" model lost all valid i ty with younger human. These were defi - the discov ery of the laws of inher it - nite ly nor mal hu man be ings, just ance. (See The Laws of Inheritance.) like us. In oth er words, mod ern hu - With the discov ery of DNA in the mans were living at a time in which mid-20th cen tu ry, sci ence re al ized ev o lu tion ists claim that our old est that living things possess very spe- an ces tors were alive. In oth er words, cial ge net ic in for ma tion en cod ed in man's an ces tor is man! the cell's nucle us, and that this infor - ma tion can not be al tered by be hav - LAMARCK, JEAN B. ior or striv ing. (See DNA.) Therefore, even if a living ani mal's neck did Though the the o ry of ev o lu tion's elon gate by a few cen ti me ters (an phil o soph i cal roots go back as far as inch or two) as a result of constant ly Ancient Greece, it en tered the agen - stretching up into the trees, it would da of the sci en tif ic world in the 19th still give birth to young with the cen tu ry. In his book Zoological stand ard neck meas ure ments Philosophy, the French biol o gist for its spe cies. Jean B. Lamarck hy poth e sized The the o ry pro posed that living species had by Lamarck was refut ed evolved from one an oth er. by the sci en tif ic find ings, According to him, liv ing and went down in his to ry things pass along the fea- as an incor rect hypoth e - tures they ac quire dur ing sis. their lives, and evolve in Jean B. Lamarck this way. Giraffes, for ex - am ple, had de scend ed from

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 22 Lamarckism

LAMARCKISM ter nal con di tions' caus ing var i a tion but subse quent ly these condi tions are Charles de scribed as di rect ing var i a tion and Darwin co op er at ing with nat u ral se lec tion in made use of di rect ing it. . . Every year he at trib ut - Lamarck's the sis ed more and more to the agency of use of the "transmis sion or disuse. . . By 1868, when he pub - of acquired traits" as a lished Varieties of Animals and Plants factor giving rise to ev- under Domestication, he gave a whole o lu tion. (See Lamarck, se ries of ex am ples of sup posed Jean B.) Lamarckian inher it ance: such as a man Gordon Rattray losing part of his little finger and all Taylor, a re search er and his sons being born with deformed lit- pro po nent of ev o lu tion, tle fingers and boys born with fore- de scribed Lamarckism in skins much re duced in length as a re - sult of gen er a tions of cir cum ci sion. 15 his book The Great Evolution Mystery, and ex plained why Darwin was so heavi ly influ - enced by it: LAW OF BIOGENETICS, THE Lamarckism is known as the in - —See Ontogeny Recapitulates her it ance of ac quired char ac ter - Phylogeny istics . . . Darwin himself, as a mat ter of fact, was in clined to be lieve that such in her it ance LAWS OF INHERITANCE, oc curred and cit ed the re port ed THE case of a man who had lost his fin gers and bred sons with out fin - In the pe ri od dur ing which gers . . . [Darwin] had not, he said, Darwin de vel oped the the o ry of ev - gained a sin gle idea from Lamarck. o lu tion, the ques tion of how liv ing This was dou bly iron i cal, for Darwin things trans mit ted their char ac ter is - repeat ed ly toyed with the idea of the in- tics to lat er gen er a tions was un - her it ance of ac quired char ac ter is tics known. Therefore, prim i tive con jec - and, if it is so dread ful, it is Darwin tures such as traits be ing trans mit ted who should be deni grat ed rather than by way of the blood were wide ly ac - Lamarck. . . In the 1859 edi tion of his cept ed. This un cer tain ty about the work, Darwin re fers to ‘chan ges of ex - mech a nisms of he red i ty led Darwin

The Evolution Impasse II Le Chatelier's Principle 23 to predi cate his theo ry on a range of for Darwin's theo ry, which he had com plete ly er ro ne ous as sump tions. based on Lamarck's "bene fi cial He point ed to nat u ral se lec tion as traits." the ba sis of the ev o lu tion a ry mech a - For that reason, scien tif ic adher - nism. Yet if ben e fi cial at trib utes ents of Darwinism in the first quar- were cho sen by means of nat u ral se - ter of the 20th cen tu ry sought to de - lec tion (the sur viv al of the fit test"), velop a new model of evo lu tion. how could they be trans mit ted from Thus neo-Darwinism was born. (See one gener a tion to anoth er? At this The Neo-Darwinism Comedy.) point, Darwin embraced the thesis, which Lamarck had pro posed, of LE CHATELIER'S PRINCIPLE "the trans mis sion of ac quired char - ac ter is tics." As ami no ac ids chem i cal ly com - However, Lamarck's the sis was bine to form a pro tein, they build refut ed when the laws of inher it ance what is known as the pep tide bond. In dis cov ered by the Austrian bot a nist build ing this bond, a wa ter mol e cule and also a priest Gregor Mendel. is re leased. This to tal ly in val i dates This meant that bene fi cial traits the ev o lu tion ist ac count of prim i tive could not be passed along. Genetic life emerg ing in the sea. According laws dem on strat ed that ac quired to the law known as Le Chatelier's features were not handed on, and Principle, it is impos si ble for a so- that in her it ance took place ac cord ing called conden sa tion reac tion—a re- to im mu ta ble rules—which by im - action that gives off water—to take plica tion support ed the idea of the place in an envi ron ment that con- im mu ta bil i ty of spe cies. tains wa ter. The prob a bil i ty of a The laws of in her it ance, de ter - chem i cal re ac tion tak ing place in a mined by Gregor Mendel aft er wa tery en vi ron ment is de scribed as lengthy ex per i ments and ob ser va - the low est pos si ble. tions, were pub lished in 1865. Therefore, the oceans—where ev - However, these laws attract ed the o lu tion ists say life be gan and where in ter est of the sci en tif ic world on ly ami no ac ids had to form—are to tal ly to wards the end of the cen tu ry. unsuit ed to the forma tion of pro - Scientists ac cept ed the va lid i ty of teins. The chemist Richard E. these laws in the early 20th centu ry. Dickerson ex plains why: This rep re sent ed a se ri ous im passe

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 24 Leakey, Richard

If poly mer ic chains of proteins and nu - cle ic ac ids are to be forged out of their pre cur sor mon o mers, a mol e cule of wa ter must be re moved at each link in the chain. It is there fore hard to see how polym er i za tion could have proceed ed in the aque ous en vi ron ment of the prim i tive ocean, since the pres ence of wa ter fa vors de po lym er i za tion rath - er than po lym er i za tion. 16 But in the face of this, it is also im pos si ble for ev o lu tion ists to al ter their claim and to main tain that life began on land, because the seas were sup pos ed ly the on ly en vi ron - ment capa ble of protect ing the ami- Richard Leakey's claims regard ing the no acids from harmful ultra vi o let fos sils he found by the shores of Lake Turkana in northern Kenya mis led the rays. Amino acids formed in the world of pale o an thropol o gy sev er al primi tive atmos phere on land times. would be bro ken down by ul tra vi o - let rays. tic u lar ly along the shores of Lake Yet Le Chatelier's princi ple Turkana in Northern Kenya. Yet makes it im pos si ble for ami no ac ids more than once, his sugges tions re- to have emerged in the sea! This is garding these fossils have misled the yet an oth er in sol u ble di lem ma fac - world of pa le o an thro pol o gy. ing the the o ry of ev o lu tion. For ex am ple, he de scribed a fos sil skull he dated at 2.8 million years old as the greatest discov ery in the LEAKEY, RICHARD his to ry of an thro pol o gy, though it As well as be ing an an thro pol o - was lat er re al ized that this skull's gist and pa le on tol o gist, Richard human-like face was the result of a Leakey is also a well known evo lu - delib er ate ly falsi fied recon struc tion. tion ist writer. He is best known for (See Homo rud ol fen sis.) his fossil-hunt ing activ i ties, having Leakey was strong ly bi ased in fa - discov ered a great many fossils, par- vor of the the o ry of ev o lu tion, and

The Evolution Impasse II Left-Handed Amino Acids (Levo-Amino Acids) 25 nev er changed his at ti tude in the Despite be ing an ev o lu tion ist, face of the evi dence against it. One Leakey goes on to state that the dif- ex am ple of this was his state ments feren ces between Homo erec tus and re gard ing the Turkana Boy. In ev o - modern man are not all that signif i - lu tion ists' im ag i nary fam i ly tree, cant: they ad vanced the con cept of Homo One would al so see dif fer en ces: in the erec tus, mean ing "up right-walk ing shape of the skull, in the degree of pro - human," in order to suggest a transi - trusion of the face, the robust ness of tion from ape to man, though the the brows and so on. These differ en ces skel e ton of Homo erec tus is iden ti cal are prob a bly no more pro nounced than to that of any mod ern man. we see today between the sepa rate geo - The best known fossil includ ed graph i cal ra ces of mod ern hu mans. Such bio log i cal vari a tion arises when un der that clas si fi ca tion is the pop u la tions are ge o graph i cal ly sep a - Turkana Boy. Later it was de ter - rat ed from each oth er for sig nif i cant mined that, con tra ry to ev o lu tion ist lengths of time. 18 claims, the fos sil be longed to a 12- year-old boy, who would have reached a height of some 1.83 me ters LEFT-HANDED AMINO when fully grown. In addi tion, ACIDS (LEVO-AMINO shortly after the fossil was discov - ACIDS) ered, it was de ter mined that its up - right skel e ton was iden ti cal to that of The ap pro pri ate ami no ac ids be - mod ern hu man be ings. ing ar ranged in the cor rect se quence In an arti cle titled "Modern and is not suf fi cient to form a pro tein Tall," Leakey described the incon - mol e cule in a liv ing or gan ism. In ad - sist en cies be tween the Turkana Boy di tion, each one of the 20 va ri e ties of fos sil and ev o lu tion a ry the o ries: ami no ac id in a pro tein's struc ture must be left-hand ed. . . . the boy from Turkana was sur pris - ingly large compared with modern In chemi cal terms, there are two boys his age; . . . he would prob a bly go dif fer ent forms of any one ami no ac - unno ticed in a crowd today. This find id; right-handed and left-handed. com bines with pre vi ous dis cov er ies of They dif fer in that their three-di men - Homo erec tus to con tra dict a long-held sional structures are mirror ima ges idea that humans have grown larger of each an oth er, just like the right over the mil len nia. 17 and left hands on hu man be ings.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 26 Left-Handed Amino Acids (Levo-Amino Acids)

L- Left hand ed amino ac id D- Right-hand ed amino ac id

The ques tion of how pro teins dis tinguish left-hand ed amino ac ids, and how no right- hand ed amino ac ids ever become mixed up in them, are ones that evo lu tion ists cannot an swer. They can never account for such unique and ra tion al se lect iv ity.

Amino ac ids from ei ther group Assume for a moment that life can easi ly bind togeth er with one an- did come in to ex is tence by chance, oth er. However, re search has re - as ev o lu tion ists main tain. If so, there vealed a most aston ish ing fact: The should be equal amounts of right- pro teins in all liv ing things, from the and left-hand ed ami no ac ids in na - sim plest to the most com plex, are ture, both be ing the re sults of made up solely of left-handed amino chance. Therefore, there should be ac ids. Even if just one right-hand ed vary ing levels of right- and left- amino acid is added to a protein's hand ed ami no ac ids in the bod ies of struc ture, that pro tein will be come all liv ing things, be cause chem i cal ly func tion less. ami no ac ids from ei ther group can In some ex per i ments, bac te ria eas i ly com bine with one an oth er. have been giv en right-hand ed ami no The fact re mains, how e ver, that ac ids, but the bac te ria have im me di - the pro teins in liv ing or gan isms con - ate ly bro ken down these ami no ac - sist solely of left-handed amino acids—and in some cas es, have re con - ids. struct ed from these frag ments left- How do proteins select only left- hand ed ami no ac ids that they can handed amino acids? And why do use. no right-hand ed ones ev er creep in?

The Evolution Impasse II Lewontin, Richard 27

This is a ques tion that ev o lu tion ists many more, and more varied pro- are una ble to explain away, and can- teins, then the cal cu la tions be come not account for such a special ized, tru ly un fath om a ble. con scious se lect iv i ty. The amino acids of all living or- LEWONTIN, RICHARD ganisms on Earth, and the building blocks of complex polym ers such as Richard Lewontin, a well known proteins, all have the same left- ge net i cist and ev o lu tion ist from hand ed asym me try. This is tan ta - Harvard University, admits that he mount to tossing a coin a million is "a ma te ri al ist first, a sci en tist sec - times and having it always come up ond": heads. It is impos si ble to under stand It is not that the methods and insti tu - why mole cu les become left-handed tions of science somehow compel us ac- or right-handed, and that this choice cept a ma te ri al ex pla na tion of the phe - is fas ci nat ing ly re lat ed to the or i gin nome nal world, but, on the contra ry, of life on Earth. that we are forced by our a pri o ri ad - In con clu sion, it is to tal ly im pos - her ence to ma te ri al caus es to cre ate an sible to account for the ori gin of life ap pa ra tus of in ves ti ga tion and a set of in terms of coin ci den ces: If we calcu - concepts that produce mate ri al expla - late the prob a bil i ty of an av er age- na tions, no mat ter how coun ter-in tu i - tive, no matter how mysti fy ing to the sized pro tein con sist ing of 400 ami - un in i ti at ed. Moreover, that ma te ri al - no acids being made up only of left- ism is abso lute, so we cannot allow a hand ed ami no ac ids, we ob tain a fig - Divine Foot in the door. 19 ure of 1 in 2400, or 1 in 10120. The term a pri o ri that Lewontin In order to grasp some idea about us es is par tic u lar ly sig nif i cant. This this as tro nom i cal fig ure, we can say phil o soph i cal term ex press es a giv en that the to tal num ber of elec trons in as sump tion, based on no ex per i men - the uni verse is very much small er tal da ta. In the ab sence of any in for - than this, hav ing been cal cu lat ed at mation regard ing the truth of an around 1079. The chances of amino idea, that idea is as sumed to be true, ac ids form ing in the req ui site se - "from the be gin ning." As open ly quence and func tion al form, give stat ed by the ev o lu tion ist Lewontin, rise to a far larg er num ber. ma te ri al ism is an a pri o ri as sump tion If we then add these proba bil i ties for ev o lu tion ists, one in to which and ex tend them to the for ma tion of they at tempt to make sci ence fit. Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 28 Liaoningornis

Since ma te ri al ism ne ces si tates the rejec tion of a Creator, they cling to the the o ry of ev o lu tion as the on - ly re main ing al ter na tive. It makes no dif fer ence how much the sci en tif ic find ings re fute ev o lu tion, since the scien tists in question al - ready re gard ev o lu tion as a fact, a pri o ri. This biased atti tude leads to the be lief that "un con scious sub stan ces can reg u late them selves," which is a vi o la tion of both sci ence and rea son. A 130-mil lion-year-old Liaoningornis bird fos sil, iden tical to mod ern birds. LIAONINGORNIS breast bone to which the flight mus - The best-known of the claims re- cles are attached—a structure also gard ing in ter me di ate forms in the found in present-day birds. The on ly con text of rep tile-bird ev o lu tion is differ ence is that it had teeth in its the fos sil known as Archaeopteryx. beak. This showed that, in con trast However, it is now known that to evo lu tion ist claims, that toothed Archaeopteryx is not an in ter me di ate birds did not have a prim i tive struc - form at all, but that it was a fly ing ture.20 Indeed, in a text pub lished in bird, not much dif fer ent from birds Discover mag a zine, Alan Feduccia alive to day. (See Archaeopteryx.) says that this fos sil in val i dates the Archaeopteryx, which has been claim that the or i gin of birds can be pro posed as "the fore run ner of mod - found in di no saurs. 21 ern birds," lived approx i mate ly 150 mil lion years ago. However, the dis - covery in China in November 1996 "LIFE COMES FROM LIFE" of a fos sil known as Liaoningornis de - THESIS, THE molished evo lu tion ists' claims con- —See Biogenesis. cern ing Archaeopteryx. This bird, Liaoningornis, is around 130 million years old, possessed a

The Evolution Impasse II Lucy Deceit (Australopithecus afa ren sis), The 29

LINNAEUS, CAROLUS for flight, and there fore, this ide al struc ture must have been cre at ed In 1735, the Swedish natu ral his- sep a rate ly for ev ery spe cies of bird. to ri an Carolus Linnaeus pub lished This view is clear ly pred i cat ed on his Systema Naturae ("System of the assump tion that Allah creates Nature"), in which he classi fied all ev ery liv ing thing. (See living species. He believed that Creationism.) spe cies did not change, that In fact, mod ern sci en - the species he had classi fied tif ic find ings show that possessed charac ter is tics with regard to simi lar or- that they would preserve gans, the claim of a down through fu ture gen er - com mon an ces tor is a tions. Linnaeus was a not val id, and that the path find er in bot a ny on ly pos si ble ex pla na - and zo ol o gy, and the tion is one of common classi fi ca tions he cre a tion. (See The made for plants and "Common Ancestor" Lie.) an i mals are still used by Carolus Linnaeus bi ol o gists to day and con - sti tute the ba sis of their no men cla - LUCY DECEIT ture. 22 (AUSTRALOPITHECUS AFA - Linnaeus first raised the matter of REN SIS), THE sim i lar or gans in an i mals, re gard ing them as an exam ple of common cre- "Lucy" is a fos sil that Donald a tion. In his view, sim i lar or gans re - Johanson discov ered in 1973. Its sci- sembled one anoth er not because en tif ic name, Australopithecus afa ren - they had evolved by chance from sis, de rives from the Afar re gion of some com mon fore run ner, but be - Ethiopia, where it was dis cov ered. cause they had been con scious ly de - For years, Lucy was por trayed as the signed to fulfill a specif ic purpose. missing link in the human evo lu tion Different living things having simi - se quence. However, it no longer en - lar or gans stems from their be ing the joys that ear li er es teem in ev o lu tion - works of a single Creator. Why all ist sources, thanks to the latest scien - birds have wings, for in stance, is be - tif ic find ings. cause wings have the ide al struc ture The fact Australopithecus can no longer be re gard ed as the an ces tor of

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 30 Lucy Deceit (Australopithecus afa ren sis), The

"ADIEU, LUCY" Scientific find ings have shown that ev olu - tion ist hy poth eses re gard ing "Lucy," the best-known spec imen of the class Australopithecus, are quite groundless. In its February 1999 is sue, the famous French maga zine Science et Vie admit ted this un der the headline "Adieu, Lucy" and agreed that Australopithecus could not be regard ed as an ances tor of man.

hu man be ings was the cov er sto ry for the May 1999 edition of the well- known French scien tif ic journal Science et Vie. Under the heading "Adieu Lucy [Goodbye to Lucy]," the text de scribed why, based on a new Australopithecus find ing known as St W573, Australopithecus apes

The "Lucy" skull Lucy Deceit (Australopithecus afa ren sis), The 31 needed to be removed from the human fam i ly tree: A new theo ry states that the genus Australopithecus is not the root of the human race. . . The results arrived at by the only woman author ized to ex - am ine St W573 are dif fer ent from the normal theo ries regard ing mankind's an ces tors: this de stroys the hom i nid fam i ly tree. Large pri mates, con sid ered the an ces tors of man, have been re - moved from the equa tion of this fam i ly tree . . . Australopithecus and Homo (hu man) spe cies do not ap pear on the same branch. Man's direct ances tors are still wait ing to be dis cov ered. 23

The "Lucy" skele ton

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Macro-Evolution Myth, The 33

MACRO-EVOLUTION MYTH, The sec ond dis tor tion is the claim THE that ma cro-ev o lu tion—in oth er words, de vel op ment of one spe cies Evolutionists refer to the vari e ty in to an oth er—comes about as the ac - or var i a tion with in spe cies as "mi - cu mu la tion of mi cro-ev o lu tions over cro-ev o lu tion" and to the hy poth e sis a long time. Yet when one re al iz es of the forma tion of new species as that there is no such thing as mi cro- "ma cro-ev o lu tion." Evolutionists ev o lu tion, the sup posed ba sis for seek to give the impres sion that mi- ma cro-ev o lu tion dis ap pears. If no cro-ev o lu tion is a sci en tif ic fact that such proc ess as mi cro-ev o lu tion ev er which ev ery one agrees on, and that takes place, ma cro-ev o lu tion must ma cro-ev o lu tion is a re sult of mi cro- log i cal ly be elim i nat ed too. evo lu tion spread out over a longer Many ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gists time frame. Above all, the point that have admit ted that such vari ous hy- needs to be em pha sized is that there pothe ses based on these ficti tious is no such proc ess as mi cro-ev o lu - con cepts pro vide no ex pla na tion of tion. the or i gin of spe cies. The well- As we've al ready seen, ev o lu tion - known ev o lu tion ist pa le on tol o gist ists try to create the impres sion that Roger Lewin de scribed his con clu - var i a tion with in spe cies is an ev o lu - sions at a four-day sym po si um at - tiona ry process by giving it the name tend ed by 150 ev o lu tion ists held at of "mi cro-ev o lu tion." In fact, how e - the Chicago Natural History ver, that this is an attempt to vali - Museum in 1980: date the concept of evo lu tion by using an expres sion contain ing the The cen tral ques tion of the Chicago word. Variation consists of the emer- con fer ence was wheth er the mech a - nisms under ly ing micro ev o lu tion can gence of vari ous domi nant genet ic be ex tra po lat ed to ex plain the phe nom - com bi na tions as a re sult of ge o - e na of ma cro ev o lu tion . . . the an swer graph ic iso la tion of in di vid u als in a can be giv en as a clear, No. 24 given species. But even with extreme var i a tion, no new in for ma tion is add ed to that spe cies' gene pool. MACRO-MUTATION MYTH, Therefore, no such process as evo lu - THE tion has tak en place. (See The Micro- ev o lu tion Myth.) Evolutionists' ina bil i ty to find

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 34 Macro-Mutation Myth, The

any of the in ter me di ate forms that dam ag ing ef fects of mu ta tion: they claim must once have ex ist ed Being bom bard ed by mu ta tion-caus ing led them to come up with new the- ra di a tion, would be like shoot ing a new ses. One of these is the theo ry of car with a 30-cal i ber ri fle . . . punc tu at ed ev o lu tion, which hy - Similarly, it would be high ly un like ly poth e siz es that the mu ta tions nec es - that mu ta tions would do any thing oth - sa ry to form a new spe cies took er than dam age you or an an i mal. place, or that some in di vid u als were Mutations caused by DNA cop y ing er - rors would have a sim i lar re sult . . . ex posed to in tense, con sec u tive mu - Mutations are harm ful by a ra tio of at ta tions. least 10,000 to one. Radiation and cop - One law re vealed by Fisher, one y ing er rors do not pro duce new fea - of the cen tu ry's best known ge net i - tures that are ben e fi cial. ,26 cists, on the basis of exper i ment and obser va tion clearly inval i dates that Clearly, mu ta tions es tab lish no ev o lu tion a ry progress, and this hy poth e sis. In his book, The Genetical fact repre sents a major dilem ma Theory of Natural Selection, Fisher for both neo-Darwinism and for states that "the likeli hood that a par- the theo ry of punctu at ed evo lu - tic u lar mu ta tion will be come fixed in tion. Since muta tion is a destruc - a pop u la tion is in verse ly pro por tion - tive mech a nism, the ma cro-mu ta - 25 al to its effect on the pheno type." In tions that are the pro po nents of oth er words, the great er the ef fect of punc tu at ed ev o lu tion must have a mu ta tion, the less chance it has of a ma cro-de struc tive ef fect on liv - be com ing per ma nent in a pop u la - ing in di vid u als. tion. The ge net i cist Lane Lester and In ad di tion, mu ta tions cause ran - the pop u la tion ge net i cist Raymond dom changes in living things' genet - Bohlin de scribe the mu ta tion im - ic da ta, and do not im prove it. On the passe as fol lows: con tra ry, in di vid u als ex posed to The overall factor that has come up mu ta tions typ i cal ly suf fer se ri ous again and again is that mu ta tion re - dis eas es and de form i ties. Therefore, mains the ul ti mate source of all ge net - the more an in di vid u al is af fect ed by ic var i a tion in any ev o lu tion a ry mod el. a mu ta tion, the less that in di vid u al's Being un sat is fied with the prospects of chan ces of sur viv al. accu mu lat ing small point muta tions, Professor Walter L. Starkey of many are turning to macrom u ta tions Ohio University writes about these to ex plain the or i gin of ev o lu tion a ry

The Evolution Impasse II Malthus, Thomas Robert 35

nov el ties. Goldschmidt's hope ful mon - Malthus sug gest ed that food re sour - sters have indeed returned. However, ces in creased ar ith met i cal ly and the though ma crom u ta tions of many va ri - hu man pop u la tion ge o met ri cal ly— e ties pro duce dras tic chan ges, the vast for which reason, he maintained, huma jor i ty will be in ca pa ble of sur viv al, man be ings were nec es sa ri ly in a let alone show the marks of in creas ing fight for surviv al. Darwin adapted complex i ty. If structur al gene muta - this con cept of the strug gle for sur - tions are inad e quate because of their viv al to na ture as a whole. in a bil i ty to pro duce sig nif i cant enough In the 19th centu ry, Malthus' chan ges, then reg u la to ry and de vel op - mental muta tions appear even less use - ideas were adopted by a fairly wide ful because of the greater likeli hood of audi ence. Upper-class European in- no na dapt ive or even de struc tive con se - tellec tu als in partic u lar support ed quen ces. . . But one thing seems cer - his ideas. An arti cle titled "The tain: at present, the thesis that muta - Scientific Background to the Nazi tions, wheth er great or small, are ca pa - Racial Improvement Program" de- ble of pro duc ing lim it less bi o log i cal scribes the im por tance that 19th-cen - change is more an ar ti cle of faith than tu ry Europe at tached to Malthus' 27 fact. the o ries: Experiment and ob ser va tion In the opening half of the nineteenth show that muta tions do not improve cen tu ry, through out Europe, mem bers on genet ic data but rather, damage of the rul ing class es gath ered to dis - liv ing things. So it is clear ly in con - cuss the newly discov ered "Population sist ent for the pro po nents of punc tu - problem" and to devise ways of imple - ated evo lu tion to expect great suc- ment ing the Malthusian man date, to cess es from mu ta tions. increase the mortal i ty rate of the poor: "Instead of rec om mend ing clean li ness to the poor, we should encour age con - MALTHUS, THOMAS tra ry hab its. In our towns we should ROBERT make the streets narrow er, crowd more peo ple in to the hous es, and court the The theo ries of the British statis ti - re turn of the plague. In the coun try we cian Thomas Robert Malthus were should build our villa ges near stag- in flu en tial in shap ing Darwin's ideas nant pools, and par tic u lar ly en cour age that in nature, there is a deadly set tle ments in all marshy and un - struggle for surviv al and that every whole some sit u a tions," and so forth liv ing thing strives on ly for it self. and so on. 28

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 36 Marx, Karl

Under the "op pres sion of the poor" program imple ment ed in Britain in the 19th centu ry, the strong crushed the weak in the strug gle for sur viv al, and the rap id - ly rising popu la tion would thus be kept in bal ance. The strug gle for sur - viv al that Malthus re gard ed as the o - ret i cal ly nec es sa ry led to mil lions of poor peo ple in Britain liv ing wretch - ed lives.

MARX, KARL Karl Marx, the founder of com mu nism Karl Marx, the founder of Communism, de scribed Charles Darwin's book The Origin of Species, Evolution, of course, was just what the founders of commu nism needed to ex - which set forth the ba sis of the the o - plain how mankind could have come ry of ev o lu tion, as "a book which in to be ing with out the in ter ven tion of con tains the ba sis of nat u ral his to ry any su per nat u ral force, and con se - for our views." 29 quent ly it could be used to bol ster the Marx dem on strat ed his re gard foun da tions of their ma te ri al is tic phi - for Darwin by dedi cat ing his own loso phy. In addi tion, Darwin's inter - most im por tant work, Das Kapital, pre ta tion of ev o lu tion—that ev o lu tion to him. His own hand writ ing in the had come about through the op er a tion German edi tion of the book read, of nat u ral se lec tion—gave them an al - "Mr. Charles Darwin / On the part of terna tive hypoth e sis to the prevail ing his sin cere ad mir er / Karl Marx." 30 te le o log i cal ex pla na tion of the ob served The American research er fact that all forms of life are adapt ed to 31 Conway Zirckle ex plains why Marx their con di tions. and Engels, the founders of The social scien tist Tom Bethell, Communism, so read i ly ac cept ed who works at the Hoover Institute in the idea of ev o lu tion aft er Darwin America, explains the funda men tal pub lished The Origin of Species: reasons for the link between the two the o ries:

The Evolution Impasse II Marx, Karl 37

Marx admired Darwin's book not for produc tion and produc tion itself. eco nom ic rea sons but for the more fun - The econo my deter mined every - damen tal one that Darwin's universe thing else. This ide ol o gy de scribed was pure ly ma te ri al is tic, and the ex pli - re li gion as a fairy tale in vent ed for ca tion of it no longer in volved any ref - co er cive eco nom ic pur pos es. In the er ence to un ob serv a ble, non ma te ri al eyes of this su per sti tious con cep tion, causes outside or ‘beyond' it. In that re li gion was de vel oped by the rul ing impor tant respect, Darwin and Marx classes to paci fy those they ruled, were tru ly com rades. 32 and was "the opi um of the mas ses." The bond be tween Marxism and In ad di tion, Marx thought that Darwinism is an ev i dent fact on so ci e ties fol lowed a proc ess of de vel - which every one agrees. This link is op ment. A slave-based so ci e ty de - set out in bi og ra phies of Marx, and is vel oped in to a feu dal so ci e ty, and a described in a biog ra phy of Marx feu dal so ci e ty turned in to a cap i tal ist brought out by a pub lish ing house one. Finally, thanks to a rev o lu tion, a spe cial iz ing in books with Marxist so cial ist so ci e ty would be con struct - views: ed, where up on the most ad vanced Darwinism fea tured a se ries of facts so cial stage in his to ry would be at - that sup port ed, proved the re al i ty of tained. and de vel oped Marxist phi los o phy. Marx's views were ev o lu tion ist The spread of Darwinist, evo lu tion ist even be fore the pub li ca tion of ideas cre at ed a suit a ble ground work for Darwin's The Origin of Species. Marxist thought to be un der stood by However, Marx and Engels ex pe ri - the work ing class in so ci e ty as a whole. . . Marx, Engels and Lenin attached enced dif fi cul ties in ac count ing for great value to Darwin's ideas and in- how living things came into being. di cat ed the sci en tif ic im por tance of That was be cause in the ab sence of a these, thus accel er at ing the spread of the sis ac count ing for liv ing things on those ideas. 33 the basis of non-cre a tion, it was im- On the oth er hand, Marx based pos si ble to main tain that re li gion his tor i cal progress on eco nom ics. In was an in vent ed false hood and to his view, so ci e ty went through var i - base all of his to ry on mat ter. For that ous histor i cal phases, and the factor reason, Marx imme di ate ly adopted de ter min ing them was chan ges in Darwin's the o ry. the re la tion ship be tween means of Today, all forms of mate ri al ist think ing—and Marx's ideas in par -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 38 Materialism

tic u lar— have been to tal ly dis cred it - emerged without crea tion but by ed, be cause in the face of sci en tif ic chance and then later assumed or- find ings, the the o ry of ev o lu tion on der. Yet when the human mind per- which ma te ri al ism based it self has ceives or der, it im me di ate ly re al iz es been com plete ly in val i dat ed. Science that there must have been an en ti ty re futes the ma te ri al ist as sump tion that per formed the or der ing. that de nies the ex is tence of any thing Materialist phi los o phy is a vi o la tion apart from mat ter, and shows that of this most fun da men tal prin ci ple all liv ing things are the work of a of hu man in tel li gence, and pro duced sub lime cre a tion. the ev o lu tion the o ry in the 19th cen - tu ry. (See The Evolution Theory.) MATERIALISM We may also question the truth of ma te ri al ism's claim of us ing sci en tif - Materialist phi los o phy is one of ic methods. We can inves ti gate the old est ideas in his to ry, whose es - whether or not matter has exist ed for sence is based on the exis tence of ev er, wheth er mat ter is ca pa ble of matter, and nothing else. According or der ing it self in the ab sence of a to this creed, matter has exist ed for Creator, and wheth er or not it can ev er, and ev ery thing that ex ists is give rise to life. When we do so, we com posed of phys i cal mat ter. This see that ma te ri al ism is ac tu al ly in a def i ni tion of course makes be lief in a state of col lapse. Creator im pos si ble. As a re quire - The idea that mat ter has al ways ment of this log ic, ma te ri al ist phi los - ex ist ed col lapsed with the Big Bang o phy has op posed all forms of be lief the o ry, which proved that the uni - in Allah and the re vealed re li gions. verse had come in to be ing from The sup posed "sci en tif ic" foun da - noth ing. (See The Big Bang Theory.) tion of ma te ri al ist phi los o phy, which Therefore, the ev o lu tion the o ry—in main tains that noth ing ex ists apart other words, the claim that matter from mat ter, is the the o ry of ev o lu - or ga nized it self and gave rise to tion. life—has al so col lapsed. Since ma te ri al ism seeks to ex - However, ma te ri al ist sci en tists plain nature in terms of mate ri al fac- refuse to abandon their posi tion, tors alone and re jects cre a tion right even though they clearly see that sci- from the outset, it maintains that ev- ence has re fut ed the the o ry of ev o lu - ery thing—liv ing or in an i mate— tion, since their de vo tion to this phi -

The Evolution Impasse II Materialism 39 los o phy is so im por tant to them. On . . it ex hib its in its raw pri me val forms the con tra ry, they seek to keep ma te - nei ther in tel li gence nor "mind." Yet ri al ism alive by sup port ing the the o - the living cell is real ly just a bag full of ry of evo lu tion in whatev er way pos- pro jects, of te le on o my, and of con cepts, si ble. and, therefore, of mind. The mate ri al ist is forced to seek the ori gins of this pro- Arthur Ernest Wilder-Smith, a gramming and of these concepts of life pro fes sor of chem is try, sets out these in "nonmind," i.e., in matter and facts in one of his books: chance, because he believes that matter . . . how e ver, [since] ma te ri al is tic phi - and time rep re sent the to tal re al i ty of loso phy does not permit us to see con- the uni verse. A con sid er a ble amount of cepts such as "mind" or non ma te ri al "men tal ac ro bat ics" is re quired to ob - in tel li gence be hind the or i gin of ma te - tain pro grams mag i cal ly, to con jure up ri al life, it au to mat i cal ly be came nec es - projects and concepts out of "non- sary to search for the source of lan- mind," "nonpro jects," and "nonpro - guage, code, mind, and in for ma tion in grams," i.e., out of matter and chance. bi o log i cal cells ex clu sive ly with in mat - It is just these men tal ac ro bat ics which ter and the laws of chance. are car ried out sup port ma te ri al ism However, it is just this task which has that we need to con sid er more close ly, turned up so many ma jor dif fi cul ties . for they are the ba sis of much that is of -

The Big Bang, in which the uni verse began, is a phe nom enon that re futes the claims of ma te ri al ists and evo lu tion ists and which con firms crea tion by show ing that the uni verse had a finite be gin ning. 40 Materialism

fered to our young sters in our sec ond - erned com plete ly by phys i cal law. ary and high schools and taught in Physical law is the only law govern ing uni ver si ties as the sole sci en tif ic ex pla - our de sires, our hopes, our eth ics, our na tion of life and its codes. goals, and our des ti nies. Matter and en er gy must be our pri ma ry fo cus, the If a rea son a ble ma te ri al is tic view of bi - object of all of our desires and ambi - ogen e sis is to be taught as a fact, the tions. Specifically, this means that our problem of program ming, simu la tion, lives must be fo cused on ac quir ing ma - language, code and transla tion of a te ri al goods (in clud ing bod ies), or at code-ob tained spon ta ne ous ly from least re ar rang ing or ex chang ing them, non code-must be square ly faced. For in order to produce the maxi mum ma- mat ter, which is known to pos sess nei - te ri al sat is fac tion and pleas ure. We ther plans, in tel li gence, nor pro gram - must ex pend all of our en er gy in this ming, al leged by the ma te ri al ists to quest, for there can be no other goal. have conjured them all up like a rabbit And in all of this, we have no choice, out of a hat. 34 be cause we are to tal ly gov erned by The em i nent bi ol o gist Hubert phys i cal law. We may feel trapped by Yockey agrees: these be liefs and de sires, but we can not Faith in the in fal li ble and com pre hen - shake them. They to tal ly dom i nate us. sive doctrines of dia lec tic mate ri al ism A suc cinct, per son al ized, sum ma ry plays a crucial role in ori gin of life sce - state ment of ma te ri al ist phi los o phy is, nari os. . . That life must exist some- "I am a body." 36 where in the so lar sys tem on ‘suit a ble planets elsewhere' is widely and tena - This ma te ri al ist dog ma un der lies cious ly be lieved in spite of lack of ev i - the ev o lu tion ist prop a gan da that dence or even abundant evi dence to the one constant ly encoun ters in some of con tra ry. 35 the promi nent media organ i za tions Stanley Sobottka, a profes sor of and well-known journals, as a result phys ics from Virginia University, of such ideo log i cal and philo soph i - de scribes the dis tort ed na ture of ma - cal require ments. Since evo lu tion is te ri al ism: crucial in ideo log i cal terms, it is accept ed with out any de bate by the The wide spread be lief in ma te ri al ism has profound effects in our lives and in ma te ri al ist cir cles that de ter mine the our so ci e ty. If we be lieve this way, we stand ards of sci ence. must con clude that ev ery thing, in clud - Evolution is actu al ly not a theo ry ing our selves and all of life, is gov- that emerged as a re sult of sci en tif ic re search. On the con tra ry, the the o ry

The Evolution Impasse II Mayr, Ernst 41 was pro duced in line with the re - quire ments of ma te ri al ist phi los o - phy, and was then made into a sacred ta boo that sought to im pose it - self despite the scien tif ic facts. As is ap par ent from ev o lu tion ist writ ings, the clear objec tive behind all these en deav ors is to de ny the fact that liv - ing things were brought in to be ing Ernst Mayr by a Creator. Evolutionists re fer to this aim as be ing "sci en tif i cal ly ob jec tive." Yet Darwinism. Therefore, Ernst Mayr they are refer ring not to science, but and the other founders of the theo ry to ma te ri al ist phi los o phy. (Theodosius Dobzhansky and Julian Materialism re jects the non-ma te ri al, Huxley) be gan be ing re ferred to as or super nat u ral. Science, on the oth- neo-Darwinists. er hand, is not obliged to accept any Ernst Mayr was one of the most such a dog ma. Science has a du ty to sig nif i cant ad her ents of the the o ry of study nature, perform exper i ments, ev o lu tion in the 20th cen tu ry. He and du pli cate re sults. If the re sults based his the o ry on mu ta tion, and re veal the fact that na ture was cre at - yet at the same time ad mit ted the ed, then sci ence must ac cept that im pos si bil i ty of this: fact. A true scien tist must not defend The occur rence of genet ic monstro si - un ten a ble sce nar i os by re strict ing ties by mu ta tion . . . is well sub stan ti - him self to 19th cen tu ry dog mas. at ed, but they are such ev i dent freaks that these mon sters can be des ig nat ed only as ‘hopeless.' They are so utter ly MAYR, ERNST unbal anced that they would not have the slightest chance of escap ing elimi - Ernst Mayr, a well-known ev o lu - na tion through sta bil iz ing se lec tion . . tionist biol o gist, is also the founder . the more dras ti cal ly a mu ta tion af - of the Modern Synthetic Theory of fects the pheno type, the more likely it is ev o lu tion, which—pro posed by to re duce fit ness. To be lieve that such a add ing con cept of mu ta tion to drastic muta tion would produce a via - Darwin's natu ral-se lec tion thesis— ble new type, ca pa ble of oc cu py ing a was giv en the name of neo- new adapt ive zone, is equiv a lent to be -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 42 Mendel, Gregor

liev ing in mir a cles . . . The find ing of a ac cept the ac cu ra - suita ble mate for the ‘hopeless mon- cy of these laws. ster' and the es tab lish ment of re pro - This repre sent - ductive isola tion from the normal ed a major di- mem bers of the pa ren tal pop u la tion lem ma for seem to me in sur mount a ble dif fi cul - Darwin's ties. 37 the o ry, Mayr made an oth er ad mis sion which Gregor Mendel on the sub ject: sought to ac- . . . it is a con sid er a ble strain on one's count for the cre du li ty to as sume that fine ly bal - concept of bene fi cial charac ter is tics, anced sys tems such as cer tain sense or - based on Lamarck. gans (the eye of verte brates, or the But Mendel opposed not only bird's feath er) could be im proved by Lamarck's model of evo lu tion, but al - ran dom mu ta tions. 38 so Darwin's model. As stated in an Mayr, an ad her ent of Darwinism, ar ti cle ti tled "Mendel's Opposition to sought to cov er up the gaps that Evolution and to Darwin," published Darwinism never could by means of in the Journal of Heredity, Mendel was claim ing mu ta tion. Yet the sci en tif ic against the the o ry of ev o lu tion. im pos si bil i ty of this can still be seen Darwin suggest ed that all life had in his own ad mis sions. evolved from a com mon an ces tor, while Mendel be lieved in cre a tion. 39 MENDEL, GREGOR

In 1865, fol low ing the pub li ca tion MENTON, DAVID of Darwin's The Origin of Species, the David Menton, a profes sor of Austrian bota nist and monk Gregor anat o my from Washington Mendel published his laws of inher - University, gave a lec ture at the 2nd it ance, the re sult of long ex per i ments in ter na tion al con fer ence ti tled "The and ob ser va tions. (See The Laws of Collapse of the Theory of Evolution: Inheritance.) However, these laws The Fact of Creation," held by the at tract ed the at ten tion of the sci en tif - Science Research Foundation on 5 ic world only toward the end of the July, 1998, in which he dis cussed the centu ry. Not until the early 20th cen- an a tom i cal dif fer en ces be tween bird tury did the entire scien tif ic world feathers and reptile scales. He re-

The Evolution Impasse II Metamorphosis 43 vealed the inva lid i ty of the thesis that birds evolved from reptiles, and sum ma rized the facts: I have been inves ti gat ing the anato - mies of the living creatures since 30 years. The only fact I met during my research es is the flawless crea tion of Eggs God. 40

METAMORPHOSIS

Frogs are hatched in wa ter, Tadpole where they live for a while as tad- poles. They then emerge onto land, aft er grow ing limbs and los ing their tails, in a process known as meta - mor pho sis. Some peo ple re gard met a mor pho sis as ev i dence of ev o - lution, but the fact is that meta mor - pho sis has noth ing what so ev er to do with ev o lu tion. The only devel op men tal mecha - nism that the the o ry of ev o lu tion Young frog pro pos es is mu ta tions. Metamorphosis, howe ver, does not take place through such chance events, but these changes are already programmed in the frog's genet ic da ta. In oth er words, when a tadpole is first hatched, it is already de ter mined that it will even tu al ly under go a process of change and come in to pos ses sion of a frog's body suit ed to life on land. Abult frog

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 44 Micro-Evolution Myth, The

Eye

Antenna Leg NORMAL MUTANT

The ev olu tion ist bio logs looked for an ex am ple of a use ful mu ta tion since the be gin - ning of the cen tu ry. Yet on ly crip pled, dis eased and faulty flies were exist ing at the end of their ef forts. In the pic ture, a nor mal fruit fly's head and a mu tated one that has its legs coming out of its head are seen.

Recent re search has shown that an ani mal crippled or dead, so there met a mor pho sis is a very com plex can be no ques tion of a ran dom proc ess con trolled by dif fer ent change. Metamorphosis must be genes. In this process, for exam ple, com plet ed in a flaw less man ner. dur ing the dis ap pear ance of the tail It is im pos si ble to main tain that alone, "more than a doz en genes in - such a com plex proc ess, one that al - crease their ac tiv i ty," ac cord ing to lows no mar gin of er ror, emerged the jour nal Science News. 41 through random muta tions, as the Evolutionist claims of a "tran si - ev o lu tion the o ry claims. tion from wa ter to land run along the lines that fish with the genet ic MICRO-EVOLUTION MYTH, da ta for to tal life in wa ter evolved by THE chance in to ter res tri al am phib i ans as a re sult of ran dom mu ta tions. For Evolutionists seek to account for that rea son, met a mor pho sis rep re - dif fer en ti a tion with in spe cies—in sents evi dence that actu al ly under - other words, the emergence of vari a - mines ev o lu tion, rath er than sup - tions—by means of an im ag i nary port ing it. The slight est er ror in the mecha nism they refer to as micro- proc ess of met a mor pho sis will leave

The Evolution Impasse II Micro-Evolution Myth, The 45 ev o lu tion. By ac cu mu lat ing over a claims also revealed that the vari a - long peri od of time, they maintain tions he thought ac count ed for the that small chan ges can give rise to or i gin of new spe cies ac tu al ly bore ma cro-ev o lu tion, in oth er words the no such mean ing. emergence of an entire ly new spe- For that rea son, ev o lu tion ist bi ol - cies. (See The Macro-Evolution o gists need ed to dis tin guish be - Myth) In fact, how e ver, there is tween var i a tions with in a spe cies nothing to do with evo lu tion here. and the for ma tion of a whole new Variation with in spe cies oc curs with spe cies, and present these as two the emer gence of in di vid u als with dis tinct con cepts. new and dif fer ent phys i cal char ac - By using the concept of micro-ev - teris tics as a result of differ ent com- o lu tion, ev o lu tion ists seek to give bi na tions of ex ist ing genes, through the de cep tive im pres sion that var i a - cross-breeding of indi vid u als. tions can even tu al ly, grad u al ly give However, no new gene is ev er add - rise to brand new spe cies, fam i lies, ed to the gene pool here. All that and orders. Indeed, many people happens is that genes combine in with not much knowledge of the off spring in new com bi na tions. sub ject be come tak en in by the su - Since the number and vari e ty of perfi cial idea that when micro-ev o - genes in a given species is fixed, lu tion oc curs over a long pe ri od of there is a limit to the number of com- time, the re sult is ma cro-ev o lu tion. bina tions that these can give rise to. One of ten en coun ters ex am ples In ad di tion, var i a tion with in a spe - of this thinking. Some ama teur evo - cies nev er pro du ces any new spe - lution ists suggest that since human cies. For exam ple, no matter how be ings' av er age height has in creased many dogs of dif fer ent breeds mate by 2 centi me ters (0.78 of an inch) to geth er in dif fer ent com bi na tions, over a cen tu ry, so all kinds of ma jor the re sults will al ways be dogs, nev - ev o lu tion a ry chan ges may take er hors es or fer rets. This fixed bi o - place over mil lions of years. logi cal law has been proven through The fact is, though, that all vari a - ex per i ment and ob ser va tion. tions such as a change in aver age Interestingly, Darwin construct - height take place with in spe cif ic ge - ed the back bone of his the o ry on var - net ic lim its, and these bi o log i cal var - i a tions he im ag ined to be mi cro-ev o - ia tions entire ly unre lat ed to evo lu - lu tion. But the ad van ces in bi ol o gy tion. that grad u al ly un der mined Darwin's Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 46 Miller Experiment, The

In fact, present-day evo lu tion ist nev er turn in to an oth er spe cies of au thor i ties ad mit that the var i a tions mammal, such as giraffes or ele - they re fer to as mi cro-ev o lu tion can - phants. The dif fer ent chaf finch es not cre ate new ge net ic in for ma tion that Darwin saw on the Galapagos and thus, cannot give rise to macro- Islands are, in the same way, ex am - ev o lu tion. The ev o lu tion ist bi ol o - ples of the var i a tion that con sti tutes gists Scott Gilbert, John Opitz and no ev i dence for ev o lu tion. Rudolf Raff de scribe this po si tion in Therefore, the or i gin of spe cies will a 1996 ar ti cle pub lished in the jour - remain a question that can never be nal Developmental Biology: an swered in terms of ev o lu tion. The Modern Synthesis [the neo- Darwinist the o ry] is a re mark a ble MILLER EXPERIMENT, THE achieve ment. However, start ing in the 1970s, many bi ol o gists be gan ques - Research into the ori gin of life to tion ing its ad e qua cy in ex plain ing ev - which ev o lu tion ists at tach the great - olu tion. Genetics might be ade quate for est esteem is the Miller exper i ment, ex plain ing mi cro ev o lu tion, but mi cro - car ried out by the American re - ev o lu tion ary chan ges in gene fre quen - searcher Stanley Miller in 1953. (The cy were not seen as able to turn a rep - ex per i ment is al so known as the tile in to a mam mal or to con vert a fish Urey-Miller Experiment, in to an am phib i an. Microevolution due to the looks at ad ap ta tions that con cern on ly con tri bu tion made by Miller's the sur viv al of the fit test, not the ar riv - Chicago University su per vi sor al of the fit test. As Goodwin (1995) Harold Urey.) points out, "the or i gin of spe cies— Miller's aim was to estab lish an Darwin's prob lem—re mains un - exper i men tal envi ron ment to show solved." 42 that amino acids, the building blocks The var i a tions that Darwinism of pro teins, could have formed by has regard ed for a centu ry or so as chance in the lifeless world of bil - proof of ev o lu tion ac tu al ly have lions of years ago. nothing to do with the ori gin of spe- In his ex per i ment, Miller used a cies. Horses may be crossbred in dif- com bi na tion of gas ses that he as - ferent combi na tions for millions of sumed had ex ist ed in the Earth's pri - years and differ ent strains of horse mor di al at mos phere (but which may be ob tained. Yet hors es will were lat er de ter mined not to have ex ist ed in it), such as am mo nia,

The Evolution Impasse II Miller Experiment, The 47

the bottom of the jar and observed that he had syn the sized three of the 20 ami no ac ids con sti tut ing the build ing blocks of pro teins. The result of the exper i ment caused great joy among ev o lu tion - ists and was an nounced as a great suc cess. Indeed, some pub li ca tions went so far as to pro duce head lines read ing "Miller Creates Life." Yet all that he had ac tu al ly syn the sized was a few in an i mate mol e cu les. With the cour age they took from this ex per i ment, ev o lu tion ists im me - di ate ly pro duced new sce nar i os. There was im me di ate spec u la tion about the stages that must have taken place after the amino acids' for- Stanley Miller's exper i men tal set up. mation. According to the scenar io, these came to geth er in the ap pro pri - meth ane, hy dro gen and wa ter va - ate order as the result of chance, and por. Since un der nor mal con di tions, gave rise to proteins. Some of these these gas ses would not en ter in to re - proteins, the work of still more ran- actions with one anoth er, he added dom coin ci den ces, installed them- ener gy from the outside. The ener - selves inside structures resem bling gy—which he thought might have cell mem branes—which al so came stemmed from lightning in the prim- in to be ing in some way, and thus i tive at mos phere—he pro vid ed by gave rise to the cell. Cells gradu al ly means of an ar ti fi cial elec tri cal lined up alongside one anoth er and charge. gave rise to liv ing or gan isms. Miller heated this mixture of gas - The Miller ex per i ment—the ba sis ses at 100°C for a week, while also for this sce nar io, not one sin gle stage pro vid ing an elec tri cal cur rent. At of which is backed up by any ev i - the end of the week, Miller meas- dence at all—was noth ing more than ured the chem i cals in the mix ture at 48 Miller Experiment, The

a decep tion, whose inva lid i ty in all amino acid had formed in the ab- re gards was sub se quent ly prov en. sence of any mecha nism, that mole - The ex per i ment per formed by cule would have been broken down Miller to prove that amino acids un der the con di tions at the time. As could give rise to liv ing or gan isms the chem ist Richard Bliss has stat ed, under the condi tions of the primor - "Without this cold trap, the chem i cal dial Earth is invalid in sever al repro ducts would be de stroyed by the gards: [ex per i ment's] en er gy source (elec - 1. Miller used a mech a nism tri cal spark ing)." 43 known as the cold trap to isolate In fact, Miller had fail ed to ob tain amino acids at the moment they even a sin gle ami no ac id in ear li er formed. Otherwise, the very condi - ex per i ments in which he did not use tions in which the ami no ac ids a cold trap. formed would have im me di ate ly de - stroyed them. However, there was no such conscious ar range ment in the pri mor di - al world atmos phere. Even if any

Reaction cell

Methane, am mo - nia wa ter and hy - Water is add ed to dro gen gas the con dens er Vacuum

Water boils

The arti fi cial at mosphere creat ed by Miller in his ex peri ment bore no re semblance to that of the pri mordi al Earth. For that reason, the ex peri ment was regard ed as in valid by the sci en tific world.

The Evolution Impasse II Miller Experiment, The 49

2. The pri mor di al at mos phere face was 10,000 times high er than ev - that Miller attempt ed to repli cate in o lu tion ists' es ti mates. That in tense his exper i ment was not real is tic. In lev el would in ev i ta bly have giv en 1982, sci en tists agreed that in stead of rise to ox y gen by break ing down at - meth ane and am mo nia in the prim i - mospher ic water vapor and carbon tive atmos phere, there must have di ox ide. been nitro gen and carbon diox ide. This com plete ly dis cred it ed the Indeed, after a long silence, Miller Miller ex per i ment, which was car - himself admit ted that the primi tive ried out with out con sid er ing ox y - at mos phere mod el he'd used was gen. Had ox y gen been used in the not re al is tic. 44 ex per i ment, then the meth ane The American sci en tists J.P. would have trans formed in to car bon Ferris and C.T. Chen re peat ed di ox ide and wa ter, and the am mo nia Miller's ex per i ment, us ing a mix ture in to ni tro gen and wa ter. On the oth - of car bon di ox ide, hy dro gen, ni tro - er hand, in an atmos phere with no gen and wa ter va por, but fail ed to ox y gen—since no ozone lay er had obtain even a single amino acid mol- yet formed—the amino acids would e cule. 45 have been di rect ly ex posed to ul tra - 3. Another impor tant point inval - vi o let rays and been im me di ate ly idates the Miller exper i ment: At the bro ken down. At the end of the day, time when the amino acids were the pres ence or ab sence of ox y gen in sug gest ed to have formed, there was the pri mor di al at mos phere would so much ox y gen in the at mos phere still make for an en vi ron ment dead - that it would have destroyed any ly for ami no ac ids. ami no ac ids present. This im por tant 4. At the end of the Miller exper i - fact that Miller ignored was deter - ment, a large quan ti ty of or gan ic ac - mined by means of urani um and ox- ids al so formed whose char ac ter is - i dized iron de pos its in rocks es ti mat - tics were dam ag ing to the struc tures ed to be around 3 billion years old. 46 and func tions of liv ing things. In the Other findings later emerged to event that ami no ac ids are not iso lat - show that the lev el of ox y gen in that ed but are left togeth er in the same pe ri od was far high er than that en vi ron ment as these chem i cal sub - claimed by ev o lu tion ists. And re - stan ces, they will in ev i ta bly re act search showed that the level of ultra - with them and form new com- vi o let rays reach ing the Earth's sur - pounds.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 50 Miller Experiment, The

In ad di tion, at the end of the ex - might have al tered the course of the peri ment, a high level of right-hand- re ac tions was in clud ed in the ex per - ed amino acids also emerged.47 (See i men tal ap pa ra tus. Oxygen that Right-Handed Amino Acids.) The would hin der the for ma tion of ami - presence of these amino acids total ly no acids is just one of these ele ments. un der mined the prem ise of ev o lu - Therefore, in the ab sence of the cold tion by means of its own log ic. trap mech a nism, even un der those Right-handed amino acids are not ide al lab o ra to ry con di tions, ami no used in liv ing struc tures. Finally, the acids could not have survived with- envi ron ment in which amino acids out be ing bro ken down. emerged in the ex per i ment was not With the Miller ex per i ment, ev o - suit ed to life; but on the con tra ry, lu tion ists ac tu al ly in val i dat ed ev o lu - was a mixture that would have bro - tion by their own efforts. Because the ken down and ox i dized use ful mol e - ex per i ment dem on strat ed that ami - cu les. no acids could be obtained only in All this points to the concrete fact spe cial ly ar ranged lab o ra to ry con di - that Miller's ex per i ment —a con - tions and with con scious in ter ven - scious, controlled labo ra to ry study tion. In other words, the force giving aimed at syn the siz ing ami no ac ids— rise to life is cre a tion, not random co- does not prove that life could have in ci den ces. emerged by chance un der pri mor di - The rea son why ev o lu tion ists al world condi tions. The types and refuse to ac cept this stems from their levels of the gasses he used were de- precon cep tions. Harold Urey, who ter mined at the ide al lev els for ami - orga nized the exper i ment togeth er no ac ids to be able to form. The lev el with his student Stanley Miller, of en er gy sup plied was care ful ly made this ad mis sion: reg u lat ed, nei ther too much nor too All of us who study the or i gin of life little, to ensure that the desired reac - find that the more we look in to it, the tions would take place. more we feel it is too complex to have The ex per i men tal ap pa ra tus iso - evolved anywhere. We all believe as an lat ed so as not to har bor any el e ment ar ti cle of faith that life evolved from that might be harm ful, or pre vent dead matter on this planet. It is just the emer gence of ami no ac ids. No el - that its com plex i ty is so great, it is hard for us to im ag ine that it did. 48 e ment, min er al or com pound present in the prime val world that This ex per i ment is the sole proof

The Evolution Impasse II "Mitochondrial Eve" Thesis's Inconsistencies, The 51 that sup pos ed ly ver i fies the mo lec u - lar evo lu tion suggest ed as the first stage of the ev o lu tion a ry proc ess. Although half a centu ry has gone by since, and great tech no log i cal ad - van ces have been made, no new progress has been made on the subject. The Miller exper i ment is still taught in schoolbooks as an expla na - tion of the first emer gence of life. Evolutionists, aware that such en - deav ors will re fute their claims rath - er than support ing them, careful ly avoid embark ing on any other such ex per i ments.

MILLER, STANLEY Stanley Miller with his ex peri men tal ap - pa ratus An American research er, who attempt ed to syn the size ami no ac ids— MISSING LINK IN THE the fun da men tal build ing blocks of EVOLUTIONARY CHAIN, THE life—in a lab o ra to ry en vi ron ment to - —See Evolutionary Gaps geth er with his su per vi sor, Harold Urey, at Chicago University in 1953. However, dur ing the ex per i ment, he "MITOCHONDRIAL EVE" distort ed the primi tive atmos phere THESIS'S hy poth e sized by ev o lu tion ists. This INCONSISTENCIES, THE ex per i ment, known as the Urey- Popular sci en tif ic ter mi nol o gy is Miller ex per i ment, proved, con tra ry of ten used to ap ply an au thor i ta tive to what had been hoped, that life ve neer to ev o lu tion. Evolutionists could not pos si bly come in to ex is - make use of "DNA" in just this way. tence spon ta ne ous ly. (See The Miller In ad di tion to be ing present in Experiment.) the nu cle us, DNA is al so found in mi to chon dria, en er gy-pro duc tion

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 52 "Mitochondrial Eve" Thesis's Inconsistencies, The

or gan elles in the cell. The DNA in the chimpan zee is man's ances tor. the nucle us forms as a result of the Over hun dreds of thou sands of com bi na tion of DNA from the moth - years, accord ing to this claim, ran- er and fa ther, but the moth er is the dom mu ta tions turned chim pan zee sole source of the mi to chon dri al DNA in to our present mi to chon dri al DNA. Every human being's mito - DNA. Starting from that precon cep - chon dri al DNA is there fore iden ti cal tion, they then at tempt ed to de ter - to his or her moth er's, and there fore, mine where and when the present the or i gin of man can be re searched ev o lu tion a ry fam i ly tree be gan. by fol low ing this trail. The Berkeley University bio - The "mi to chon dri al Eve" the sis chemists Wilson, Cann and distorts this fact by inter pret ing it ac- Stoneking, who first pro posed the cord ing to the dog mas of the the o ry the o ry, set out with fun da men tal as - of ev o lu tion. A few ev o lu tion ist sci - sump tions that were im pos si ble to en tists have re gard ed the mi to chon - prove: dri al DNA of the first hu man oid as 1. The or i gin of mi to chon dri al the DNA of chimpan zees, by view- DNA lies in hom i nids, in oth er ing as in dis pu ta ble sci en tif ic fact the words ape-like crea tures. claim that 2. Mutations must have caused reg u lar chan ges in mi to chon dri al Cell membrane DNA. 3. These muta tions must have taken place constant ly and at a Cytoplasm fixed rate. Lysozome Taking these assump - Mitochondria Nucleus tions as their basis, the research ers be lieved that Endoplasmic retic ulum they could ob tain a mo - lec u lar clock to show Chromosome how quickly a species changed within the alleged proc ess of ev o lu -

DNA The Evolution Impasse II "Mitochondrial Eve" Thesis's Inconsistencies, The 53 tion. In fact, the writers of the com- (mi to chon dri al DNA) study as gar - puter program to calcu late that clock bage49 in an ar ti cle ti tled "Statistical direct ed their research towards the Cloud over African Eden." In his ar - re sult they wished to achieve. ticle, Gee stated that when the cur - The assump tions they worked on rent 136 MtDNA series were consid - were claims whose exis tence could ered, the number of fami ly trees ex - not be prov en, of which no ex am ples ceeded 1 billion! In other words, in had ev er been ob tained by ex per i - this study, these 1 bil lion chance ment or ob ser va tion. Mutations, fam i ly trees were ig nored, and on ly caused by de gen er a tion of DNA, that one tree compat i ble with the hy- have only been observed to cause poth e sis of ev o lu tion be tween chim - de form i ty and death in liv ing struc - panzees and human beings was se- tures. Mutations can never impart lect ed. progress by raising a living thing to Alan Templeton, the well-known a high er lev el. (See Mutation: An Washington University bi ol o gist, Imaginary Mechanism.) stat ed that it was im pos si ble to set The evo lu tion ist research ers de- out any date for the ori gin of man vel oped a com put er pro gram that based on DNA se ries, be cause DNA they hoped would camou flage their was highly mixed up, even in pre- prej u dices. They cre at ed their pro - sent hu man so ci e ties. 50 gram on the ba sis of ev o lu tion, fol - Considered in math e mat i cal low ing the most di rect and ef fect ive terms, it means that it is impos si ble path. This, how e ver, is an im ag i nary to de ter mine mtDNA as be long ing pic ture that con flicts with even the to a single human being in the fami - basic assump tions of the theo ry of ly tree. ev o lu tion. The most signif i cant admis sion Many sci en tists who sup port ed came from the authors of the thesis the the o ry of ev o lu tion agreed that them selves. Mark Stoneking, from this the sis had no sci en tif ic val ue. the team that repeat ed the study in Henry Gee, a member of Nature 1992, said in a letter to Science mag a - maga zine's edi to ri al board, de- zine that the "African Eve" the sis scribed the results of the MtDNA was un ten a ble,51 because it was

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 54 Modern Synthetic Theory of Evolution Myth, The

clear that in all re spects, the study is not the slightest indi ca tion, in ei- had been aimed towards the desired ther the nu cle us of the mi to chon dria, re sult. to show the frequen cy with which The mito chon dri al DNA thesis DNA was sub ject ed to mu ta tion. was de vel oped on the ba sis of mu ta - In terms of its own log ic, this the - tions in DNA. But when the ev o lu - sis actu al ly shows that once again, tion ists looked at hu man DNA, it there has been an at tempt to use ev - was unclear how they decid ed o lu tion as ev i dence for ev o lu tion. which DNA rungs had formed as the Seeking ev i dence for ev o lu tion in re sult of mu ta tion, and which were DNA is biased research, based on origi nal and unchanged. They had to the assump tion that evo lu tion took start work from the origi nal human place in any case. DNA they claim must have ex ist ed. Why do ev o lu tion ists feel the Yet the ev o lu tion ist de cep tion here is need to pull the wool over peo ple's crystal-clear: They assumed chim- eyes in this way? The an swer is pan zee DNA as their ba sis. 52 clear: Because there is no scien tif ic To put it an oth er way, in a study ev i dence to sup port ev o lu tion. look ing for ev i dence that chim pan - zee DNA turned in to hu man DNA, MODERN SYNTHETIC the chim pan zee is tak en as the start - THEORY OF EVOLUTION ing point as the orig i nal pre his tor ic MYTH, THE human. Right from the outset, the study is carried out on the assump - To the question of "What is the tion that evo lu tion took place, and source of the ben e fi cial chan ges that the result obtained is then depict ed cause liv ing things to de vel op?" sci - as proof of ev o lu tion. In these cir - en tists meet ing at the American cum stan ces, the study is far from be - Geological Association gave the an - ing sci en tif ic. swer, "Random muta tions." Darwin In ad di tion, if an ev o lu tion ist re - had given the same answer by searcher is to employ regu lar, useful adopting the concept of muta tion, muta tions that he claims occurred in based on Lamarck. But with add ing DNA in cal cu lat ing the mo lec u lar the con cept of mu ta tion to Darwin's clock, then he must al so cal cu late the nat u ral se lec tion, the new the o ry speed of these mu ta tions. Yet there

The Evolution Impasse II Modifications 55 that emerged was given the name of to the indi vid u al in question and the Modern Synthetic Theory of can not be trans mit ted to off spring. Evolution. Darwin had claimed that liv ing This new theo ry soon became things could turn into other living known as neo-Darwinism and its things un der the ef fect of en vi ron - propo nents as neo-Darwinists. (See men tal con di tions, but Mendel Neo-Darwinism Comedy, The.) proved ex per i men tal ly that en vi ron - mental influ en ces could not change MODIFICATIONS living species and showed that hered i ty took place on ly with in spe cif - Modifications are differ en ces in ic bounds. Darwin's ideas re mained living things that are not inher it ed, a the o ry based on spec u la tion, rath er but oc cur with in lim it ed bounds un - than on exper i men tal evi dence. But der the in flu ence of ex ter nal fac tors. Mendel's laws of hered i ty which is Reproduction between members of the re sult of a long and pa tient study the same an i mal or plant spe cies will and based on exper i ment and obser - not give rise to oth er iden ti cal in di - vation, went down in the histo ry of vid u als. The dif fer en ces be tween science. Although they were roughly them that are not he red i ta ry are con tem po ra ries, Mendel's ge net ic known as mod i fi ca tions—dif fer en ces stud ies were ac cept ed by the sci en - that all bi o log i cal en ti ties ex hib it due tific world only 35 years after to exter nal factors, but which still re- Darwin. That was because the sci- main with in spe cif ic bound a ries. ence of genet ics, for which Mendel Though identi cal twins have ex- laid the ground work, to tal ly un der - act ly the same he red i ta ry ma te ri al, mined the as sump tions of they nev er re sem ble one an oth er Darwinism, but for a long time ev o - com plete ly, be cause it is im pos si ble lu tion ists re fused to ad mit this. for envi ron men tal condi tions to af- However, sci en tif ic progress, fect them both to exact ly the same obliged them to ac cept Mendel's de gree. The ex ter nal fac tors lead ing findings, and they came to see mak- to mod i fi ca tion in liv ing things in - ing mi nor mod i fi ca tions to their the - clude food, tem per a ture, mois ture o ries as the on ly way of over com ing and me chan i cal ef fects. But since this. (See The Neo-Darwinism any im pact ex ists in the body on ly Comedy.) and not the DNA, it remains limit ed

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 56 Molecular Evolution Impasse, The

MOLECULAR EVOLUTION Although there is no con sen sus IMPASSE, THE among evo lu tion ists at this point, according to what most of them main- According to the theo ry of evo lu - tain, nu cle ic ac ids that al so came in - tion, gas mol e cu les such as wa ter va - to being outside, by chance, settled por, hy dro gen, meth ane and am mo - inside these bodies, known as coa cer - nia that rep re sent ed the at mos phere vates. And when the coa cer vates' or - on the primor di al world were com- gan i za tion al lev el had ris en suf fi - bined out by ul tra vi o let rays from ciently, they turned into the first liv - the Sun, elec tric i ty from light ning, ing cells. ra di a tion from ra di o ac tive rocks and In the above sce nar io, ev o lu tion - ther mal en er gy from vol ca noes. ists admit of no conscious inter ven - According to this non scien tif ic sce- tion in the for ma tion of life from in - nar io, the at oms that then emerged ani mate substan ces, and claim that in new se quen ces com bined to geth er ev ery thing hap pened as the re sult of and produced the building blocks blind coin ci den ces. They point to the that would form the first cell. Miller ex per i ment as the first step in These com pounds were lat er the chance emer gence of life from in - trans port ed to lakes and seas by organ ic mate ri als. Today, howe ver, rain. Organic compounds thus com- it is recog nized that the Miller ex per - bined togeth er and the waters of the i ment's as sump tions re gard ing the Earth gradu al ly grew richer in terms chem i cal make-up of the ear ly at - of these sub stan ces. The ami no ac ids mosphere were incor rect, and Miller and oth er or gan ic sub stan ces in this him self ad mit ted as much. Despite mix ture then com bined to pro duce all ev o lu tion ist ef forts, it is clear that pro teins, car bo hy drate chains and the the o ry of ev o lu tion has no sci en - other increas ing ly complex organ ic tif ic sup port, nei ther on the mo lec u - sub stan ces. Because of their tend en - lar lev el nor in any oth er ar ea. cy to grow, the first large bodies that Dr. Stephen C. Meyer, from devel oped tried to absorb new mole - Cambridge University, says that no cules from around them. Thus bod- cred i bil i ty can be at tached to any ex - ies with more com plex struc tures plana tions of the ori gin of life that and or gan i za tion, and ca pa ble of are based on chance: grow ing and mul ti ply ing, grad u al ly emerged. While many out side or i gin-of-life bi ol - o gy may still in voke "chance" as a

The Evolution Impasse II Nonsensical Nature of the Molecular Homology Thesis, The 57

caus al ex pla na tion for the or i gin of bi - things did not evolve from one an - olog i cal infor ma tion, few seri ous re- oth er, but were cre at ed in de pend - searchers still do. Since molec u lar biol - ent ly. A great many oth er sci en tif ic o gists be gan to ap pre ci ate the se quence facts be sides the fos sil record, the spec i fic i ty of pro teins and nu cle ic ac ids complex structures and systems in in the 1950s and '60s, many cal cu la - liv ing things, and the lack of any ev - tions have been made to de ter mine the olu tion a ry mecha nism have in any proba bil i ty of formu lat ing function al case long since demol ished the theo - pro teins and nu cle ic ac ids at ran dom. ry of ev o lu tion's claims. Even as sum ing ex treme ly fa vor a ble prebi ot ic condi tions (whether real is tic or not) and the o ret i cal ly max i mal re ac - NONSENSICAL NATURE OF tion rates, such cal cu la tions have in va - THE MOLECULAR ri a bly shown that the prob a bil i ty of ob - HOMOLOGY THESIS, THE tain ing func tion al ly se quenced bi o - mac ro mol e cu les at ran dom is, in Evolutionists point to differ ent Prigogine's words, "van ish ing ly small living things having simi lar DNA . . . even on the scale of . . . billions of codes or pro tein struc tures and in - years. 53 ter pret this as ev i dence that these Thus the the o ry of ev o lu tion, spe cies evolved from some com mon which seeks to account for the ori gin ances tor. For instance, evo lu tion ist of life in terms of chance, col laps es at sour ces of ten say that there is a great the very out set. Science clear ly re - sim i lar i ty be tween the DNA of hu - veals that since chance cannot repre - mans and apes, which they offer as sent the or i gin of life, life must have ev i dence of an ev o lu tion a ry link be - been flaw less ly cre at ed. Not on ly the tween the two. (See The Ape-Human first life form, but all the dif fer ent Genetic Similarity Lie.) life forms on Earth have been creat - First off, it's only to be expect ed ed sepa rate ly. Indeed, the fossil that living things on Earth should record con firms this, show ing that have DNA struc tures sim i lar to one all the life forms on Earth emerged anoth er. Their basic vital functions sud den ly and with their own par tic - are the same, and since they all—hu - u lar char ac ter is tics, and that they mans in clud ed—have phys i cal bod - nev er un der went ev o lu tion. ies, one can not ex pect hu man be ings Comparisons car ried out at the to have a DNA struc ture to tal ly dif - mo lec u lar lev el show that liv ing ferent from other living things. Like

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 58 Nonsensical Nature of the Molecular Homology Thesis, The

species and classes are compared, it clear ly emer ges that any sim i lar i ties or dif fer en ces are in com pat i ble with any ev o lu tion a ry log ic or link. According to the ev o lu tion ist the sis, there must be a grad u al in crease in spe cies' com plex i ty, and so is al so to be expect ed that the number of chromo somes es tab lish ing this ge net ic in for ma tion will grad u al ly in crease. However, the da ta ac tu al ly ob tained show that this is a mere fan ta sy. Comparisons based on chro mo some num bers and DNA structures show that For ex am ple, al though a to ma to no ev olu tion ary re la tion ship can be es- has 24 chro mo somes, the co pe pod tab lished be tween dif ferent spe cies.. crab—an organ ism with far more complex systems—has only six. The oth er or gan isms, our bod ies de vel op single-celled creature Euglena has 45 by consum ing proteins, blood flows chro mo somes, com pared to the al li - through their bodies, and we pro - gator, which has only 32. In addi - duce en er gy at ev ery mo ment by us - tion, Radiolaria, mi cro scop ic or gan - ing of ox y gen. isms, have more than 800 chromo - Therefore, the fact that liv ing somes. things are ge net i cal ly sim i lar can not Theodosius Dobzhansky, a fa - be used to argue that they evolved mous ev o lu tion a ry the o re ti cian, says from a common ances tor. If evo lu - that this un reg u lat ed re la tion ship tion ists wish to ver i fy the the o ry of be tween liv ing things and their ev o lu tion from a com mon an ces tor, DNAs is a major problem that evo lu - they have to dem on strate a line of tion can not ex plain: de scent on the mo lec u lar lev el. Yet More com plex or gan isms gen er al ly ev o lu tion ists have no such con crete have more DNA per cell than do sim- find ing. pler ones, but this rule has conspic u - In fact, when the da ta ob tained as ous ex cep tions. Man is no where near a result of the analy sis of DNA and the top of the list, be ing ex ceed ed by chro mo somes be long ing to var i ous Amphiuma (an am phib i an),

The Evolution Impasse II Nonsensical Nature of the Molecular Homology Thesis, The 59

Protopterus (a lung fish), and even or - chro mo somes. dinary frogs and toads. Why this Other com par i sons at the mo lec - should be so has long been a puz zle. 54 u lar lev el al so of fer ex am ples that Again ac cord ing to the ev o lu tion - make ev o lu tion ist in ter pre ta tions ist ho mol o gy the sis, the num ber of quite meaning less. The more protein chro mo somes should be ex pect ed to strings are an a lyzed in lab o ra to ries, in crease as liv ing things grow—and the more unex pect ed and even as- to decrease as the organ ism becomes ton ish ing re sults emerge. For in - smaller. The fact is, howe ver, that stance, while the hu man cy to - living things of very differ ent sizes chrome-C protein differs from that and with very differ ent structures, of a horse by 14 ami no ac ids, it dif - be tween which no ev o lu tion a ry re la - fers from that of a kanga roo by only tion ship can pos si bly be claimed, eight. Analysis of cy to chrome-C has hav ing the same num ber of chro mo - shown that tor tois es are much clos er somes to tal ly un der mines the su per - to hu man be ings than they are to rat - fi cial ev o lu tion ist log ic built on chro - tlesnakes, even though both are mo some sim i lar i ties be tween or gan - mem bers of the rep tile fam i ly. isms. Interpreted from the ev o lu tion ist To give some exam ples: both oak per spec tive, this pro du ces ut ter ly trees and Macaques mon keys have mean ing less re sults that not even ev - 42 chromo somes. The deer mouse o lu tion ists can ac cept, such as tor - has 48 chro mo somes, the same num - toises being more closely relat ed to ber as the go ril la, which is many hu man be ings than to snakes. times larg er. Another in ter est ing ex - The dif fer ence of 21 ami no ac ids am ple is that of the gyp sy moth and be tween tor tois es and rat tle snakes, the don key, both of which have 62 which are both members of the rep -

According to findings from molec u lar biol o - gy, each liv ing class is unique at the mo lec u- lar level, dif ferent from and in depend ent of all others. No organ ism is the ances tor of any other.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 60 Nonsensical Nature of the Molecular Homology Thesis, The

tile class, is sig nif i cant ly great er than mit that he hasn't been able to obtain that be tween rep re sent a tives of very any ev i dence for ev o lu tion at any differ ent classes. The above differ - point. In one ar ti cle in Science mag a - ence, for exam ple, is greater than the zine, he writes: dif fer ence of 17 ami no ac ids be tween Molecular evo lu tion is about to be ac - chickens and eels, the differ ence of cept ed as a meth od su pe ri or to pa le on - 16 ami no ac ids be tween hors es and tol o gy for the dis cov ery of ev o lu tion a ry sharks, or even the differ ence of 15 re la tion ships. As a mo lec u lar ev o lu - amino acid between dogs and worm tion ist, I should be elat ed. Instead, it flies, which are mem bers of two to - seems dis con cert ing that many ex cep - tal ly dif fer ent phy la. tions ex ist to the or der ly pro gres sion of spe cies as de ter mined by mo lec u lar ho - A sim i lar state of af fairs al so ap - mol o gies: so many in fact, that I think plies to he mo glo bin. The se quence of the ex cep tion, the quirks, may car ry this protein in human beings differs the more im por tant mes sage. 56 from that in le murs by 20 ami no ac - Schwabe's re search in to re lax in ids and from that in pigs by on ly 14. pro duced most in ter est ing re sults: The po si tion is more or less the same for oth er pro teins. 55 Against this background of high vari a - Evolutionists should therefore bili ty between relax ins from purport - ed ly close ly re lat ed spe cies, the re lax - con clude that in ev o lu tion a ry terms, ins of pig and whale are all but identi - a human being is closer to the kanga - cal. The mole cu les derived from rats, roo than the horse or to the pig than guinea-pigs, man and pigs are as dis - the le mur. tant from each oth er (ap prox i mate ly Dr. Christian Schwabe is a pro - 55%) . . . Insulin, how e ver, brings fes sor at de part ment of bi o chem is try man and pig phy lo ge net i cal ly clos er at Medical University of South to geth er than chim pan zee and man. 57 Carolina and a sci en tist who has de - Schwabe states that his compar i - voted many years to seeking evi - son of lysoz ymes, cyto chromes and dence of ev o lu tion in the mo lec u lar many hormones and amino acid sphere. In partic u lar, he has carried strings revealed unex pect ed results out stud ies on the pro teins in su lin and ab nor mal i ties from the ev o lu - and relax in in an attempt to con - tiona ry point of view. Based on all struct ev o lu tion a ry re la tion ships be - this evi dence, Schwabe maintains tween liv ing things. Several times, that all proteins possess their same, how e ver, he has been forced to ad -

The Evolution Impasse II Morris, John 61 in i tial struc tures, with out hav ing un - sues that make up organs; cytol o gy, der gone any ev o lu tion—and that, the study of the mi cro scop ic struc - just as with fossils, no inter me di ate ture of the cells that make up tissues; form among mol e cu les has ev er and em bry ol o gy, the study of all the been found. phas es be tween the fer ti lized egg Michael Denton bas es this com - (zy gote) and the emer gence of an in - ment on re sults ob tained from the de pend ent or gan ism. 60 field of mo lec u lar bi ol o gy: Comparisons be tween the ho - Each class at a molec u lar level is mol o gous or anal o gous or gans of unique, isolat ed and unlinked by inter - liv ing things are per formed on the me di ates. Thus mol e cu les, like fos sils ba sis of find ings ob tained from mor - have fail ed to pro vide the elu sive in ter - pholo gy. (See Homologous Organs; me di ates so long sought by ev o lu tion a - Analogous Organs.) All liv ing 58 ry bi ol o gy. things with sim i lar mor phol o gies In short, the ho mo log i cal hy poth - are re gard ed as ho mol o gous in or - e sis that looks for an a tom i cal or der to con struct a sup posed ev o lu - chem i cal sim i lar i ties in liv ing things tiona ry rela tion ship between them. and attempts to portray them as evi - However, there is no sci en tif ic ba sis dence for ev o lu tion has been in val i - for this. Indeed, there are many ex - dat ed by the sci en tif ic facts. am ples of spe cies that re sem ble each MORPHOLOGY other very closely, but between which no so-called evo lu tion a ry re- This is the branch of sci ence that lation ship can be construct ed—and studies the shape and structure of this rep re sents a ma jor in con sist en cy or gan isms as a whole. With plants, it from the point of view of ev o lu tion - in ves ti gates the struc tures and com - ist claims. mon or gan i za tion of the root, stem, leaves and fruits; and with an i mals THE MORPHOLOGICAL and hu man be ings, com pares and HOMOLOGY MYTH an a ly zes their phys i cal struc ture. 59 Sub-branch es of mor phol o gy in - —See Homology clude anat o my, the study of the vis i - MORRIS, JOHN ble inter nal and exter nal structures of or gan isms; his tol o gy, the study of Professor John Morris is the di - the mi cro scop ic struc ture of the tis - rector of the Institute for Creation

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 62 Mosaic Creatures

Research and Such promi nent evo lu tion ist pa- a well-known le on tol o gists as Stephen J. Gould ge ol o gist. At and Niles Eldredge admit that mosa - the sec ond in - ic crea tures can not be re gard ed as ter na tion al in ter me di ate forms. 62 con fer ence With its ex ceed ing ly spe cial ized held by the struc tures, the plat y pus al so re futes Science this claim. (See Platypus, The.) John Morris Research Foundation on 5 July 1998, ti tled MOTHER NATURE; AN "The Collapse of the Theory of IRRATIONAL CONCEPT Evolution: The Fact of Creation," he de scribed the ide o log i cal and phil o - The in tel lec tu al move ment that sophi cal condi tions behind evo lu - in flu enced Darwin—and en cour - tion, the way this the o ry be came a aged him to look for an expla na tion dogma, and how its propo nents be- for the liv ing things he en coun tered lieve in Darwinism as if it were a re - other than one based on crea tion— li gion. 61 was nat u ral ism, one of the main phil - MOSAIC CREATURES oso phies of the 19th centu ry's atheis - tic climate. Naturalism was a move- Using one-sided inter pre ta tions, ment that recog nized no oth er re al i ty ev o lu tion ists some times present liv - than na ture and the world per ceived ing things as ac tu al ly con sti tut ing in - by the five sens es. According to this ter me di ate forms. However, the fact per vert ed view, na ture was its own that a spe cies has fea tures be long ing cre a tor and rul er. Concepts such as to anoth er living group does not Mother Nature or clichéd ex pres sions make it an in ter me di ate form. such as "Nature gave hu mans this For ex am ple, the Australian abili ty," or "Nature creat ed this crea - duck-billed plat y pus is a mam mal, ture in this way" result from precon - but lays eggs, just like reptiles. In ad- ceptions placed in the mind of soci e - dition, it has a beak just like a bird. ty by natu ral ism. However, its fur, milk glands and in - Evolutionists say that Mother ner ear struc ture de fine it as a mam - Nature gave living things the fea- mal. Scientists there fore re fer to the tures they pos sess. But na ture con - plat y pus as a mo sa ic crea ture. sists of such fa mil iar com po nents as

The Evolution Impasse II Mutant 63 stone, soil, trees, and plants. It is im- DNA. When high-en er gy par ti cles pos si ble for these nat u ral el e ments strike DNA bas es, they al ter their to per form con scious, in tel li gent ac - struc ture, and usu al ly cause chan ges tions or to pro gram liv ing things, be - of such di men sions that the cell can - cause ev ery thing we see in na ture not re pair them. (See Mutation: An has been cre at ed and there fore, can - Imaginary Mechanism.) not be their cre a tor. MUTANT Since living things do not create the su pe ri or char ac ter is tics they pos - Mutant is the name giv en to any sess through their own intel li gence. living thing, cell or gene that has un- Since they are born with these attrib - der gone ob vi ous chan ges in its utes, then there must be a cre a tor DNA. Mutations are breaks and who endows them with these fea- shifts that occur as a result of physi - tures and who im pels them to dis - cal (for ex am ple, ra di a tion) or chem - play such be hav ior. Almighty Allah ical effects in the DNA mole cule, is our Creator. found in the cell nu cle us that car ries ge net ic da ta. Mutations dam age the MUTAGENIC FACTORS nu cle ot i des that make up DNA. The compo nents making up genet ic in- Breaks and shifts in the ge net ic forma tion are either detached from data in living things are described as their loca tions, damaged or else mu ta tion. These af fect and dam age transport ed to differ ent sites in the the DNA in the cell nucle us. Every DNA. They cause damage and other cause giv ing rise to mu ta tion—gen - eral ly, some form of chemi cal effects or par ti cle emis sions—is known as a mu tag en ic fac tor. Substances such as mus tard gas and nitric acid may be given as examples of chemi cal mutag en ic factors. X-rays or the ra di a tion leak ing from a nu cle ar pow er sta tion are ex - am ples of ra di o ac tive mu tag en ic ef - fects. Particles emitted from a radi o - ac tive el e ment can cause dam age to A physi cal ly de fective mutant lamb. Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 64 Mutation: An Imaginary Mechanism

changes that are usual ly too severe MUTATION: AN IMAGINARY for the cell to repair. Cells or living MECHANISM things subject ed to such muta tions— Mutations are breaks and shifts 99% of which are harm ful and the that occur as a result of radi o ac tive other 1% neutral or silent— are or chemi cal damage to the DNA known as mutants. (See Mutation: mol e cule that car ries ge net ic da ta. An Imaginary Mechanism) Mutations dam age the nu cle ot i des Although mu ta tions have clear ly that make up DNA, or else cause de struc tive ef fects, ev o lu tion ists re - them to change pla ces, caus ing chan - gard ran dom mu ta tions oc cur ring in ges that are usual ly too severe for liv ing things' ge net ic struc tures as the cell to re pair. the source of the pos i tive ev o lu tion - Therefore, contra ry to what many a ry chan ges that they as sume took peo ple im ag ine, the mu ta tions that place. Yet mu ta tions can nev er be - ev o lu tion ists de pend on are not, stow a new or gan or new char ac ter - mag ic wands that lead liv ing things is tic on a liv ing thing by add ing new to progress and per fec tion. in for ma tion to its DNA. They mere - Mutations' net effects are harmful. ly cause ab nor mal i ties, such as (on a The only changes brought about by fruit fly) a leg emerging from the muta tions are of the kind suffered by back of the in sect. the offspring born to inhab it ants of Can new in for ma tion emerge as Hiroshima, Nagasaki or Chernobyl; the result of muta tions? Professor in oth er words, death or de form i ty. Werner Gitt re sponds to the ques - The rea son for this is el e men ta ry: tion: Any random impact on the very This idea is cen tral in rep re sen ta tions com plex struc ture of the DNA mol e - of evo lu tion, but muta tions can only cule can on ly harm it. cause chan ges in ex ist ing in for ma tion. The American ge net i cist B.G. There can be no in crease in in for ma - Ranganathan ex plains: tion, and in gener al the results are in- First, gen u ine mu ta tions are very rare juri ous. New blueprints for new func- in nature. Secondly, most muta tions tions or new or gans can not arise; mu - are harmful since they are random, ta tions can not be the source of new rath er than or der ly chan ges in the (cre a tive) in for ma tion. 63 structure of genes; any random change in a highly ordered system will be for the worse, not for the better. For exam -

The Evolution Impasse II Mutation: An Imaginary Mechanism 65

These photo graphs show some of the damag ing effects of muta tion on the human body. A proc ess that cripples indi vid u als or leaves them ill can not, of course, give rise to any progress.

ple, if an earthquake were to shake a from muta tions, practi cal ly all of highly ordered structure such as a which are harm ful? 65 building, there would be a random All the muta tions observed in hu- change in the framework of the build - man be ings are harm ful. Medical ing, which, in all prob a bil i ty, would text books de scribe phys i cal or men - not be an im prove ment. 64 tal de fects such as mon gol ism, No ex am ples of ben e fi cial mu ta - Down Syndrome, al bi nism, dwarf - tions have ever been observed. The ism and sickle cell anemia, or diseas - ev o lu tion ist sci en tist Warren es such as cancer as exam ples of mu- Weaver said the follow ing about a ta tion. A proc ess that crip ples or report prepared by the Committee sick ens can not, of course, be any ev - on Genetic Effects of Atomic o lu tion a ry mech a nism. Radiation, set up to exam ine the mu- In a sci en tif ic pa per, David ta tions aris ing as a re sult of nu cle ar Demick, an American pathol o gist, weapons in the wake of the Second wrote this to say about mu ta tions: World War: Literally thousands of human diseas es Many will be puz zled about the state - as so ci at ed with ge net ic mu ta tions have ment that practi cal ly all known mu- been cata logued in recent years, with tant genes are harm ful. For mu ta tions more being described contin u al ly. A are a neces sa ry part of the process of re cent ref er ence book of med i cal ge net - ev o lu tion. How can a good ef fect — ev - ics listed some 4,500 differ ent genet ic o lu tion to high er forms of life — re sult dis eas es. Some of the in her it ed syn -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 66 Mutation: An Imaginary Mechanism

dromes char ac ter ized clin i cal ly in the aged or car ried to oth er lo ca tions in days be fore mo lec u lar ge net ic anal y sis the DNA. Yet muta tions can never (such as Marfan's syn drome) are now cause a liv ing thing to ac quire a new be ing shown to be het er o ge ne ous; that or gan or at trib ute. is, as so ci at ed with many dif fer ent mu - 3. For a muta tion to be transmit ted ta tions. to a subse quent gener a tion, it must take With this array of human diseas es that place in the re pro duc tive germ cells. No are caused by mu ta tions, what of pos i - change arising in any other cell of tive effects? With thousands of exam - the body can be passed along to lat- ples of harm ful mu ta tions read i ly er gen er a tions. For ex am ple, an em - avail a ble, sure ly it should be pos si ble bryo's eye may depart from its origi - to de scribe some pos i tive mu ta tions if nal form by being subject ed to radi a - ma cro ev o lu tion is true. These would be tion and other simi lar effects, but need ed not on ly for ev o lu tion to great - this mu ta tion will not man i fest it self er complex i ty, but also to offset the in sub se quent gen er a tions. down ward pull of the many harm ful muta tions. But, when it comes to identi fy ing pos i tive mu ta tions, ev o lu tion a - ry sci en tists are strange ly si lent. 66 The rea sons why mu ta tions can - not sup port ev o lu tion ist claims may be sum ma rized un der three main head ings: 1. Mutations are al ways harm ful. Since they oc cur at ran dom, they al - ways dam age liv ing things. Logically, any un con scious in ter ven - tion in a perfect and complex structure will dam age it, rath er than caus - ing it to de vel op. Indeed, no use ful mu ta tions have ev er been ob served. 2. No in for ma tion can be add ed to DNA as a result of muta tion. The compo nents of the ge net ic in for ma tion are removed and disman tled, dam-

The Evolution Impasse II Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Narrow Population 69

NARROW POPULATION ing and giving rise to new species, nar row pop u la tions ac tu al ly cause One of the views held by the pro- se vere ge net ic im pair ments, since in - ponents of punctu at ed evo lu tion is di vid u als must con stant ly re pro duce the concept of nar row pop u la tions. with in a re strict ed gene pool. As re - This postu lates that new species sult, nor mal ly het er o zy got ic in di vid u - form in com mu ni ties con sist ing of als be come in creas ing ly ho mo zy got ic. very small numbers of ani mals or Impaired or de fective genes, nor mal - plants. According to this claim, pop - ly re ces sive be come dom i nant, and u la tions con tain ing large num bers of the pop u la tion suf fers in creas ing ge - an i mals ex hib it no ev o lu tion a ry de - net ic dis eas es. 67 velop ment, but remain in a state of In or der to in ves ti gate this, one stasis . However, small groups that study on chickens was conduct ed sepa rate from this popu la tion and over 35 years. Chickens kept in a be come iso lat ed (gen er al ly be cause narrow popu la tion were seen to be- of ge o graph i cal con di tions), will re - come ge net i cal ly weak en ed. Egg produce solely among themselves. produc tion fell from 100% to 80%, Macro-mu ta tions then oc cur in these and re pro duc tion lev els from 93% to groups and rap id speci a tion takes 74%. place. However, this ge net ic re gres sion Proponents of punctu at ed equi- was halted through conscious hu- lib ri um in sist on the con cept of nar - man inter ven tion. When chickens row pop u la tions sim ply be cause were brought in from oth er re gions they cannot account for the lack of and the aug ment ed chick en pop u la - any ev i dence in the fos sil rec ords. tion re as sumed nor mal trends. 68 That is why they im ag ine that ev o lu - This and simi lar findings show tiona ry changes took place very rap- that the claim of punctu at ed evo lu - id ly and in nar row pop u la tions, for tion—that nar row pop u la tions are which reason no fossil traces have the source of ev o lu tion a ry de vel op - been left be hind. ment—has no sci en tif ic va lid i ty. (See In re cent years, how e ver, sci en tif - The Punctuated Evolution Model.) ic ex per i ments and ob ser va tions have revealed that narrow popu la - tions are a disad van tage rather than an ad van tage. Rather than de vel op -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 70 Naturalism

NATURALISM der lay it. It there fore re ceived sup - port and was im posed on so ci e ty as In gen er al terms, nat u ral ism is a if it were a ma jor sci en tif ic truth. phi los o phy that rec og niz es no oth er Otherwise, it would have been re- re al i ty aside from na ture and the garded as the specu la tion of an ama - world perceived by the five senses. teur bi ol o gist and quick ly for got ten. Naturalism, one of the most signif i - cant pro ducts of the 19th cen tu ry athe is tic at mos phere, in flu enced NATURAL SELECTION Darwin and drove him to offer an athe is tic ex pla na tion for life. Natural selec tion is based on the According to this way of thinking, hy poth e sis that there is a con stant na ture it self was re gard ed as its own strug gle for sur viv al among spe cies crea tor and arbi ter. Concepts such as and those liv ing things that are Mother Nature or cli chés such as strongest and best adapted to natu - "Nature gave some people supe ri or ral condi tions survive that struggle abil i ties; na ture made hu mans what and live to propa gate themselves. they are," are still widely employed For ex am ple, in a herd of deer, those today, but are the result of precon - ani mals that are natu ral ly able to run cep tions im posed by nat u ral ism. fast will es cape pred a tors and sur - Naturalists were great admir ers vive. Naturally, this herd will soon of the per fec tion in the phys i cal con sist of deer that are all able to run world, yet found it dif fi cult to give a quick ly. sat is fac to ry an swer to how this came But note that no mat ter how long in to be ing. Since they adopt ed pos i - tivist dogma, and believed only in con cepts whose ex is tence could be es tab lished by means of ex per i ment and ob ser va tion, they fierce ly re ject - ed the fact that nature was creat ed by Allah. In their view, na ture cre at - ed it self. Darwin's theo ry served natu ral - ist/mate ri al ist philos o phy, or to be more accu rate, the atheism that un- Fossilized deer

The Evolution Impasse II Natural Selection 71 this preda tor pressure lasts, the deer can not evolve by way of nat u ral se - will never turn into any other spe- lec tion. cies. Weak deer are elimi nat ed and Darwin admit ted as much when the fittest survive; but no "evo lu tion" he wrote, "Natural se lec tion can do of spe cies takes place, be cause there noth ing un til fa vour a ble in di vid u al is no change in the deer's genet ic in- dif fer en ces or var i a tions oc cur." 69 for ma tion. No mat ter how much Natural selec tion was a natu ral herds of deer are sub ject ed to nat u - phe nom e non known to bi ol o gists ral se lec tion, they will still re main before Darwin, but described as a deer. mech a nism that en a bles spe cies to This ex am ple ap plies to all oth er re main sta ble with out be ing im - spe cies. Deformed or weak in di vid - paired. It was Darwin who first u als in a pop u la tion, or those un fit - claimed that this proc ess was an ev - ted to en vi ron men tal con di tions are o lu tion a ry force and thus con struct - elim i nat ed by way of nat u ral se lec - ed his whole theo ry on that basis. tion. But no new species, genet ic in- The name he gave his book—The for ma tion or or gans will emerge as a Origin of Species, By Way of Natural re sult. In oth er words, liv ing things Selection—shows that nat u ral se lec -

No mat ter how much deers are subject ed to nat ural se lection, they will always give birth to more deer. 72 Neanderthals: A Human Race

tion rep re sent ed the foun da tion of years ago, and disap peared, or else Darwin's the o ry. were as sim i lat ed by mix ing with Stephen Jay Gould, one of the oth er hu man ra ces, si lent ly and just best-known con tem po ra ry ev o lu - as quickly about 35,000 years ago. tion ists, says this about Darwinism's The on ly dif fer ence be tween them grave er ror: and present-day hu mans is that their The essence of Darwinism lies in a sin- skel e tons are rath er stur di er and gle phrase: natu ral selec tion is the cre- their brain volumes slightly larger. a tive force of ev o lu tion a ry change. No Neanderthals were a well-built hu - one denies that selec tion will play a man race, as is now agreed by just neg a tive role in elim i nat ing the un fit. about ev ery one. Darwinian the o ries re quire that it cre - Evolutionists, on the oth er hand, ate the fit as well. 70 In an arti cle published in American Scientist mag a zine, the ev - o lu tion ist C. Loring Brace de scribes how Darwinism has been re fut ed by sci en tif ic dis cov er ies and states that we can not re gard nat u ral se lec tion as an ev o lu tion a ry mech a nism: Readers of American Scientist may not real ize the extent to which a major part of the field of bi ol o gy and al most all of pa le on tol o gy has re ject ed Darwin's in sights con cern ing or gan ic ev o lu tion. Natural se lec tion is dis - missed as con trib ut ing noth ing more than "fine-tun ing," and ad ap ta tion is large ly ig nored in prac tice. 71

NEANDERTHALS: A HUMAN RACE

The Neanderthals emerged suddenly in Europe around 300,000 A fossil be long ing to a Neanderthal Neanderthals: A Human Race 73 have made great ef forts to por tray skele tal remains with those of modern these peo ple as a "prim i tive" spe cies, hu mans have shown that there is noth - al though all the facts show ing in Neanderthal anato my that con - Neanderthal Man to be no differ ent clu sive ly in di cates lo co mo tor, ma nip u - to a fair ly stocky hu man walk ing la tive, in tel lec tu al, or lin guis tic abil i - ties infe ri or to those of modern hu- around to day. The New Mexico mans. 72 University pa le o an thro pol o gist Erik Trinkaus, re gard ed as an em i nent Therefore, many modern re- au thor i ty on the sub ject, writes: search ers de scribe Neanderthal Man as a sub-group of mod ern man and Detailed compar i sons of Neanderthal

Although the fossil findings show that Neanderthal Man was a human, with nothing primi tive about him com pared to ourselves, ev o lution ists still portray Neanderthals as ape-men. This is just one of the many in di cations that Darwinism is based not on sci en tific find ings, but on prej udice and prop agan da.

FALSE 74 "Nebraska Man" Fraud, The

refer to him as Homo sa pi ens ne an der - near Snake Valley in Nebraska, he tal en sis. Recent dis cov er ies show that had found a mo lar tooth that bore the Neanderthals buried their dead, common human and ape features, made var i ous mu si cal in stru ments dat ing back to the Pliocene Period. and shared a cul ture as de vel oped as Before long, a profound scien tif ic de- that of modern man, Homo sa pi ens sa - bate on the sub ject had be gun. Some pi ens. people regard ed this tooth as belong ing to Pithecanthropus erec tus, "NEBRASKA MAN" FRAUD, while others said it was closer to be- THE ing fully human. This fossil was given the pop u lar name of Nebraska In 1922, Henry Fairfield Osborn, Man and the sci en tif ic name of: direct or of the American Museum of Hesperopithecus har old cook ii. Natural History, an nounced that Based on this single tooth,

The Neanderthals: A Human Race

To the above can be seen the Homo sapi ens nean - derthal en sis Amud 1 skull, dis covered in Israel. It is es timat ed that the own er of this skull would have stood 1.80 meters (5 feet, 11 inches) tall. Its brain vol ume is the larg est so far encoun - tered for Neanderthals, at 1,740 cubic cen time ters.

The Evolution Impasse II "Nebraska Man" Fraud, The 75

FALSE

The recon struction above, pro duced on the ba sis of a sin gle tooth, was pub lished in the 24 June 1922 edition of the Illustrated London News. Shortly aft erwards, how e - ver, it was real ized that the tooth actu al ly belonged to an extinct species of wild boar, and not to an ape-like crea ture or hu man being at all. This in flict ed a ma jor dis - ap point ment on ev olu tion ists.

Nebraska Man's skull and body a single tooth, he attract ed the most were re con struct ed in art ists' con - ter ri ble fu ry. ceptions. Pictures were even pub- However, oth er parts of the skel - lished of Nebraska Man in his nat u - eton were discov ered in 1927. In the ral hab i tat, to geth er with his wife light of these remains, this tooth was and children. This whole scenar io found to be long nei ther to an ape was spun out from a single tooth. nor to a hu man be ing, but to an ex - Evolutionists so be lieved in this ho- tinct species of American wild boar mi nid made from whole cloth that known as prosthen nops. Science when a research er by the name of mag a zine cov ered the sto ry un der William Bryan cast doubt upon all the ti tle "Hesperopithecus Apparently these firm ly held opin ions based on Not an Ape Nor a Man." 73

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 76 Neo-Darwinism Comedy, The

As a re sult, all pic tures of cause living things to devel op?"— Hesperopithecus har old cook ii were which Darwin had been una ble to swift ly re moved from the lit er a ture. an swer, but had sought to re solve based on Lamarck—these people re- NEO-DARWINISM COMEDY, plied, "Random mu ta tions." They THE ad vanced a new the o ry by add ing the con cept of mu ta tion to Darwin's With the genet ic laws discov ered the sis of nat u ral se lec tion; which in the first quarter of the 20th centu - new the o ry be gan to be known as ry, Darwin's the o ry reached a com - neo-Darwinism (or the Modern plete impasse. At this, a group of sci- Synthetic Theory of Evolution, en tists de ter mined to re main loy al to which see). ev o lu tion the o ry came to geth er at a The decades that followed saw meeting held by the American hopeless attempts to prove neo- Geology Association in 1941. After Darwinism. Mutations were well lengthy dis cus sions by ge net i cists known to be breaks, shifts and de - such as G. Ledyard Stebbins and fects occur ring in living organ isms' Theodosius Dobzhansky, zo ol o gists genes as the result of exter nal fac- such as Ernst Mayr and Julian tors, which give rise to se ri ous dam - Huxley, and pa le on tol o gists such as age on prac ti cal ly ev ery oc ca sion. George Gaylord Gibson and Glen L. Nevertheless, neo-Darwinists car - Jepsen, the deci sion was reached to ried out thou sands of ex per i ments to patch up Darwinism. try to estab lish an exam ple of a use - To the question of "What is the ful mu ta tion—en deav ors that in va ri - source of ben e fi cial chan ges that a bly end ed in fi as cos. (See Mutation:

The Evolution Impasse II Neo-Darwinism Comedy, The 77

An Imaginary Mechanism.) record. In long years of exca va tions, At the same time, neo-Darwinists no in ter me di ate forms—that should, al so sought to prove that the first liv - accord ing to neo-Darwinist theo ry, ing organ isms could have emerged have dem on strat ed that prim i tive by chance un der the con di tions of spe cies grad u al ly evolved in to more the pri me val Earth—as re quired by advanced ones—were found any- the the o ry. The same fi as cos were where. Comparative an a tom i cal ex pe ri enced in that field, too. All the studies showed that living things exper i ments intend ed to prove that once assumed to have evolved from life emerged by chance end ed in fail - one an oth er in fact pos sessed very ures. Probability cal cu la tions dif fer ent an a tom i cal fea tures and showed that not a single protein, the could never be one anoth er's fore - ba sic build ing blocks of the cell, run ners or lat er de scend ants. could form by chance. As for the cell Neo-Darwinism was not a sci en - itself, the smallest living unit, not a tif ic the o ry, but rath er an ide o log i cal sin gle one could be formed even in dogma. For that reason, evo lu tion's lab o ra to ries with the most high ly ad her ents still con tin ue to sup port advanced 20th centu ry technol o gy. the theo ry in the face of all the evi - Then how could a cell have come dence against it. In their view, ev o lu - about as the re sult of chance in the tion is a be lief that can nev er be primi tive, uncon trolled condi tions aban doned. of the pri me val world, as ev o lu tion - ists claimed? Neo-Darwinist theo ry was also dealt a fa tal blow by the fos sil

Octopus's Eye, The 79

OCTOPUS'S EYE, THE tions of the the o ry of ev o lu tion. This in turn shows that there is noth ing Evolutionists maintain that all sci en tif ic about the ev o lu tion ist living things with simi lar structures claim based on sim i lar i ties. and or gans share an ev o lu tion a ry re - All evo lu tion ists seek to do is to lation ship. One of the perfect ly clear in ter pret the find ings they dis cov er exam ples that inval i date this claim, against the terms of ev o lu tion dog - known as ho mol o gy, is the oc to pus ma, which they assume to be true eye. (See Homology.) According to right from the out set. Yet the in ter - evo lu tion ists' imag i nary tree of life, pre ta tions they come up with are oc to pi —be ing mol lusks—are one of highly incon sist ent. Because some- the life forms furthest removed from times organs they are forced to re- human beings. Although the octo - gard as anal o gous re sem ble one an - pus and man are very dif fer ent life other so closely, despite their ex- forms, between which no so called traor di na ri ly com plex struc tures, ev o lu tion a ry re la tion ship can ex ist, that it is ut ter ly il log i cal to sug gest their eyes have exact ly the same that such re sem blan ces came about struc ture! This is a clear sign that as the re sult of ran dom mu ta tions. If, sim i lar struc tures do not con sti tute as ev o lu tion ists claim, the oc to pus's proof of ev o lu tion. eye emerged as the result of chance, Confronted by this sit u a tion, ev o - then the verte brate eye should have lu tion ists say that these or gans are emerged by repeat ing those exact not ho mol o gous (that is, de scend ed same co in ci den ces. from a com mon an ces tor) but rath er The well-known ev o lu tion ist analo gous —simi lar, despite the ab- Frank Salisbury writes: sence of any evo lu tion a ry rela tion - ship. See Homologous Organs and Even some thing as com plex as the eye Analogous Organs.) In their view, has appeared sever al times; for exam - ple, in the squid, the ver te brates, and for in stance, the hu man eye and the the arthro pods. It's bad enough ac- oc to pus eye are anal o gous or gans. count ing for the or i gin of such things However, the question of wheth- once, but the thought of produc ing er a par tic u lar or gan should be in - them sever al times accord ing to the cluded in the homol o gous or the mod ern syn thet ic the o ry makes my analo gous cate go ry is answered head swim. 74 solely accord ing to the precon cep - According to the theo ry of evo lu -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 80 OH 62: A Species of Ape

tion, com plete ly in de pend ent mu ta - ONTOGENY tions must have produced these life RECAPITULATES forms twice, by chance! This fact pla- PHYLOGENY THEORY, THE ces evo lu tion ists in an even worse (See al so The, Biogenetic Law and dilem ma. Extraordinary simi lar i ties Theory of Recapitulation,) like these, which conflict with the The ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gist Ernst ev o lu tion ist the sis of ho mol o gy, Haeckel pro posed this the o ry to - show that sim i lar or gans rep re sent ward the end of the 19th centu ry. no evi dence for having evolved from The term re ca pit u la tion is used to a com mon an ces tor. Indeed, the ex - sum ma rize the the o ry. act op po site can be ob served in some Haeckel claimed that dur ing their life forms: Some liv ing things, de - de vel op men tal phas es, em bry os re - spite be ing re gard ed by ev o lu tion - peat ed the ev o lu tion a ry proc ess that ists as very close ly re lat ed, have their al leged an ces tors had un der - some or gans that are com plete ly dif - gone. For ex am ple, he main tained fer ent from one an oth er. that during its devel op ment in the mother's womb the human embryo OH 62: A SPECIES OF APE ex hib it ed first fish-like gills and then reptile charac ter is tics before final ly Evolutionists long suggest ed that "evolv ing" in to a hu man ba by. the fos sil crea ture to which they However, as time passed, it emerged gave the name Homo ha bi lis was ca- that this sce nar io was to tal ly im ag i - pable of walking upright. They thus nary. thought that they had found a link Evolutionists also admit this. One between ape and man. However, the ar ti cle in American Scientist read: new H. ha bi lis fos sils dis cov ered by Surely the bi o ge net ic law [the re ca pit - Tim White in 1986 and giv en the u la tion the o ry] is as dead as a door nail. name OH 62 demol ished that claim. It was fi nal ly ex or cised from bi ol o gy These fossil parts showed that, just text books in the fif ties. As a top ic of se - like present-day apes, H. ha bi lis had ri ous the o ret i cal in quiry it was ex tinct long arms and short legs. This fossil in the twen ties. 75 put an end to the claim that H. habi - To sup port his the o ry of re ca pit u - lis was capa ble of walking upright. It lation, Ernst Haeckel produced was noth ing more than a spe cies of faked drawings, attempt ing to por- ape. tray fish and hu man em bry os as re -

The Evolution Impasse II Open System 81 sem bling one an oth er. When these study of the evo lu tion of organ isms." frauds were ex posed, he had no oth - 77 er defense other than to say that oth- Ever since Oparin, evo lu tion ists er ev o lu tion ists did ex act ly the have car ried out same thing: count less ex per - After this com pro mis ing con - i ments, stud ies fes sion of ‘for ger y' I should be and ob ser va - obliged to consid er myself con- tions to prove demned and an ni hi lat ed if I had that the cell not the conso la tion of seeing could have side by side with me in the pris- come in to ex is - on er's dock hun dreds of fel low- tence by chance. culprits, among them many of However, every the most trust ed ob serv ers and Alexander I. Oparin study has un- most esteemed biol o gists. The dermined evo - great major i ty of all the dia grams in lu tion ists' as sump tions by re veal ing the best bi o log i cal text books, trea tis es and journals would incur in the same in ev er-great er de tail the com plex de gree the charge of ‘'for gery,' for all of cre a tion in the cell. them are in ex act, and are more or less doc tored, sche ma tised and con struct ed. 76 OPEN SYSTEM

The term "open system" refers to a ther mo dy nam ic sys tem with an ex - OPARIN, ALEXANDER I. ter nal en er gy source, in to which The Russian biol o gist Alexander mat ter en ters and de parts. Since the I. Oparin, founder of the concept of the o ry of ev o lu tion con flicts with the "chem i cal ev o lu tion," could not ob - Second Law of Thermodynamics tain any findings to shed light on the (the Law of Entropy), ev o lu tion ists or i gins of life, de spite all his the o ret - maintain that this entro py applies i cal re search. In his 1936 book The on ly to closed systems. They resort to Origin of Life, he wrote, a de cep tion, main tain ing that open "Unfortunately . . . the prob lem of systems lie outside this law. They the or i gin of the cell is per haps the suggest, further, that the Earth's bio - most ob scure point in the whole sphere is an open system, being exposed to a con stant flow of en er gy

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 82 Open System

from the Sun; and that therefore, the en er gy-con ver sion sys tem be it open Law of Entropy does not apply to or closed, will offer no advan tage for the Earth, and that or dered, com plex evo lu tion. No one claims that any living things can indeed emerge such com plex and con scious mech a - from disor dered, simple and inan i - nism ex ist ed in the con di tions of the mate struc tures. prime val Earth. At this point, evo lu - Yet there is a very clear distor tion tion ists can not ac count for how com - of the facts here, be cause en er gy en - plex en er gy con ver sion sys tems, ter ing a sys tem from out side is not such as pho to syn the sis, which even suf fi cient to make that sys tem in to mod ern tech nol o gy can not re pro - an ordered one. To make that ener gy duce — emerged in the first place. capa ble of being used, special mech- Whatever so lar en er gy reached anisms are needed. For exam ple, the pri me val Earth had no way of con trol mech a nisms, an en gine and giv ing rise to or der. For one thing, trans mis sion sys tems are need ed to the high er the tem per a ture ris es, the har ness the en er gy gen er at ed from more amino acids—the building the fuel in an inter nal combus tion blocks of life—resist forming bonds engine. In the absence of such trans- in reg u lar se quen ces. Energy alone is forma tion systems, it will be impos - not suf fi cient for ami no ac ids to si ble to use that fu el's en er gy. form the far more com plex mol e cu - The same ap plies to liv ing things, les of pro teins, and for pro teins to which receive their ener gy from the give rise to cell or gan elles, which are Sun. This so lar en er gy is turned in to more com plex still. This man i fest or - chem i cal en er gy thanks to ex traor di - der is on ly pos si ble through our om - na ri ly com plex en er gy-con ver sion nis cient Lord's cre a tion. sys tems such as pho to syn the sis in In fact, many evo lu tion ists openly plants and the di ges tive sys tems in ad mit that the claim about open sys - ani mals and human beings. In the tems is in valid and that it con flicts absence of any of these conver sion with ther mo dy nam ics. Although sys tems, no or gan ism can sur vive. Professor John Ross of Harvard For a liv ing thing with no en er gy- University holds evo lu tion ist views, con ver sion sys tem, the Sun will be he writes in a pa per in Chemical and simply a source of destruc tive heat Engineering News that this claim is and UV ra di a tion. unre al is tic and unsci en tif ic: Therefore, any sys tem with out an . . . there are no known vi o la tions of the

The Evolution Impasse II Ordered System 83

sec ond law of ther mo dy nam ics. dust par ti cles can nev er or der them - Ordinarily, the sec ond law is stat ed for selves by us ing the en er gy of the iso lat ed sys tems, but the sec ond law wind to pro duce a rec og niz a ble im - ap plies equal ly well to open sys tems. . age of, say, a hu man be ing. . . there is somehow asso ci at ed with the Similarly, when the A key on a field of far-from-equi lib ri um phe nom e - key board is pressed re peat ed ly na the notion that the second law of (with a cor re spond ing flow of en er - ther mo dy nam ics fails for such sys - gy en ter ing the sys tem), the re sult is tems. It is impor tant to make sure that doz ens of rep e ti tions of the let ter, as this er ror does not per pet u ate it self. 78 in aaaa aa aa aa aa aa aaa . . . However, this constant repe ti tion contains no ORDERED SYSTEM in for ma tion, no com plex i ty. For a se - quence of letters to contain infor ma - The the o ry of ev o lu tion clear ly tion in the form of a meaning ful sen- con flicts with the sec ond law of ther - tence, par a graph or book, an in tel li - mo dy nam ics (the law of en tro py), gent, or der ing mind is ab so lute ly es - one of the most basic laws of phys- sen tial. ics. (See The Second Law of As a re sult, no com plex, or ga - Thermodynamics) nized sys tem can ev er arise through According to this ex per i men tal ly nat u ral proc ess es, al though sim ple prov en the o ry, all sys tems in the com bi na tions of the kind de scribed uni verse, left to their own de vi ces, above may oc cur from time to time. will suf fer dis or der, dis rup tion and These arrange ments never go be - impair ment in direct rela tion to the yond spe cif ic lim its, how e ver. pas sage of time. Yet evo lu tion ists depict exam ples In order not to vio late this scien - of self-or der ing that arise spon ta ne - tif ic law, ev o lu tion ists use var i ous ously in this way as signif i cant evi - con cepts in a mis lead ing man ner. dence for evo lu tion, portray ing them They maintain that specif ic order can as supposed exam ples of self-organ i - arise in systems under go ing constant zation. As a result of this miscon cep - exchan ges of matter and ener gy. tion, they sug gest that liv ing sys tems For ex am ple, when wind en ters a can emerge sponta ne ous ly as a result dusty room, it may move all the dust of natu ral chemi cal reac tions. that has settled and depos it it in one However, ordered systems and corner of the room. However, these or ga nized sys tems have to tal ly dis -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 84 Ordered System

tinct structures. Ordered sys tems in - tak ing place spon ta ne ous ly. clude simple arrange ments and rep- It has often been argued by analo gy to e ti tions, while or ga nized sys tems wa ter crys tal liz ing to ice that sim ple con tain very com plex and in ter con - mon o mers may pol y mer ize in to com - nect ed struc tures and func tions. plex mol e cu les such as pro tein and Knowledge and conscious design DNA. The analo gy is clearly inap pro - are es sen tial if they are to emerge. priate, howe ver . . . The atomic bond- Ilya Prigogine resort ed to this de - ing for ces draw wa ter mol e cu les in to an or der ly crys tal line ar ray when the lib er ate con cep tu al con fu sion and ther mal ag i ta tion (or en tro py driv ing re ferred to mol e cu les that ar ranged force) is made suffi cient ly small by them selves as en er gy passed low er ing the tem per a ture. Organic through them as "spon ta ne ous ly mon o mers such as ami no ac ids re sist self-or gan iz ing." In their book The combin ing at all at any temper a ture, Mystery of Life's Origin, the how e ver, much less [form ing] some or - American sci en tists Thaxton, der ly ar range ment. 80 Bradley and Olsen de scribe the po si - Prigione devot ed his whole cation in these terms: reer to try ing to square ther mo dy - In each case random movements of nam ics with the the o ry of ev o lu tion. mol e cu les in a flu id are spon ta ne ous ly But even he ad mit ted that there was replaced by a highly ordered behav iour. no re sem blance be tween the crys tal - Prigogine, Eigen, and others have sug- li za tion of wa ter and the emer gence gest ed that a sim i lar sort of self-or gan - of com plex bi o log i cal struc tures: i za tion may be in trin sic in or gan ic chem is try and can po ten tial ly ac count The point is that in a non-isolat ed sys- for the high ly com plex mac ro mol e cu les tem there ex ists a pos si bil i ty for for ma - es sen tial for liv ing sys tems. But such tion of ordered, low-entro py structures analo gies have scant rele vance to the at suffi cient ly low temper a tures. This or i gin-of-life ques tion. A ma jor rea son or der ing prin ci ple is re spon si ble for the is that they fail to distin guish between ap pear ance of or dered struc tures such or der and com plex i ty. . . . 79 as crystals, as well as for the phenom e - na of phase tran si tions. Unfortunately, Those same sci en tists al so de - this princi ple cannot explain the for- scribe the log i cal su per fi ci al i ty and ma tion of bi o log i cal struc tures. 81 distor tion of some evo lu tion ists' claim that wa ter turn ing in to ice is an anal o gy of bi o log i cal or der ing

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Avian Lung 85 ORGANIZED SYSTEMS

—See Ordered System

The lungs of ter res tri al ORGEL, LESLIE an i mals have a two-way struc - ture: During in ha la tion, air trav els Probability cal cu la tions down in to the lungs through in - show that complex mole cu les such creasing ly narrow er channels, halt- as pro teins and nu cle ic ac id (RNA ing at tiny air sacs, where the ex- and DNA) cannot possi bly come in- change of ox y gen and car bon di ox - to be ing sep a rate ly and by chance. ide takes place. Later, this CO2-lad- Prominent ev o lu tion ists ad mit en air moves in the op po site di rec - this. For ex am ple, Stanley Miller and tion, leav ing the lung by the same Francis Crick's colleague from San path through which it en tered, and Diego University, the well-known is ex pelled through the main bron - ev o lu tion ist Dr. Leslie Orgel, says: chi al pas sage. It is ex treme ly im prob a ble that pro - In birds, on the other hand, the teins and nu cle ic ac ids, both of which air trav els in one way on ly along the are struc tur al ly com plex, arose spon ta - so-called pul mo nary ca nal. The ne ous ly in the same place at the same lungs' en try and ex it ca nals are dif - time. Yet it also seems impos si ble to have one with out the oth er. And so, at ferent from one anoth er, and air al- first glance, one might have to con- ways travels in the same direc tion, clude that life could nev er, in fact, have thanks to the special air sacs extend - orig i nat ed by chem i cal means. 82 ing along the passages. This means a bird can absorb oxy gen in the air non-stop, meet ing its high en er gy re - ORIGIN OF THE AVIAN quire ments. LUNG This unique re spir a to ry sys tem, known as the avi an lung, is described Another fac tor that makes the in these terms by Michael Denton, a sce nar io of ev o lu tion from di no saur mo lec u lar bi ol o gist from Otega to bird im pos si ble is the unique University in Australia: structure of the avian lung, which can not be ex plained in ev o lu tion a ry In the case of birds, the ma jor bron chi break down in to ti ny tu bes which per - terms. meate the lung tissue. These so-called

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 86 Origin of the Avian Lung

par a bron chi even tu al ly join up to geth - struc tures is pos si ble. Any ver te - er again, forming a true circu la to ry brate must breathe in or der to sur - system so that air flows in one direc - vive, and the first step in any change tion through the lungs. . . [T]he struc- of pulmo nary structure would lead ture of the lung in birds and the over- to the death of that in ter me di ate all func tion ing of the re spir a to ry sys - stage. tem is quite unique. No lung in any Furthermore, the the o ry of ev o lu - oth er ver te brate spe cies is known tion maintains that all changes took which in any way ap proach es the avi - place grad u al ly, over mil lions of an system. Moreover, it is identi cal in all essen tial details in birds as diverse years. Yet no crea ture whose lungs as hum ming birds, os trich es and do not function can survive for more hawks.83 than a few mi nutes. In his book A Theory in Crisis, It is im pos si ble for the rep til i an Michael Denton sets out the im pos si - lung, with its two-way air flow, to bil i ty of ex plain ing the or i gin of the have evolved into the avian lung, avi an lung from an ev o lu tion a ry with a one-way flow. No tran si tion al per spec tive: stage be tween these two pul mo nary Origin of the Avian Lung 87

This one-direc tion al flow of air is In addi tion, reptiles have a dia - maintained in breathing in and breath- phrag mat ic re spir a to ry sys tem, ing out by a com plex sys tem of in ter - while birds have no dia phragm. The con nect ed air sacs in the bird's body, dif fer ing struc tures al so make ev o lu - which ex pand and con tract in such a tion be tween the two types im pos si - way as to en sure a con tin u ous de liv ery ble. John Ruben, an au thor i ty on re - of air through the para bron chi . . . The spir a to ry phys i ol o gy, com ments: structure of the lung in birds, and the The ear li est sta ges in the der i va tion of overall function ing of the respir a to ry the avian abdom i nal air sac system sys tem, are quite unique. No lung in from a di a phragm-ven ti lat ing an ces tor any other verte brate species in any would have ne ces si tat ed se lec tion for a way ap proach es the avi an sys tem. di a phrag mat ic her nia in taxa tran si - Moreover, in its essen tial details, it is 84 tion al be tween ther o pods and birds. iden ti cal in [all] birds. Such a de bil i tat ing con di tion would In short, a transi tion from one have im me di ate ly com pro mised the en - type of lung to the other is not possi - tire pul mo nary ven ti la to ry ap pa ra tus ble, be cause no "tran si tion al" lung and seems un like ly to have been of any could func tion prop er ly. se lect ive ad van tage. 85 88 Origin of the Avian Lung

REPTILE LUNG BIRD LUNG

air in out air out

bron chia al veol air in para bron chia

The anat omy of birds is very dif ferent from that of rep tiles, their sup posed an cestors. Birds lungs fun tion in a to tal ly dif ferent way from those of land-dwell ing an imals. Land- dwell ing an imals breathe in and out from the same air vessel. In birds, while the air en - ters in to the lung from front, it goes out from the back. This dis tinct sys tem is special - ly made for birds, which need great amounts of ox ygen dur ing flight. It is im pos si ble for such a structure to evolve from the reptile lung.

Still an oth er fea ture re fut ing the one of the world's au thor i ties in this ev o lu tion of the avi an lung is that its field, ex plains, be cause first, the avi an struc ture leaves it nev er emp ty of lung is fixed rigid ly to the body wall air, and faces the danger of collapse and can not there fore ex pand in vol ume if it should become empty. Michael and, second, because of the small diam - e ter of the lung cap il la ries and the re - Denton has this to say: sult ing high sur face ten sion of any liq - Just how such a differ ent respir a to ry uid within them, the avian lung can- system could have evolved gradu al ly not be in flat ed out of a col lapsed from the standard verte brate design state, as hap pens in all oth er with out some sort of di rec tion is, ver te brates aft er birth. The again, very dif fi cult to en vis age, es - air cap il la ries are nev er col - pe cial ly bear ing in mind that the lapsed as are the alve o li of other main te nance of re spir a to ry ver te brate spe cies; rath er, as they func tion is ab so lute ly vi tal grow into the lung tissue, the par- to the life of the organ - a bron chi are from the be gin - ism. Moreover, the ning open tu bes filled with unique func tion and ei ther air or flu id. 86 form of the avian lung ne ces si tates This sys tem, to tal ly dif - a number of ad- ferent from the lungs of reptiles and di tion al unique ad ap ta tions dur ing oth er ter res tri al ver te brates, can not avian devel op ment. As H. R. Dunker, have formed gradu al ly through un-

The Evolution Impasse II BIRDS’ SPECIAL RESPIRATORY SYSTEM

WHEN INHALIING The air which en ters the birds’ re spir ato ry pas sages goes to the lungs, and to air sacs behind them. The air which is used is trans - ferred to air sacs at the front.

WHEN EXHALING When the bird ex hales, clean air collect ed in the rear air sacs flows into the lung. Thanks to this sys - tem, the flow of fresh air in - to the avi an lung con tinues with out in terrup tion.

There are a great many other details in this re spir ato ry system, which this di agram depicts in very simpli fied form. in. For in stance, at the points where the air sacs are connect ed to the lungs, there are special valves and plugs to en sure the air travels in the right di rection. These all repre sent a fatal blow to the idea of ev olu tion, as well as be ing ev ident proofs of crea tion. Allah has cre at ed birds to geth er with all their flaw less charac ter is tics. Allah is the Almighty Creator. 90 Origin of the Bacteria

Parabronchial tu bes, which ena ble air to circu late in the right direc tion in birds’ lungs. Each of these tu bes is just 0.5 mm. in di ame ter.

con scious mu ta tions, as ev o lu tion ORIGIN OF THE BACTERIA main tains. Denton states that the The old est fos sils are those of 3.5 avi an lung's struc ture in val i dates bil lion year-old bac te ria. From these Darwinism: re mains, ev o lu tion ists claim that The avian lung brings us very close to life less mat ter pro duced the first sin - answer ing Darwin's challenge: "If it gle-celled bac te ri um and claim, fur - could be demon strat ed that any com- ther that the first bacte ria changed plex or gan ex ist ed, which could not in to mul ti-celled crea tures over the pos si bly have been formed by nu mer - course of time and be came the an - ous, suc ces sive, slight mod i fi ca tions, cestors of today's highly complex my the o ry would ab so lute ly break down." 87 plants and ani mals. But with no sci- entif ic proof for these claims, evo lu - tionists cannot explain how lifeless

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Bacteria 91 mat ter could have pro duced bac te - ing down the ab sorbed nu tri ents. ria. Like all living cells, bacte ria con- Until re cent ly, many sci en tists re - tain DNA that controls the growth, garded bacte ria as a simple life form. re pro duc tion and oth er ac tiv i ties. In But detailed research has shown that bacte ria, DNA moves freely in the they are quite complex, even though cell's cyto plasm. Apart from cells they are minute, sin gle-celled crea - without nuclei (called prokar y o tes), tures. every cell contains DNA in its nucle - Nearly all species of bacte ria are us, sep a rat ed from the cy to plasm by surround ed by a protec tive wall that a mem brane. shapes their cells and allows them to Within these cells occur vital bio- thrive in quite dif fer ent en vi ron - chem i cal ac tiv i ties that en sure the ments. Some species of bacte ria pos- con tin u a tion of life on Earth. sess a thin lay er which sur rounds Bacteria per form es sen tial func tions the cell wall. Within the cell wall of in the plan et's ec o log i cal sys tem. For all bac te ria, there is an elas tic cell ex am ple, some bac te ria break down membrane. Tiny nutri ent mole cu les dead plant and an i mal mat ter, con - en ter the cell through pores on the verting them into basic "raw" chemi - sur face of this mem brane, through cal compounds that living organ - which larg er mol e cu les can not pass. isms can reuse. Some bacte ria in- Inside the mem brane is a soft, crease the fer til i ty of the soil. Others gel a tin-like sub stance called cy to - convert milk into cheese, produce plasm, which con tain pro teins called an ti bi ot ics for use against oth er en zymes. These pro vide the cell with harm ful bac te ria, and syn the size vi - the raw ma te ri als it needs by break - ta mins. These are only a few of the count-

Despite being very small less purpos es that bacte ria serve. A and sin gle-celled, bac te - close look at these bac te ria's ge net ic ria have a very com plex struc ture shows that they are not structure. sim ple life forms at all. Besides all their hundreds of char ac ter is tics, bac te ria con tain the DNA that is ev i dence of cre a tion. In the ta-x-174, the small est known bac - te ria, there are 5375 nu cle ot i des—the

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 92 Origin of the Bacteria

These 1.9-mil lion-year-old fos sil ized bacte ria, discov ered in west ern Ontario, have the same structure as bac teria liv ing to day.

build ing blocks of the nu cle ic ac ids only about 1 to 5 microns in size, is that control all the hered i ta ry char- 1,400 mi crons 89 (A micron is 0.001 of ac ter is tics of liv ing crea tures. A nor - a mil li me ter, or 0.000039 of an inch.) mal-sized bac te ri um con tains as By spe cial de sign, this won der ful many as 3 mil lion nu cle ot i des. 88 chain of in for ma tion is fold ed and Since the begin ning of the 1900s, packed to fit inside a tiny organ ism var i ous stud ies of the in tes ti nal bac - thou sands of times small er than it - te ria Escherichia co li have shown that self. one of its chromo somes contains As you can see, the slight est 5,000 genes. (Genes are special are as prob lem in the gene cod ing would formed by parti cles on the DNA de - re sult in the fail ure of its op er a tion al ter min ing the func tion of an or gan sys tem. Bacteria would not sur vive, or a pro tein.) and their lin e age would come to an This infor ma tion is encod ed in end. As a re sult, the crit i cal ec o log i - the DNA of ev ery bac te ri um and is cal balance would be broken, and vital for its surviv al; the slightest the en tire world of liv ing things change in it would de stroy the bac te - would be up set. Considering these ri um's whole func tion ing sys tem. If com plex char ac ter is tics, we un der - stretched out, the length of the infor - stand—con tra ry to what ev o lu tion - ma tion-car ry ing chro mo some in side ists claim — that bacte ria are not a typ i cal bac te ri al cell, which it self is prim i tive at all.

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Bats 93

Moreover, again con tra ry to the ing char ac ter is tics is the com plex so - ev o lu tion ist claims, the ev o lu tion of nar system they possess, thanks to bac te ria in to the so-called eu kar y ot ic which bats are able to fly and per- cells of plants and ani mals goes form aer o bat ic ma neu vers in pitch against ev ery bi o log i cal, phys i cal dark ness, where they can not see at and chemi cal law. Even though sup- all. They are able to de tect and catch port ers of the ev o lu tion a ry the o ry a ti ny cat er pil lar on the floor of a are com plete ly aware of this, they do pitch-black room. not aban don their un ten a ble claims. The bat works this sonar by emit- For exam ple, Dr. Ali Demirsoy, an ting a con stant stream of high-fre - ev o lu tion ist pro fes sor, ad mits that quency sounds, ana lyz ing the ech- these bac te ria cells, claimed to be oes made by them, and thus obtain - prim i tive, can not change in to eu kar - ing a detailed percep tion of its sur- y ot ic cells: roundings. It does this at an extraor - One of the most diffi cult stages of evo - dina ry speed, non-stop and perfect ly lu tion to ex plain sci en tif i cal ly is how dur ing the time it spends in flight. or gan elles and com plex cells could de - Research in to the so nar sys tem in vel op from these prim i tive life forms. bats has re vealed even more as ton - Actually, a tran si tion al form be tween ishing discov er ies. The frequen cy these two forms has not been found. range the bat can detect is very nar- Single-celled and multi-celled have row, and since it can perceive this com plex struc ture. No sin gle life sounds only within a specif ic range, form or group of life forms has been a very im por tant prob lem aris es. found that is more primi tive or has or - According to the phys i cal phe nom e - gan elles with a sim pler struc ture. That non known as the Doppler Effect, is, the car ried or gan elles de vel oped with all their char ac ter is tics. There is the frequen cy of a sound changes no sim ple or prim i tive form. 90 when it re flects off a mov ing body. Therefore, when a bat emits sound waves in the direc tion of a ORIGIN OF THE BATS moth flying away from it, the return - ing sound waves will be be low the Bats, the only flying mammals, fre quen cy that the bat can de tect. For are with out doubt one of the most that reason, the bat should have in ter est ing crea tures in their class. enor mous dif fi cul ty in de tect ing its Heading the list of bats' fas ci nat - mov ing prey.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 94 Origin of the Bats

Yet that is not ac tu al ly the case, ing com mands to par tic u lar mus cles. and bats contin ue to detect all kinds These two types of neuron work to- of mov ing ob ject with no prob lem at geth er, so that when the fre quen cy all, be cause they raise the fre quen cy of the ech oes chan ges, the first neu - of the sound waves they emit to - ron detects this and causes the other wards mov ing ob jects, just as if they neuron to adapt to the echo's fre- were tak ing the Doppler Effect in to quen cy, ei ther by sup press ing or ac count. For ex am ple, a bat will emit stimu lat ing it. As a result, the bat the highest frequen cy sounds in the changes its frequen cy accord ing to di rec tion of a fly mov ing away from its surround ings, using it in the most it, so that when the sound echoes ef fi cient man ner. back, it will not fall be low a de tect a - It is easy to real ize the lethal blow ble fre quen cy. that this system deals to the theo ry Two types of neu rons or nerve of ev o lu tion's ex pla na tion of grad u al cells in the bat's brain super vise the im prove ments by way of ran dom sonar system; one of these perceives muta tions. The sonar system in bats the ultra sound emitted, and the oth- has an ex ceed ing ly com plex struc - er ad justs the bat's squeaks by is su - ture, and can never be account ed for

The old est known fos sil bat, found in Wyoming in the USA. This fos sil, some 50 million years old, is iden tical to mod ern bats.

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Behavior 95 in terms of random muta tions. In or- Icaronycteris tells us noth ing about the der for the sys tem to func tion, it ev o lu tion of flight in bats be cause it must ex ist ful ly formed and com - was a per fect ly good fly ing bat. 92 plete, right down to the smallest de- It is impos si ble for the bat's com - tails. The sonar will work only if the plex bod i ly sys tems to have emerged bat has the prop er struc ture for emit - through ev o lu tion, and the fos sil rec - ting high-frequen cy sounds, the or- ords con firm that no such ev o lu tion gans with which to detect and ana - ev er took place. On the con tra ry, the lyze these, and a system capa ble of first bats that came into being on var y ing the fre quen cy, de pend ing of Earth were ex act ly the same as their chan ges in move ment. Such so phis - present-day coun ter parts. Bats have ti ca tion can not, of course, be ex - al ways ex ist ed as bats. plained in terms of ran dom chance, but actu al ly shows that the bat was ORIGIN OF BEHAVIOR cre at ed in the most per fect man ner. In addi tion, the fossil record also Evolutionists regard all ani mal shows that bats appeared sudden ly and human behav ior as having spe- on Earth, and with all their present- cific evo lu tion a ry ori gins, believ ing day char ac ter is tics. The ev o lu tion ist that the present charac ter is tics they pa le on tol o gists John Hill and James possess have been passed down Smith make the follow ing confes - from their supposed ances tors, from sion: the first cell through to their present- The fos sil record of bats ex tends back to day forms. the early Eocene . . . and has been doc - Again ac cord ing to ev o lu tion ists, ument ed . . . on five conti nents . . . the oldest form of behav ior in ani - [A]ll fossil bats, even the oldest, are mals is food-gather ing, which be- clearly fully devel oped bats and so they hav ior is com mon to all liv ing shed little light on the transi tion from things, from the first cells up to hu - their ter res tri al an ces tor. 91 man beings. Impulses to survive On the same sub ject, the ev o lu - (self-pres er va tion) and to re pro duce tionist pale on tol o gist L. R. Godfrey and pre serve the race or spe cies writes: emerged later.. According to evo lu - There are some remark a bly well pre - tionists, all behav ior has one ori gin served ear ly Tertiary fos sil bats, such and one sin gle cause, and un der - as Icaronycteris index, but

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 96 Origin of the Birds

vanced en gi neer ing cal cu la tions, across a river in order to stop the flow of wa ter. It pos sess es the abil i ty to do this from the mo ment of its birth. Evolutionists some times claim that ani mals acquire some forms of be hav ior through ex pe ri ence, and A butter fly that re sem bles a dry leaf the most ef fect ive be hav iors be come "fixed" by way of natu ral selec tion. went ap pro pri ate chan ges dur ing These effect ive forms of behav ior are ad ap ta tion to var i ous en vi ron men tal subse quent ly passed on to later gen- con di tions. er a tions through ge net ic in her it ance. However, noth ing about be hav - However, liv ing things can not ior squares with an ev o lu tion a ry sce - survive in the absence of these in- nar io. Because liv ing things lack the stinctive forms of behav ior. And rea son ing abil i ties to learn by tri al there fore, they have no time in and error, and then record these les- which to learn them. A living thing sons as "in stinct" in the genes, and has to pos sess this be hav ior from the trans mit them to sub se quent gen er a - moment it is born. The idea that such tions. Right from birth, they pos sess behav ior can "evolve" is therefore in- such innate forms of behav ior as de - consist ent right from the start, be - fend ing them selves and nest -build - cause ev o lu tion ist hy poth e ses al low ing.. for no conscious ness to make any Allah creates all living things such se lec tion. Living things are with their own unique attrib utes and born possess ing of vari ous charac - forms of behav ior. It is impos si ble, teris tics and instinc tive forms of be- for in stance, for a but ter fly to de cide hav ior that al low them to sur vive. to assume the appear ance of a dead leaf in order to camou flage itself and in crease its chan ces of sur viv al, and ORIGIN OF THE BIRDS then re fine the chan ges in its wings The the o ry of ev o lu tion main - with that goal in mind. There can be tains that birds descend ed from no question of a beaver learning to small, car niv o rous ther o pod di no - build a dam, re quir ing high ly ad - saurs—in other words, from reptiles.

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Birds 97

In fact, how e ver, com par i son of Sun's rays. Reptiles con sume the birds and reptiles reveals that these least en er gy, and birds the most. class es are very dif fer ent from one Despite be ing an ev o lu tion ist, anoth er, and that no evo lu tion be- North Carolina University's tween them is pos si ble. Professor Alan Feduccia oppos es the There are many structur al differ - the o ry that birds are re lat ed to di no - en ces be tween birds and rep tiles, saurs. His op po si tion to the di no- one of the most im por tant of which bird claims is based on sci en tif ic is bone struc ture. The bones of di no - find ings: saurs are thick and sol id. In con trast, "All in all, I find the the bones of both living and whole di no-bird busi - ex tinct spe cies of birds ness a to tal hoax." 93 are hol low, which Larry Martin, makes them very a Kansas light. Reptiles University au- have the slowest metab o lism in the thor i ty on an cient liv ing world, while birds hold the birds, al so op pos es the record for the fast est. For ex am ple, theo ry that birds are due to its rap id me tab o lism, a spar - row's body tem per a ture may some times reach 48 de grees Celsius. But rep tiles are un a ble to produce their own body heat, warm- ing them selves by means of the

Because of their heavy, bulky bod ies, di no saur bones are very thick and sol id. On the oth er hand, the bones of all birds liv ing to day and that have so far been discov ered as fossils are hol low and thus very light.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 98 Origin of the Bird Feathers

de scend ed from di no saurs. In ref er - stance, had short legs, an enor mous ence to the dilem ma in which evo lu - body and skin cov ered in ar mor-like tion finds it self, Martin says: scales, but is a bird-type hip-boned To tell you the truth, if I had to sup port di no saur be long ing to the the di no saur or i gin of birds with those Ornithischian group. On the other charac ters, I'd be embar rassed every hand, Struthiomimus, some of whose time I had to get up and talk about it. 94 an a tom i cal fea tures may be com - In the face of all the sci en tif ic pared to birds, was thin with long find ings, how e ver, the di no saur- back legs and short forearms, and bird ev o lu tion sce nar io, based on no be longs to the Saurischian group, con crete ev i dence what so ev er, is still with rep tile-type hip bones. stub born ly de fend ed. Certain con - Hip bone struc ture, there fore, cepts that rep re sent no ev i dence for rep re sents no ap par ent ev i dence this sce nar io are su per fi cial ly por - that dino saurs and birds are relat ed. trayed as "ev i dence" for the link be - The def i ni tion of "bird-type" hip- tween birds and di no saurs. boned di no saurs is one based sole ly Some ev o lu tion ist pub li ca tions, on sim i lar i ties, and oth er ma jor an a - for in stance, sug gest that, based on tom i cal gulfs be tween the two differ en ces in dino saurs' hip bones, groups make it impos si ble to inter - birds evolved from di no saurs. The pret that one simi lar i ty from an evo - hip bone differ ence in question is lu tion ist per spec tive. that be tween the Saurischian (rep tile- type hip-boned) and Ornithischian ORIGIN OF THE BIRD (bird-type hip-boned) groups. This FEATHERS con cept of di no saurs with bird-type hips is sometimes perceived as evi - The the o ry of ev o lu tion main - dence for di no saur-to-bird ev o lu - tains that birds evolved from rep - tion. tiles, but is total ly una ble to account In fact, how e ver, this pro vides no for the enor mous dif fer en ces be - support for the claim that dino saurs tween these two sepa rate living are the fore run ners of birds. Certain classes. One feature that widens the di no saurs be long ing to the un bridge a ble gulf be tween birds Ornithischian group do not re sem - and rep tiles is feath ers, which are ble birds at all in their other ana tom - unique to birds. i cal fea tures. Ankylosaurus, for in - The structure of bird feathers is

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Bird Feathers 99 far too complex to be explained by the feath er its aer o dy nam ic prop er - means of any ev o lu tion a ry proc ess. ties. Even more in ter est ing ly, on The well known orni thol o gist Alan each barb are even small er struc - Feduccia does not con sid er it prob a - tures known as bar bul es, too small ble that a tissue so well suited for to be seen with the naked eye. On all flight could have emerged ini tial ly of these bar bul es are ti ny hooks, to serve anoth er purpose (for exam - thanks to which the bar bul es are ple, insu la tion, as is claimed by evo - held togeth er tightly, as if by zip - lu tion ists). As he says: "Everything pers. about them in di cates an aer o dy nam - There are 650 barbs on ei ther side ic function... They're lightweight, of a stork feath er's stem. Each one they're ex cel lent air foils, they pro - has 600 con tra posed bar bul es, at - duce high lift at low speeds, and tached to one an oth er by 390 hooks they have a Velcro-like quali ty that which, again, cling to geth er like the lets them be re as sem bled." 95 two sides of a zipper. If the hooks In addi tion, a long, stiff tube runs be come de tached from one an oth er, along the center of the feather. From the bird has only to shake itself or both sides of this tube emerge hun- groom its feathers with its beak for dreds of barbs. These barbs, which them to re at tach. have dif fer ing lengths and de - To main tain that such a com plex grees of soft ness, give structure evolved as the result of ran dom mu ta tions from rep tile scales is sim ply a dog mat ic be lief, based on no sci en tif ic foun da tion at all.

The scales cover ing the bod ies of rep - tiles are dif ferent from bird feath ers in every re spect. Unlike feath ers, scales do not ex tend be neath the skin, con - sist ing sole ly of a hard layer on the surface of on an imal's skin. They bear no re semblance to bird feath ers, genet - ical ly, bi ochem i cal ly, nor an atom ical ly. This enor mous dif ference between scales and feathers whol ly in vali dates the scenar io of ev olu tion from rep tiles to birds.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar the complex structure of birds’ feathers

When bird feath ers are ex amined in de tail, it is clear that they result from a very supe ri or crea tion. There are even smaller fila ments in every feather, as well as special hooks that at tach them togeth er. The picture shows a magni fied close- up of a feath er.

The Evolution Impasse II A. H. Brush, a Connecticut University profes sor of physi ol o gy and neu ro bi ol o gy, de scribed the profound differ en ces between reptile scales and bird feath ers: A Mesozoic Era fossil fish. Every feature from gene structure The fossil record shows that, like fish, all and or gan i za tion, to de vel op ment, oth er living classes al so appeared sudden ly and with their dif fer ent structures mor pho gen e sis and tis sue or gan i za - com plete and ful ly formed. tion is dif fer ent [in feath ers and scales. . . the pro tein struc ture of bird feath ers ORIGIN OF THE FISH and are unique among ver te brates . . . Feathers ap pear sud den ly in the fos sil Evolutionists main tain that in - record. . . . 96 verte brate marine creatures that This su pe ri or cre a tion in feath ers arose during the Cambrian Period gave Charles Darwin con sid er a ble de vel oped in to fish over the course pause for thought. The magnif i cent of tens of mil lions of years. beau ty in pea cock feath ers ac tu al ly However, in the same way that made him "cold all over," as he put Cambrian Period in ver te brates had it. In a let ter to his friend Asa Gray no ances tors neither are there any in- dat ed 3 April, 1860, he wrote: ter me di ate form to in di cate any ev o - . . . I remem ber well the time when the lu tion be tween these same in ver te - thought of the eye made me cold all brates and fish. (See The Cambrian over. 97 Period.) Yet the very con sid er a ble Whales have been cre ated with the most ap propri - ate structures and to tally unique sen sory systems for their surround ings. Origin of the Flies 103 tran si tion be tween in ver te brates— emerged sudden ly and with all their lack ing skel e tons and the hard parts dif fer ent struc tures in tact. Fish were of whose bod ies are on the out side— cre at ed in a sin gle mo ment, with no and fish, whose hard parts act as evo lu tion a ry process behind them. supports in the middle of their bod- Allah is the All-Powerful Creator. ies, should have left be hind a vast num ber of fos sil ized in ter me di ate ORIGIN OF THE FLIES forms. Yet all the differ ent cate go ries of fish ap pear sud den ly in the fos sil One expla na tion offered for the record, with no fore run ners or or i gin of birds is the cur so ri al the o - "prim i tive" ver sions. ry, ac cord ing to which rep tiles' fore - For 140 years, ev o lu tion ists have arms de vel oped in to wings as they been comb ing the fos sil stra ta in needed speed in their attempts to their search for these im ag i nary in - catch insects. This theo ry lacks any ter me di ate forms. Although mil lions sci en tif ic ev i dence. Moreover, in - of inver te brate fossils and millions sects are def i nite ly able to fly, which of fish fossils have been discov ered, means that ev o lu tion ists face the no one has found even a single inter - prob lem of the or i gin of in sects. (See me di ate form. In an ar ti cle ti tled The Cursorial Theory.) "Evolution of the Lung and the Flies emerge al so sud den ly and Origin of Bony Fishes: A Casual with their own unique structures in Relationship," the evo lu tion ist pale - the fossil record. For exam ple, a on tol o gist Gerald T. Todd sets out great many dragon fly fossils from the fol low ing ques tions that dem on - the Pennsylvanian pe ri od have been strate ev o lu tion ists' de spair: dis cov ered, all iden ti cal to present- All three sub di vi sions of the bony fish - day spec i mens. es first ap pear in the fos sil record at ap - The inter est ing fact here is that prox i mate ly the same time . . . How did both dragon flies and flies appear at they orig i nate? What al lowed them to the same time as species of wingless diverge so widely? How did they all in sects. This in val i dates the hy poth - come to have heavy armor? And why is e sis that wing less in sects grad u al ly there no trace of earli er, inter me di ate de vel oped wings. forms? 98 R. Wootton and C. Ellington The fos sil record shows that just write on the subject in an arti cle in like other living classes, fish the book Biomechanics in Evolution:

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 104 Origin of Flight

When in sect fos sils first ap pear, in the Cursorial Theory, and The Middle and Upper Carboniferous, they Transition from Land to the Air are diverse and for the most part fully Myth. winged. There are a few primi tive ly wing less forms, but no con vin cing in - ter me di ates are known. 99 ORIGIN OF THE HORSES

One im por tant fea ture of those Until re cent ly, sche mat ic il lus tra - flies that emerge sud den ly in the fos - tions of the evo lu tion of horses have sil record is their extraor di na ry flight been a prom i nent proof of the the o ry tech niques. Human be ings can not of ev o lu tion. Today, how e ver, many raise and lower their arms ten times ev o lu tion ists have open ly re fut ed a second, yet the aver age fly can flap the valid i ty of this scenar io. In 1980, its wings 500 times a second. 150 ev o lu tion ists at tend ed a four- Moreover, both wings beat simul ta - day meet ing at the Chicago Museum ne ous ly. The slight est ir reg u lar i ty in of Natural History in which the wing beats will upset the insect's bal- prob lems as so ci at ed with stage-by- ance, but this nev er oc curs. stage evo lu tion were discussed. At In an arti cle titled "The that meeting, Boyce Rensberger stat- Mechanical Design in Fly Wings," R. ed that there was no support in the Wootton writes: fos sil record for the stage-by-stage The bet ter we un der stand the func tion - ev o lu tion of hors es: ing of insect wings, the more subtle The popu lar ly told exam ple of horse ev- and beauti ful their designs appear . . . o lu tion, sug gest ing a grad u al se quence Insect wings combine both in one, us- of chan ges from four-toed fox-sized ing compo nents with a wide range of crea tures liv ing near ly 50 mil lion elas tic prop er ties, el e gant ly as sem bled years ago to today's much larger one- to al low ap pro pri ate de for ma tions in toed horse, has long been known to be re sponse to ap pro pri ate for ces and to wrong. Instead of gradu al change, fos - make the best pos si ble use of the air. sils of each in ter me di ate spe cies ap pear They have few if any techno log i cal par- fully distinct, persist unchanged, and al lels--yet. 100 then become extinct. Transitional forms are un known. 101 ORIGIN OF FLIGHT About the "ev o lu tion of the horse" di a grams, the not ed pa le on - —See The Arboreal Theory, The tol o gist Niles Eldredge said :

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Horses 105

There have been an aw ful lot of sto ries, lution occurred at differ ent times in some more im ag i na tive than oth ers, India, South America, North about what the nature of that histo ry America and Europe. Various ev o lu - [of life] re al ly is. The most fa mous ex - tion ists pro posed more than 20 dif - ample, still on exhib it downstairs, is fer ent horse-ev o lu tion sce nar i os, but the ex hib it on horse ev o lu tion pre pared there is no agree ment among them per haps fif ty years ago. That has been on the dif fer ent pro posed fam i ly present ed as the liter al truth in text - trees. The only point they agreed on book after textbook. Now I think that is that the 55-mil lion-year-old dog- that is lam en ta ble, par tic u lar ly when the peo ple who pro pose those kinds of like creature called Eohippus sto ries may them selves be aware of the (Hyracotherium) was the first so- specu la tive nature of some of that called an ces tor of hors es. (See stuff.102 Eohippus.) However, this so-called In spite of the lack of any scien tif - an ces tor of hors es—sup posed to ic support, to create this horse-evo - have be come ex tinct mil lions of lu tion sce nar io, fos sils from dif fer ent years ago—is almost identi cal to a spe cies were ar ranged in a se ries crea ture called the hy rax that still from the smallest to the largest. lives in Africa, but is no re la tion to a 103 Evolutionists claimed that this ev o - horse.

'The ev olu tion of hors es' exhib it at the British Natural History Museum. This and the like schemas of 'the ev olu tion of hors es' are construct ed based on a to tally sided point of view and by the ex treme ly biased succes sive lin ing of the in de pend ent liv ing kinds that have lived on dif fer ent geo graph ic are as in dif fer ent ep ochs. In re ali ty there is no scien tif ic evi - dence on 'the ev olu tion of hors es'.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 106 Origin of the Horses

Every day that passes, a new fos- But per haps the most se ri ous weak ness sil is discov ered that clearly demon - of Darwinism is the failure of pale on - strates the discrep an cy of these tolo gists to find convin cing phylo ge - claims about the ev o lu tion of hors es nies or sequen ces of organ isms demon - es pe cial ly since Eohippus fos sils have strat ing ma jor ev o lu tion a ry change. . . The horse is often cited as the only ful- been found in the same stratum as ly worked-out exam ple. But the fact is two mod ern horse spe cies, Equus ne - that the line from Eohippus to Equus is vad en sis and E. oc ci den tal is.104 This very errat ic. It is alleged to show a con- shows that horses living today lived tinu al increase in size, but the truth is at the same time as their sup posed that some var i ants were small er than an ces tors, prov ing that the so-called Eohippus [the first in the sequence], ev o lu tion of hors es nev er oc curred. not larg er. Specimens from dif fer ent In his book The Great Evolution sources can be brought togeth er in a Mystery, the ev o lu tion ist writer con vin cing-look ing se quence, but there Gordon R. Taylor ex am ined top ics is no evi dence that they were actu al ly that Darwinism could not explain. ranged in this or der in time. 105 About the mythi cal horse series, he All these facts show that one of writes: the basic proofs for the series schema Origin of the Insects 107 of horse ev o lu tion is to tal ly im ag i - sudden ly and with the same struc- nary. Like other species, horses also tures they have now. Betty Faber of come in to ex is tence with out leav ing the American Museum of Natural any ev o lu tion a ry an ces tor in the fos - History says that the cock roach es of sil record. 350 million years ago are exact ly the same as those of to day. 106 ORIGIN OF THE INSECTS Spiders, ticks and cen ti pe des are not re al ly in sects, al though they are With re gard to the or i gin of birds, gener al ly referred to as such. At the ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gists claim that cer - 1983 an nu al meet ing of the tain reptiles that used their front legs American Association for the devel oped wings to catch insects Advancement of Science, ex ceed ing - and evolved into birds. According to ly im por tant fos sil find ings re gard - this spec u la tive the sis, known as the ing these organ isms were present ed. cur so ri al the o ry, the fore arms of the The 380-million-year-old spider, tick reptiles in question gradu al ly elon- and cen ti pede fos sils were iden ti cal gat ed in to wings as they at tempt ed to catch flies. (See The Cursorial Theory.) The most impor tant question re gard ing this the o ry, which is based on no scien tif ic findings at all, is how in sects, which were al ready able to fly, de vel oped their wings. Insects, flies in clud ed, rep re sent yet an oth er di lem ma for ev o lu tion ists. In the classi fi ca tion of living things, insects repre sent a sub-phy - lum, Insecta, with in the ar thro pod phylum (organ isms with jointed legs). The oldest fossil insects belong to the Devonian Period. In the sub - se quent pe ri od, the Pennsylvanian, a large num ber of dif fer ent in sect A 35-million-year-old fly preserved in am ber (fossil - spe cies emerge sud den ly. Fossilized ized tree resin). This fos sil, discov ered near the Baltic cock roach es, for in stance, ap pear Sea, is iden tical to speci mens living to day.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 108 Origin of Instinct

There is no dif fer ence be tween this 320-mil - lion-year-old fossil cockroach and mod ern speci mens. To the right can be seen a 145- million-year-old fos sil ized fly.

to speci mens alive today. One scien - "How did they ac quire these in - tist who exam ined these findings stincts?" "How did instinc tive behav - com ment ed that they "looked like ior first emerge? "how is such behav - they might have died yes ter day." 107 ior trans mit ted from one gen er a tion Of course, the way that these to an oth er?" al ways go un ans wered. crea tures, pos sess ing flaw less de - The ev o lu tion ist ge net i cist signs, ap peared sud den ly on Earth Gordon Rattray Taylor makes this cannot be explained in terms of evo - ad mis sion re gard ing the di lem ma lu tion. (See, Origin of the Flies.) For rep re sent ed by in stincts: "When we that rea son, ev o lu tion ist sci en tist ask ourselves how an instinc tive pat- Paul Pierre Grassé, says that "We are tern of be hav iour arose in the first in the dark concern ing the ori gin of place and be came he red i ta ri ly fixed, in sects."108 In con clu sion, the sud den we are giv en no an swer." 109 ap pear ance of in sects clear ly con - Certain oth er ev o lu tion ists do not firms the fact of cre a tion. make such ad mis sions. They try to gloss over these ques tions with ORIGIN OF INSTINCT veiled an swers that do not ac tu al ly mean any thing at all. According to Evolutionist scien tists use the ev o lu tion ists, in stincts are be hav iors word in stinct is to de scribe cer tain pro grammed in liv ing things' genes. behav ior that ani mals possess from According to this ex pla na tion, a birth. However questions such as hon ey bee, for ex am ple, in stinc tive ly

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Instinct 109 builds its mar vel ous hex ag o nal over throw my whole the o ry. 110 combs that are mar vels of math e - The dif fi cul ty that he ex pe ri enced mat ics. To put it an oth er way, the with re gard to in stincts is de scribed genes of all the honey bees in the in the book The Life and Letters of world are pro grammed with the in - Charles Darwin, a collec tion of his stinct to con struct per fect hex ag o nal cor re spond ence col lect ed by his son, combs. If living things perform the Francis Darwin: ma jor i ty of their be hav iors be cause Chapter III. of the Sketch, which con- they are programmed to do so, then cludes the first part, treats of the var i - who programmed them? Since no ations which occur in the instincts and pro gram can come in to be ing of its hab its of an i mals . . . It seems to have own accord, this program must have been placed thus early in the Essay to a pro gram mer. What ev o lu tion ists pre vent the has ty re jec tion of the whole at tempt to ex plain in terms of "in - theo ry by a reader to whom the idea of stinct" or by say ing "Animals have natu ral selec tion acting on instincts been programmed to do this," is ac- might seem im pos si ble. This is the tu al ly the in spi ra tion of Allah. more prob a ble, as the Chapter on Instinct in the Origin is special ly men- Charles Darwin, who first pro - tioned (Introduction, page 5) as one of posed the the o ry of ev o lu tion, re al - the "most appar ent and gravest diffi - ized that an i mal be hav ior and in - cul ties on the the o ry." 111 stinct rep re sent ed ma jor threats to When left with out an an swer, ev - his the o ry. In The Origin of Species, o lu tion ists some times claim that an i - he open ly ad mit ted as much, sev er al mals learn some be hav ior by way of times: ex pe ri ence, and the best of that be - Many instincts are so wonder ful that hav ior is fa vored by nat u ral se lec - their de vel op ment will prob a bly ap pear tion. This good behav ior is later to the reader a diffi cul ty suffi cient to hand ed on to sub se quent gen er a - tions by way of he red i ty. The log i cal flaws and un sci en - tific thinking in this claim are quite clear: 1. The erro ne ous claim that "use ful be hav ior is fa vored by nat u ral se lec tion." 110 Origin of Instinct

This the sis im plies that Nature is Professor Cemal Yıldırım, one of a con scious force able to dis tin guish Turkey's leading evo lu tion ists, ad- between useful and harmful behav - mits that be hav ior such as a moth er's iors and of making deci sions. No love for her young cannot be ex - conscious ness or force in nature is plained by nat u ral se lec tion: capa ble of this distinc tion. An ani - Is there any pos si bil i ty of ac count ing mal itself may decide what behav ior for a mother's love for her young is useful, but it cannot pass this in- through any "blind" or der [nat u ral se - sight along through its genes alone. lection] not includ ing a spirit u al ele - Only an Entity possessed of con - ment? It is cer tain ly hard to say that scious ness and rea son—name ly, the biol o gists [at this point Darwinists] Creator of na ture and the life have giv en a sat is fac to ry re ply to this ques tion. 113 form in question—can make that se lec tion. Since these or- Darwin him self ad - gan isms, lack ing mitted the impos si bil i - any rea son and ty of complex and fore sight, have ben e fi cial be hav ior a num ber of be ing ac quired mi rac u lous fea - through nat u ral se lec - tures; and since tion, al though he stat - it is not possi ble ed that he persist ed in for them to have that claim de spite it be - ac quired these ing non sen si cal: features of their Finally it may not be a log i cal own will, some pow er de duc tion, but to my im ag i na tion it must have be stowed these is far more sat is fac to ry to look at such fea tures on them. The mech a nism of instincts as the young cuckoo ejecting nat u ral se lec tion and na ture it self its foster-broth ers, ants making slaves . has no con scious ness and no such . . not as spe cial ly en dowed or cre at ed spir it u al fea tures, for which rea son instincts, but as small conse quen ces of these can not be the source of the one gener al law leading to the ad- charac ter is tics these creatures pos- vancement of all organ ic beings— sess. The obvi ous truth is this: all liv- name ly, mul ti ply, vary, let the strong - ing things ex ist by the will and un - est live and the weak est die. 112 der the control of Allah. For this rea-

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Instinct 111 son, we fre quent ly see ex ceed ing ly can be clear ly shown that the most con scious and as ton ish ing be hav ior won der ful in stincts with which we are in na ture, in hab it ed by un con scious ac quaint ed, name ly, those of the hive- enti ties, of the kind that makes peo- bee and of many ants, could not pos si - 114 ple ask. "How does this ani mal bly have been ac quired by hab it. know how to do that?" or "How did If a working ant or other neuter insect this creature ever think of doing had been an or di nary an i mal, I should that?" have un hes i ta ting ly as sumed that all 2. It is im pos si ble for be hav ior its char ac ters had been slow ly ac quired acquired through natu ral selec tion through nat u ral se lec tion; name ly, by to be trans mit ted ge net i cal ly to sub - in di vid u als hav ing been born with slight profit a ble modi fi ca tions, which se quent gen er a tions. were inher it ed by the off-spring; and In the second phase of evo lu tion - that these again varied and again were ists' claims, behav ior acquired se lect ed, and so on wards. But with the through nat u ral se lec tion must be working ant we have an insect differ - ge net i cal ly hand ed on to sub se quent ing great ly from its par ents, yet ab so - gener a tions. However, such claims lutely sterile; so that it could never are full of vari ous incon sist en cies. have trans mit ted suc ces sive ly ac quired First, , even if an i mals learned be - modi fi ca tions of structure or instinct hav ior through ex pe ri ence, it is im - to its proge ny. It may well be asked pos si ble for sub se quent ly ac quired how is it pos si ble to rec on cile this case be hav ior to be passed on ge net i cal ly. with the the o ry of nat u ral se lec tion? 115 Learned behav ior belongs uniquely to the ani mal that learned it. It is absolute ly impos si ble for any learned be hav ior to be en cod ed in to a liv ing thing's genes. Evolutionists today are still una - ble to re solve that same con tra dic - tion posed by Darwin 150 years ago: [I]t would be a seri ous error to suppose that the great er num ber of in stincts have been acquired by habit in one gener a tion, and then trans mit ted by in her - it ance to suc ceed ing gen er a tions. It

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 112 Origin of Instinct

3. The inva lid i ty of the claim and nest-build ing. These char ac ter is - that instincts evolve togeth er with tics have been per fect ly reg u lat ed ac - liv ing things cord ing to un der wa ter con di tions. In Darwin was aware of the incon - their mat ing sea son, some fish ad - sist en cies and im pos si bil i ties re gard - here their eggs to an under sea rock ing ev o lu tion a ry ex pla na tions for in - and provide them with oxy gen by stincts and questioned the claim that fan ning their fins. in stincts, fol low ing their ac qui si tion, In that case, accord ing to evo lu - changed through nat u ral se lec tion: tion theo ry, as these fish evolved [C]an in stincts be ac quired and mod i - their instincts must also have under - fied through nat u ral se lec tion? What gone great changes. Indeed, their in- shall we say to the in stinct which leads stincts would have to change al most the bee to make cells, and which has en tire ly for these fish to start clear - practi cal ly antic i pat ed the discov er ies ing per fect round nests, in much the 116 of pro found math e ma ti cians? same way ter res tri al an i mals do for This incon sist en cy can be made the pro tec tion of their eggs. clearer by citing exam ples of fish, In The Origin of Species, Darwin which have their own unique ways devot ed some space to this criti cism of re pro duc ing, hunt ing, de fense of his own the o ry: Origin of the Mammals 113

It has been object ed to the forego ing words, they have a spe cial built-in view of the or i gin of in stincts that the abil i ty. 118 vari a tions of structure and of instinct The way that all ba bies in the must have been simul ta ne ous and ac - world pro duce sim i lar sounds cu rate ly ad just ed to each oth er, as a shows that they are all born with a modi fi ca tion in the one without an im- spe cial in spi ra tion to ward speech. medi ate corre spond ing change in the That human beings are creat ed with oth er would have been fa tal." 117 this fea ture, not found in any oth er As you have seen, instinc tive be- living thing, is Allah's sublime artist - hav ior in an i mals can not be ex - ry. plained in terms of any ev o lu tion a ry process, chance, or "Mother nature". The source of ani mals' behav ior lies ORIGIN OF THE MAMMALS nei ther in their own bod ies nor in The the o ry of ev o lu tion main - nature. Under the inspi ra tion of tains that a number of living things Allah, all liv ing things be have in the evolved by emerg ing from the sea, manner most suited to their own turn ing in to am phib i ans and then structures and to their surround ings. into reptiles, and that birds evolved from those reptiles. According to the ORIGIN OF THE LANGUAGE same sce nar io, rep tiles are the an ces - tors not only of birds but also of Regarding the ori gin of language, mammals. Yet there are vast struc- there are two differ ent views.. The tur al gulfs be tween cold-blood ed first is that a hu man is born with a rep tiles, whose bod ies are cov ered in "blank slate" mind and merely learns scales and which re pro duce by lay - to speak from observ ing those ing eggs, and warm-blood ed mam - around him. However, the fa mous mals, which are cov ered in fur and linguist Noam Chomsky has put for- give birth to live young. ward a very dif fer ent con clu sion One exam ple of these gulfs in- based on sci en tif ic facts, sta tis tics volves the jaw struc tures of rep tiles and ob ser va tions. In his view, the and mam mals. The mam mal i an low - hu man mind has an in nate pro pen si - er jaw con sists of a sin gle arc of ty to learn lan guage and to speak. bone, in which the teeth are set. A Human be ings are pro grammed in rep tile's low er jaw, on the oth er ad vance for lan guage—in oth er hand, con sists of three small bones

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 114 Origin of the Mammals

There is no structur al dif ference between mammal fos sils dat ing back tens of mil - lions of years exhib it ed in natu ral histo ry muse ums and speci mens alive today. Moreover, these fossils ap pear sudden ly in the Earth's strata, with no links to ear li - er spe cies.

on each side. Another fun da men tal un ans wered. dif fer ence is that in the mid dle ears Indeed, no in ter me di ate form of all mammals, there are three small that could link rep tiles to mam mals bones: the so-called anvil, hammer has ever been found. That explains and stir rup. In con trast, in the mid - why the evo lu tion ist pale on tol o gist dle ear of all rep tiles, there is but a Roger Lewin was forced to say, "The sin gle bone. tran si tion to the first mam mal . . . is Evolutionists main tain that the still an enig ma." 119 rep tiles' jaw and ear grad u al ly George Gaylord Simpson, one of evolved in to the mam mal i an jaw the 20th centu ry's most emi nent au- and ear. Of course, the question of thori ties on evo lu tion and one of the how this came about goes unans - founders of neo-Darwinist the o ry, wered. How did an ear con sist ing of makes an as ton ish ing con fes sion one bone turn in to one con sist ing of from the ev o lu tion ist point of view: three? And how did the sense of The most puz zling event in the his to ry hearing contin ue during this proc- of life on earth is the change from the ess? These oth er ques tions al so go Mesozoic, the Age of Reptiles, to the

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Marine Mammals 115

Age of Mammals. It is as if the cur tain species appeared in a partic u lar or- were rung down sudden ly on the stage der as an in di ca tion that they where all the leading roles were taken evolved. In fact, since no evo lu tion by rep tiles, es pe cial ly di no saurs, in ev er took place, the or der in which great num bers and be wil der ing va ri e - liv ing things emerged is the or der of ty, and rose again im me di ate ly to re - cre a tion. Fossils show that by means veal the same set ting but an en tire ly of a sub lime and flaw less cre a tion, new cast, a cast in which the di no saurs the Earth was filled first with ma rine do not appear at all, other reptiles are an i mals and then with ter res tri al super nu mer ar ies, and all the leading parts are played by mam mals of sorts ones, and that human beings came bare ly hint ed at in the pre ce ding in to ex is tence aft er all these. acts.120 Human life on Earth be gan sud - denly and in a perfect form, contra ry In ad di tion, the mam mals that to the "ape-man" myth that evo lu - sud den ly ap peared are very dif fer - tionists seek to impose on the public. ent from one an oth er. The bat, horse, mouse and whale all emerged in the same ge o log i cal pe ri od. It is im pos si - ORIGIN OF THE MARINE ble, even with the most power ful im- MAMMALS ag i na tion, to con struct an ev o lu tion - a ry re la tion ship be tween these Whales and dol phins are clas si - mam mals. The ev o lu tion ist zo ol o - fied as mammals because, just like gist Eric Lombard writes in the jour- terres tri al mammals, they give live nal Evolution: birth, suckle their young, breathe with lungs and are warm-blooded. Those search ing for spe cif ic in for ma - tion use ful in con struct ing phy lo ge - But the ori gin of marine mammals is nies of mam mal i an taxa will be dis ap - one of the most diffi cult questions point ed. 121 fac ing ev o lu tion ists. Most ev o lu tion ist sour ces de - All this goes to show that living scribe how the land-dwelling ances - things emerged on Earth sud den ly tors of sea go ing mam mals evolved and perfect ly formed, as the result of in such a way as to move over to a no ev o lu tion a ry proc ess,. This is ma rine en vi ron ment as the re sult of concrete evi dence that they were a lengthy ev o lu tion a ry proc ess. cre at ed. Evolutionists, how e ver, According to this claim, ma rine seek to in ter pret the fact that liv ing mam mals fol lowed a path di a met ri -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 116 Origin of the Marine Mammals

cally opposed to the transi tion from form chan ges. We have to as sume that water to dry land, return ing to a ma- the re turn to the sea took place not rine envi ron ment as the result of a through a long-term, slow tran si tion second process of evo lu tion. as claimed by Darwinism, but in mo- However, this theo ry is based on no men tary leaps. Paleontologists to day lack suffi cient infor ma tion as regards pa le on to log i cal ev i dence—and is al - which mammal species whales are so log i cal ly in con sist ent. evolved from. 122 Mammals are regard ed as the top rung of the ev o lu tion a ry lad der. It's diffi cult indeed to imag ine That being so, the question arises of how, as the result of any evo lu tion a - how these creatures moved back to a ry proc ess, a small ter res tri al mam - ma rine en vi ron ment. A sub se quent mal could be come a whale 30 me ters ques tion is that of how they adapt ed (98 feet) long and weigh ing 60 tons.. to that en vi ron ment even bet ter than On this subject, all that Darwinists fish. Dolphins, which are mam mals are able to do is, as in the ac count and thus possess lungs, are even bet- published in National Geographic ter adapt ed to their en vi ron ment maga zine cited below, to exer cise than fish, which breathe in wa ter. their im ag i na tions: It is per fect ly ob vi ous that the im - The whale's ascend an cy to sover eign ag i nary ev o lu tion of ma rine mam - size ap par ent ly be gan six ty mil lion mals can not be ex plained in terms of years ago when hairy, four-leg ged mam mals, in search of food or sanc tu - mu ta tions and nat u ral se lec tion. One ary, ventured into water. As eons arti cle published in GEO maga zine passed, changes slowly occurred. Hind refers to the ori gin of the blue whale, legs dis ap peared, front legs changed stat ing the de spair ing po si tion of into flippers, hair gave way to a thick Darwinism on the sub ject: smooth blan ket of blub ber, nos trils Like blue whales, the bod i ly struc tures moved to the top of the head, the tail and organs of other mammals living in broad ened in to flukes, and in the buoy - the sea also resem ble those of fish. ant water world the body became enor - Their skel e tons al so bear sim i lar i ties to mous. 123 those of fish. In whales, the rear limbs Bearing in mind the ad ap ta tions that we can refer to as legs exhib it ed a that a mam mal, us ing lungs to re verse de vel op ment and did not reach breathe with, would have to under - full growth Yet there is not the slight - go in order to thrive in a marine en- est infor ma tion about these ani mals'

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Marine Mammals 117 vi ron ment, it can be seen that even ter way than in humans, thus reduc - the word im pos si ble fails to do justice ing wa ter loss to a min i mum. Water to the situ a tion. The absence of even con ser va tion re veals it self in even one rung of the ladder in such an ev - the small est de tails. For ex am ple, the o lu tion a ry tran si tion would de ny mother whale feeds her young with the ani mal the abili ty to survive, and milk of a dense consist en cy like that bring the ev o lu tion a ry proc ess to an of cot tage cheese, and which is some end. tens of times more fatty than human Marine Mammals and Their milk. There are number of chemi cal Unique Structures rea sons why the milk should have The ad ap ta tions that ma rine an i - such a high fat content. As the young mals would have to under go during proc ess es the fat it re leas es wa ter as a tran si tion to a wa ter en vi ron ment a byprod uct. In this way, the mother can be enu mer at ed as fol lows: is able to meet her young's wa ter re - 1. Water Conservation. Marine quire ments with a min i mal wa ter mam mals are un a ble to meet their loss of her own. wa ter re quire ments in the same way 2. Sight and Communication. The as fish do, by using salt water. They differ en ces between the eyes of ma- need fresh water in order to live. rine mam mals and those of ter res tri - Although the water sources of ma- al life forms are sur pris ing. On land, rine ani mals are not well known, it is physi cal blows and dust repre sent thought that they meet a large part threats to the eye, and for that rea - of their water require ments by eat- son, ter res tri al an i mals have eye lids. ing crea tures that con tain up to one- In a marine envi ron ment, howe ver, third as much salt as exists in the the main dan gers are salt lev el, the ocean. For marine mammals, it increas ing pressure when diving is of great impor tance to con- down to great serve as much fresh wa ter as possi ble. For that reason, they pos sess wa ter con ser va tion mech - a nisms like that seen in cam els. Like cam els, ma rine mam mals do not sweat. Their kid neys pro - vide water for them by concen - trat ing urine in a much bet -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 118 Origin of the Marine Mammals

depths, and marine currents. The more im por tant to them. Vision re - crea ture's eyes are po si tioned on the quires light, but many whales and sides of the head in or der to avoid dolphins hunt in dark regions under di rect con tact with the cur rent. the sea thanks to a kind of natu ral In ad di tion, ma rine mam mals sonar. Toothed whales in partic u lar have a hard layer to protect the eye are able to "see" by means of the during deep dives. Since there is in - sound waves return ing to them, creas ing dark ness be neath a depth of much as a bat can. Sound waves are 9 meters (29 feet), the mammals' eyes fo cused and sent to one point. The have been equipped with a num ber re turn ing waves are then an a lyzed of features that ena ble them to adapt and in ter pret ed in the an i mal's to such a dark envi ron ment. The lens brain. This analy sis quite clearly is spheri cal. There are many more gives the shape, size, speed and po- light-sen si tive rod cells than cone si tion of an ob ject. These an i mals' so - cells, which are sensi tive to color nar system is exceed ing ly sensi tive. and de tail. Moreover, the eye has a Dolphins, for exam ple, can detect a spe cial lay er con tain ing phos pho rus. per son's in side div ing in to the wa - For these reasons, marine mammals ter. They use sound waves for com - can see very well in dark envi ron - muni ca tion as well as for direc tion- ments. find ing. Two whales hun dreds of Then again, sight is not ma rine kil o me ters apart can com mu ni cate mammals' prima ry sense. Unlike by the use of sound. land mammals, hearing is much How do these ani mals produce Origin of the Marine Reptiles 119 sounds for com mu ni ca tion and di - Cretaceous pla cen tals. Like the bats, rec tion find ing? That ques tion is still the whales (us ing the term in a gen er - un ans wered. Among oth er things, al and inclu sive sense) appear sudden - how e ver, we do know one very sur - ly in early Tertiary times, fully adapt- prising detail: The dolphin's skull is ed by profound modi fi ca tions of the ba - sic mam mal i an struc ture for a high ly espe cial ly sound-proofed to protect special ized mode of life. Indeed, the its brain from be ing dam aged by whales are even more iso lat ed with re - sound waves it emits so constant ly la tion to oth er mam mals than the bats; and pow er ful ly. they stand quite alone. 124 There is ab so lute ly no pos si bil i ty As with all other funda men tal of all these aston ish ing charac ter is - liv ing groups, no find ings sup port tics of marine mammals having aris- the claim of ma rine mam mals' so- en by way of muta tion and natu ral called ev o lu tion. It is im pos si ble for selec tion—the theo ry of evo lu tion's them to have evolved from the land only two mecha nisms. Those who mammals that suppos ed ly consti - sug gest that fish ap peared in wa ter tute their an ces tors, but al so, there by chance, and then later—again by are no transi tion al forms to show chance— emerged onto dry land that such ev o lu tion ev er took place. and evolved in to am phib i ans, rep - tiles and mam mals; and that these mammals then returned to the water ORIGIN OF THE MARINE and ac quired the anat o my nec es sa ry REPTILES for life there, can not ac count for even one of these sta ges. The great major i ty of marine rep - Indeed, the fossil record shows tiles are now extinct, though turtles that whales and oth er ma rine mam - still sur vive as rep re sent a tives of this mals ap peared in the seas in a sin gle group. The or i gin of these crea tures moment and with no an ces tors be - cannot be explained through any ev- hind them. Edwin Colbert, an au- o lu tion ist ap proach. The most sig nif - thori ty in the field of pale on tol o gy, i cant known ma rine rep tile is de scribes this fact: Ichthyosaurus. Edwin Colbert and Michael Morales ad mit that there These mam mals must have had an an - can be no ev o lu tion a ry ex pla na tion cient or i gin, for no in ter me di ate forms are ap par ent in the fos sil record be - for these crea tures' or i gin: tween the whales and the an ces tral The Ichthyosaurs, in many re spects the

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 120 Origin of the Quadrupeds

A 250-million-year old Ichthyosaur fos sil be long ing to the spe cies Stenopterygius

most highly special ized of the marine long time for their de vel op ment and rep tiles, ap peared in ear ly Triassic hence a very ear ly or i gin for the group, times. Their advent into the geo log ic but there are no known Permian rep - his to ry of the rep tiles was sud den and tiles an te ced ent to them. 126 dramat ic; there are no clues in pre- In short, all the dif fer ent ma rine Triassic sedi ments as to the possi ble rep tiles ap peared on Earth sep a rate - ances tors of the Ichthyosaurs . . . The ly, with no ev o lu tion a ry re la tion ship ba sic prob lem of Ichthyosaur re la tion - among them. This consti tutes mani - ships is that no conclu sive evi dence fest scien tif ic proof that all living can be found for linking these reptiles things are cre at ed. with any oth er rep til i an or der. 125 Alfred Romer, an oth er ex pert on ver te brate his to ry, writes: ORIGIN OF THE No ear li er forms [of ich thy o - QUADRUPEDS saurs] are known. The Quadrupeds (or tetra pods) is the pe cu li ar i ties of ich thy o saur name giv en to four-foot ed land- struc ture dwell ing ver te brates. This gen er al would seem- clas si fi ca tion in cludes am phib i ans, ing ly re - rep tiles and mam mals. The quire a Darwinists' ex pla na tion is that quad - rupeds evolved from fish. However, this claim is physi o log i cal ly and ana tom i cal ly

An Ichthyosaur fo- sil, ap prox imate ly 200 million .years old The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Photosynthesis 121

not for pho to syn the sis, there would Tetrapod fos sil be no plants, and if there were no plants there would be little oxy - gen—and no an i mals and hu man be ings. This chem i cal re ac tion, which can not be rep li cat ed in any lab o ra to ry, rep re sents one of the ba - sic con di tions for life. In ad di tion, there is a to tal bal - ance be tween the pho to syn the sis un ten a ble—and al so, has no foun da - per formed by plants and the en er gy tion in the fos sil record. con sumed by an i mals and hu man In or der for a fish to adapt to life beings. Plants provide us with glu- on dry land, it would have to under - cose and ox y gen. In our cells, we go tre men dous chan ges in its re spir - com bine that glu cose with ox y gen a to ry sys tem, ex cre to ry sys tem and and oxi dize it, thus releas ing and us- skel e tal struc ture. Its gills would ing the solar ener gy that plants orig- have to be supple ment ed by lungs; i nal ly used to form glu cose. its fins would have to acquire sturdi - What we're actu al ly doing is re- ness capa ble of bearing the weight of vers ing the proc ess of pho to syn the - its body. Kidneys to dis pose of bod i - sis. As a result, carbon diox ide is giv- ly wastes would need to form, and en off as a waste product, which we its skin would have to acquire a re lease in to the at mos phere through struc ture to pre vent loss of mois ture. our lungs. This car bon di ox ide is So long as all these chan ges fail to then used again by plants in fur ther take place, a fish could survive on pho to syn the sis. And so this im mac - dry land for only a few minutes. (See u late cy cle con tin ues. also The Transition from Water to As you see, photo syn the sis is one Land Thesis.) of the most fun da men tal proc ess es of life on Earth. Thanks to the chlo- ORIGIN OF ro plasts in side them, plant cells pro - PHOTOSYNTHESIS duce starch by com bin ing wa ter and car bon di ox ide, with the en er gy Photosynthesis is a ma jor fac tor from sunlight. Animals, una ble to in sus tain ing life on Earth. Were it produce their own nutri ents, use the

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 122 Origin of Photosynthesis

Skin mem brane

Epidermis

Tissue contain ing pho to syn the sizing cells Cross-sec tion of leaf Pore (sto ma)

Chloroplast Thylacoids

Outer mem - brane Inner mem brane Photosynthetic cell Main tis sue Thin scale Granum Granum

Plant cells perform photo syn the sis, a proc ess that cannot be carried out in any labo ra to ry. Thanks to an or ganelle in the cell known as the chlo ro plast, plants use wa ter, carbon di oxide and the en er gy from sun light to man ufac ture starch. This nu tri ent is the first link in the Earth's food chain and the source of nour ish ment for all liv ing things on Earth. The de tails of this high - ly complex process have still not been ful ly deci phered.

starch that comes from plants. For of natu ral events. The evo lu tion ist that rea son, pho to syn the sis is es sen - hypoth e sis is that in order to per - tial for any com plex life forms—yet form pho to syn the sis, plant cells photo syn the sis's highly complex swal lowed pho to syn the siz ing bac te - process is not yet fully under stood. ria and turned them in to chlo ro - Modern technol o gy has not even un- plasts, much as mod ern-day li chens raveled its details, let alone been are a symbi ot ic combi na tion of algae able to rep li cate it. and fun gi. However, the ques tion of According to the theo ry of evo lu - how bacte ria learned to carry out tion, this com plex proc ess is a re sult such a complex process as photo syn -

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Photosynthesis 123

thesis heads the list of those that the knowl edge can not per form, was in ev o lu tion a ry sce nar io leaves un ans - some way discov ered by bacte ria. wered. These ac counts are no dif fer ent from Evolutionist sour ces say that this fairy tales and are of ab so lute ly no process, which humans even with all scien tif ic worth. Those who look at their ad vanced tech nol o gy and the sub ject in any great de tail have to

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar admit that photo syn the sis consti - ORIGIN OF THE PLANT tutes a ma jor di lem ma for the the o - CELLS ry of ev o lu tion. Plant and an i mals are com posed For in stance, ev o lu tion ist of a type of cell known as eu kar y ot - Professor Ali Demirsoy makes the ic. Eukaryotic cells' main dis tin - follow ing admis sion: guish ing fea tures are that they pos - "Photosynthesis is a highly com- sess a nu cle us, in side which is plex proc ess, and it would ap pear found the DNA mole cule that en- im pos si ble for it to ap pear in an or - codes ge net ic in for ma tion. Some ganelle inside a cell—because it is sin gle-celled or gan isms such as im pos si ble for all the phas es to ap - bac te ria, on the oth er hand, have no pear at once, and meaning less for cell nu clei, and their DNA mol e cu - them to do so one by one." 127 les are in a free state inside the cell. The German bi ol o gist Hoimar (See Bacteria.) von Ditfurth states that photo syn - This sec ond cell type is known the sis is a proc ess that could not be as prokar y ot ic —an ideal cell struc- learned by a cell that lacked such ture for bac te ria, be cause plas mid abil i ty in the first place: transfer (the transfer of DNA from No cell pos sess es the lit er al abil i ty to cell to cell)— an exceed ing ly im- "learn" a bi o log i cal proc ess. A cell is portant process from the point of not in the po si tion to func tion dur ing view of bac te ria pop u la tions—is the birth of a proc ess such as res pi ra - made pos si ble thanks to DNA be - tion or pho to syn the sis and to dis - ing free with in the prok ar y ot ic cell. charge this during a subse quent vital Since the the o ry of ev o lu tion is process, and it is impos si ble for it to ac quire the abil i ty to do so. 128 obliged to ar range life from the prim i tive to the com plex, it as - Since pho to syn the sis can not de - sumes that prokar y o tes are primi - vel op as the re sult of chance and tive cells, and that eukar y o tes can not be learned by any cell, then evolved from them. the first plant cell on Earth must Before ad dress ing the in va lid i ty have al ready pos sessed this abil i ty. of this claim, it's useful to state that In oth er words, Allah cre at ed prok ar y ot ic cells are not prim i tive plants togeth er with their abili ty to at all. A bac te ri um has al most 2,000 make pho to syn the sis. Plants repre sent the foun - da tion of life on Earth. Because they produce food for an imals as well as pro vid ing the at mospher ic ox ygen they need to breathe, they repre sent an in dis pen sable precon di - tion for life.. genes, and each gene contains up to changes, the lack of any inter me di - 1,000 let ters of ge net ic code. This ate form be tween bac te ria and eu - means that the infor ma tion in a bac- kar y ot ic cells to tal ly in val i dates any te ri um's DNA is at least 2 mil lion claim of ev o lu tion. The Turkish ev - "let ters" long. Accordingly, the in - olu tion ist Professor Ali Demirsoy forma tion contained in the DNA of ad mits that the sce nar io of bac te ria a sin gle bac te ri um is equiv a lent to cells evolv ing in to eu kar y ot ic 20 volumes of 100,000 words each.129 cells—from which more com plex Any change in this en cod ed in - life forms then emerged—is in valid: for ma tion may dam age the bac te ri - One of the most dif fi cult phas es to ac - um's en tire op er at ing sys tem, spell - count for in ev o lu tion is the sci en tif ic ing death for the bac te ri um. expla na tion of how complex cells with In ad di tion to DNA's sen si tive or gan elles came in to be ing from these structure that withstands random primi tive organ isms. In fact, no tran-

There is no sci en tific ba sis to the evo lu tion ist hy poth esis that prok - ary ot ic cells (left) grad ual ly turned in eu kary ot ic ones (right). 126 Origin of the Plant Cells

si tion al form be tween these two forms has ev er been found. Single-celled and mul ti-celled or gan isms ful ly pos sess this com plex struc ture, and no group or or gan ism with sim pler or gan elles or which is more prim i tive than ei ther of these has ev er been en coun tered. In oth er words, the or gan elles they pos - sess emerged ful ly de vel oped. There are no sim ple and prim i tive forms. 130

Bearing in mind the enor mous A 25-million-year-old plant fos sil with struc tur al dif fer en ces be tween the the same structure as plants liv ing to day. bac te ri um cell and plant cells, the im pos si bil i ty of any such tran si tion cells is protect ed by a double-lay er - be comes crys tal-clear: ed mem brane, while the DNA in the ● The bac te ri um cell wall con - bac te ri um cell is free with in it. sists of pol y sac cha ride and pro tein, ● In terms of appear ance the bac- where as the plant cell wall is made te ri um's DNA mol e cule re sem bles a of cel lu lose, which has a com plete ly closed loop. The DNA mol e cule in a dif fer ent struc ture. plant cell is lin e ar. ● In a plant cell, there are var i ous ● The DNA mol e cule in the bac - or gan elles with high ly com plex teri um cell contains infor ma tion re- struc tures and sur round ed by a garding only that single cell, while membrane, but no organ elles in the the plant cell's DNA carries infor ma - bac te ri um cell. The bac te ri um cell tion about the entire plant. All the in- contains only very small ribos o mes for ma tion con cern ing a fruit tree's in a free state. In the plant cell, the ri- roots, trunk, leaves, flow ers and fruit boso mes are much larger and con- exists sepa rate ly in the DNA in each nect ed to the mem brane. In ad di tion, cell nu cle us. each type of ri bo some per forms pro - ● Some spe cies of bac te ria are tein syn the sis in a dif fer ent way. 131 pho to syn thet ic, per form ing pho to - ● The structures of the DNA in syn the sis. In con trast to plants, how - the plant and bacte ri um cells are to- e ver, bac te ria break down the com - tal ly dif fer ent. pounds and do not emit ox y gen. ● The DNA mole cule in plant Moreover, inside the chloro plasts in

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Reptiles 127 pho to syn thet ic bac te ria (cy an o bac te - possi ble for the plant cell to have ria, for instance), chloro phyll and evolved from a bac te ri um. pig ments do not ex ist. These are dis - Professor Demirsoy ac tu al ly ad - tribut ed throughout the cell, con - mits this: "Complex cells nev er de - cealed in var i ous mem branes. vel oped from prim i tive cells by a ● The mes sen ger RNAs in the proc ess of ev o lu tion." 134 bacte ri um and in the larger plant and an i mal cells are very dif fer ent ORIGIN OF REPTILES from one anoth er in terms of bio - chem i cal struc ture. 132 Creatures such as di no saurs, liz - Messenger RNA per forms a func - ards, tor tois es and croc o diles all be - tion that is vital to the cell's surviv al. long to the rep tile fam i ly. Reptiles However, al though mes sen ger RNA pos sess unique char ac ter is tics: They plays the same essen tial role in both are all covered in scales. They are eu kar y ot ic and prok ar y ot ic cells, it cold-blood ed and can not pro duce has a dif fer ent bi o chem i cal struc ture their own body heat, for which rea- in each. Darnell writes on this sub- son they need to warm their bodies ject in an ar ti cle in Science mag a zine: in the Sun ev ery day. Their young The dif fer en ces in the bi o chem is try of hatch from eggs. mes sen ger RNA for ma tion in eu kar y o - Evolution the o ry fa ces an oth er tes com pared to prok ar y o tes are so pro - ma jor di lem ma in ex plain ing the or - found as to suggest that sequen tial i gin of these crea tures. Darwinists prok ar y ot ic to eu kar y ot ic cell ev o lu tion claim that reptiles evolved from am - seems un like ly. 133 phib i ans, yet no con crete ev i dence The enormous structur al differ - supports this. On the contra ry, a en ces be tween bac te ria and plant com par i son of rep tiles and am phib i - cells, of which we have listed a few ans shows enor mous phys i o log i cal ex am ples, rep re sent a ma jor im passe dif fer en ces be tween the two groups, for ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gists. Some bac - and that any half-reptile, half-am- teria and plant cells do have some phibi an would stand no chance of features in common, but these struc- sur viv al. tures are gen er al ly very dif fer ent One rea son con cerns the two from one an oth er. These dif fer en ces, groups' dif fer ent egg struc tures. and the impos si bil i ty of any func- Amphibians de pos it their eggs in tion al in ter me di ate form, make it im - water, and they are ideal ly suited to

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 128 Origin of Reptiles

aque ous de vel op ment. These eggs land, the amphib i an's egg would are highly porous, they have a trans- have to become an amni ot ic one par ent mem brane and a jel ly-like with in a sin gle gen er a tion. This consist en cy. Reptiles, on the other could hard ly oc cur through mu ta - hand, lay their eggs on land, and tion and nat u ral se lec tion, the two their eggs are ide al ly suit ed to dry sug gest ed mech a nisms of ev o lu tion. condi tions. The hard shell of the rep- On the oth er hand, the fos sil tile egg, known as an amni ot ic egg, record also removes the possi bil i ty contains an air sac, and is imper me - of an ev o lu tion a ry or i gin for rep tiles. able to water. The water needed by In an arti cle, "Problems of the Origin the young is con tained in side the of Reptiles," the well-known evo lu - egg un til it hatch es. tion ist pa le on tol o gist Lewis L. Were am phib i ans to de pos it their Carroll ad mits as much: eggs on land, they would soon dry Unfortunately, not a single speci men out and the embry os inside would of an ap pro pri ate rep til i an an ces tor is die. This is a point that the ev o lu tion known pri or to the ap pear ance of true the o ry, which main tains that rep tiles rep tiles. The ab sence of such an ces tral grad u al ly evolved from am phib i ans, forms leaves many problems of the am- can not ex plain. To be gin life on dry phib i an-rep til i an tran si tion un ans - wered. 135 Robert L. Carroll, re gard ed as an au thor i ty on ver te - brate pa le on tol o gy,

Seymouria fos sil

130 Origin of Species, The

ac cepts that "The ear ly am ni o tes are ORIGIN OF SPECIES, THE suffi cient ly distinct from all In 1859, Charles Darwin pub - Paleozoic am phib i ans that their spe - lished a book called The Origin of cific ances try has not been estab - Species, By Means of Natural Selection 136 lished." Carroll also makes these or, The Preservation of Favored Races in com ments in his book: The Struggle for Life. In this book, When they first appear in the fossil Darwin added his own errors of log- record, both frogs and sal a man ders ap - ic to Lamarck's theo ry and advanced pear es sen tial ly mod ern in their skel e - his the sis of nat u ral se lec tion. (See tal anato my. . . Despite these simi lar i - Natural Selection and ties, frogs, sal a man ders, and cae cil i ans Lamarckism.) are very differ ent from one anoth er in In his book, which he de scribed skele tal structure and ways of life, both now and throughout their known fossil as a "long argu ment," Darwin record . . . we have found no fossil evi - claimed that all liv ing things on dence of any pos si ble an te ced ents that Earth shared a com mon or i gin and pos sessed the spe cial ized fea tures com - that living things descend ed from mon to all three mod ern or ders. 137 one an oth er by way of nat u ral se lec - The most impor tant creature that tion. evo lu tion ists have so far sought to In addi tion, Darwin said that on- por tray as the "an ces tor of rep tiles" ly those best able to adapt to their is the fossil amphib i an Seymouria. en vi ron ment hand ed on their char - Yet the discov ery that reptiles were ac ter is tics to sub se quent gen er a - alive 30 mil lion years be fore tions. Over the course of time, these Seymouria's ap pear ance re vealed ben e fi cial chan ges would ac cu mu - that this cannot be an inter me di ate late, and living things would turn in- spe cies. (See Seymouria.) to other forms of life very differ ent It is of course impos si ble for "the from their an ces tral spe cies. Man forerun ner of reptiles" to have first was the most ad vanced prod uct of ap peared long aft er them. The sci en - so-called nat u ral se lec tion. Darwin tific facts show that reptiles emerged thought he had found the ori gin of on Earth not through the gradu al species: The ori gin of any one spe- change maintained by the theo ry of cies was an oth er, ear li er spe cies. ev o lu tion, but sud den ly, with no an - Darwin's greatest diffi cul ty was te ced ents. that pa le on tol o gy, the sci ence he

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Turtles 131 hoped would pro vide an swers to the prob lems fac ing his the o ry, would in fact only make them worse. To be fair, he was aware of at least some of these prob lems. In the appen dix to his book, titled "Difficulties of the Theory," he even admit ted them. However, the answers he sup plied to these prob lems lacked any sci en tif ic va lid i ty. The American phys i cist Lipson com - ments on Darwin's "dif fi cul ties": On read ing The Origin of Species, I found that Darwin was much less sure of himself than he is often repre sent ed to be; the chapter enti tled "Difficulties Remains of the old est known sea tur tle. of the Theory," for ex am ple, shows Found in Brazil, this 110-mil lion-year-old con sid er a ble self-doubt. As a phys i cist, fos sil is in dis tinguish able from present- I was par tic u lar ly in trigued by his day speci mens. comments on how the eye would have 138 aris en. high ly suc cess ful or der is ob scured Darwin hoped that as sci en tif ic by the lack of early fossils, although research progressed, these diffi cul - tur tles leave more and bet ter fos sil ties would be re solved. On the con - re mains than do oth er ver te brates. trary, howe ver, later scien tif ic find- By the mid dle of the Triassic Period ings on ly wor sened them. (about 200,000,000 years ago), tur tles were numer ous and in posses sion of ORIGIN OF TURTLES ba sic tur tle char ac ter is tics. . . Intermediates be tween tur tles and Turtles, members of the reptile cot yl o saurs, the prim i tive rep tiles fam i ly, emerge sud den ly in the fos sil from which tur tles prob a bly sprang, record togeth er with their unique are en tire ly lack ing." 139 shells. As ev o lu tion ist sour ces put it, Robert Carroll, an expert on ver- "Unfortunately, the ori gin of this te brate pa le on tol o gy, states that "im - 132 Origin of Vertebrates

er, they claim that the Chordata evolved from an oth er, in ver te - brate phylum. However, like all phy la, mem bers of the phy - lum Chordata appeared sudden - ly in the Cambrian Period, which in val i dates that the o ry right from the out set. The old est mem ber of the phy lum, a sea crea ture with a long body rath er re sem - bling a worm's at first glance is, 141 A 45-million- known as Pikaia.. It emerged at ex - year-old fresh - act ly the same time as spe cies in all wa ter turtle the other phyla that could be pro- fos sil. posed as its an ces tor, and with no por tant tran si tions and ra di a tions pre vi ous in ter me di ate form. [are] still poor ly known." 140 In his book Vertebrate Animals, This liv ing class ap peared sud - the ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gist Professor denly on Earth, which repre sents ev- Mustafa Kuru refers to the absence idence that they were creat ed by of such an in ter me di ate form: "There Allah. is no doubt that the Chordata ORIGIN OF VERTEBRATES formed from in ver te brate an i mals. However, the ab sence of any fos sil One of the phyla that emerged that might shed light on the pas sage sudden ly in the Cambrian peri od is be tween in ver te brates and Chordata the phy lum Chordata, These are a has caused many hypoth e ses on this 142 sub-class of verte brates, with a cen- sub ject to be jet ti soned." tral nervous system. Vertebrates are If there is no inter me di ate form, di vid ed in to such ba sic class es as how can one say that there is "no fish, am phib i ans, rep tiles, birds and doubt" about this ev o lu tion? Blindly mam mals. ac cept ing a hy poth e sis with no ev i - Since ev o lu tion ist pa le on tol o gists dence to sup port it is dog mat ic rath - re gard ev ery liv ing phy lum as the er than sci en tif ic. Indeed, aft er go ing evo lu tion a ry contin u a tion of anoth - in to a lengthy ac count of ev o lu tion - ist as sump tions re gard ing the or i gin

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Vertebrates 133 of ver te brates, Professor Kuru once The the o ry of ev o lu tion hy poth e - again has to admit that no evi dence sizes that Chordata such as Pikaia is avail a ble at all: "The views re gard - grad u al ly turned in to fish. However, ing the ori gin and evo lu tion of the just as there is no in ter me di ate form Chordata ex pressed above have al - to support the idea of the evo lu tion ways been treat ed with sus pi cion, of Chordata, so there are none to since they are not based on a fossil support that of the evo lu tion of fish. record." 143 On the contra ry, all the differ ent cat- Evolutionist bi ol o gists some - ego ries of fish appear sudden ly in times offer the follow ing sort of ra- the fossil record and with no ances - tionale: There is no fossil record re- tors prece ding them. There are mil - garding the ori gin of the Chordata lions of inver te brate fossils, but no- and oth er ver te brates be cause in ver - body has ev er found a sin gle in ter - te brates are soft-tis sued and there - medi ate-form fossil. Fish dating fore leave no fossil traces behind. back to the Cambrian Period, es pe - But in fact, there are many fossil in- cial ly those dis cov ered in China ver te brate re mains. All the liv ing such as Haikouichthys and things from the Cambrian Period are Myllokunmingia, in val i date ev o lu - inver te brates, and they have left tens tion ist claims of grad u al de vel op - of thou sands of fos sils be hind them. ment. Philippe Janvier, a palae on tol - Many fos sils of soft-tis sued crea - o gist from the Museum of Natural tures have been found in the Burgess History in Paris, states that these life Shale bed in Canada; scien tists think forms found in China were "defi - that in re gions such as Burgess Shale nite ly ver te brates" and sets liv ing things were quick ly cov ered out their im por tance: in lay ers of mud with low ox y gen It's impor tant con tent and thus fos sil ized with out their soft tis sues hav ing bro ken down. 144

The con jectur al anat omy of Pikaia, the old est known chor date

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 134 Origin of Viruses

The oldest chordate Pikaia fossil to appear in the Cambrian Period

be cause up to now the ver te brates were small or gan isms. It was lat er es tab - ab sent from the big bang of life, as we lished in detailed studies conduct ed call it—that is, the great early un der the elec tron mi cro scope that Cambrian explo sion, where all the ma- these were struc tur al ly very dif fer ent jor an i mal groups ap peared sud den ly and that they lived sole ly as par a sites in the fossil record . . . It is practi cal ly in the cell. cer tain that these are ver te brates. 145 No mat ter how many vir i ons one or a few enzymes contain, this enzyme se- ORIGIN OF VIRUSES ries is still in suf fi cient for es tab lish ing a viri on. (viri on, the state in which vi- Some ev o lu tion ists main tain that rus es have the ca pac i ty to cause in fec - 147 virus es repre sent the bio log i cal be- tion). gin ning of life: Viruses multi ply as para sites in When we look at the pre-cel lu lar sta ges the cells of a for eign or gan ism. They of life, we see ev o lu tion here, too. The have no metab o lisms beyond those first, most prim i tive forms of bi o log i cal of the host cells. Since vi rus es have organ isms are not cells, but virus es. 146 no me tab o lisms and abil i ty to be On the one hand, while evo lu - stim u lat ed they do not pos sess the tion ists seek to ac count for the or i gin fea tures of in de pend ence unique to of life in terms of virus es, they also life, and are therefore not truly alive, say that vi rus es can not rep re sent the in the usu al sense. foun da tion of life. This im pos si bil i ty Viruses are known as vir i ons is men tioned in a num ber of ev o lu - when they are still outside the cell. tion ist sour ces: Virions are not alive. Only two of the Viruses were in i tial ly re gard ed as very key proc ess es in liv ing things are found in virus es: repli ca tion and

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Viruses 135

A vi rus lives as a para site in the cells of a for eign or gan ism. Viruses have no metab - olisms of their own out side the host cell. The di agram above shows how a virus takes over a cell. It first attach es it self to the cell, then in jects it with its own DNA. The cell is thus forced in to cop ying the vi rus. Eventually, the cell explodes and the new vi rus parti cles are re leased. mu ta tion. Viruses can not per form rus es and their de vel op ment to date. these func tions in de pend ent ly out - At the same time, the exis tence of three side the cell, in their form as vir i ons. very dif fer ent phys i cal sta ges, and the They need complete organ isms in in a bil i ty of any one of these to pro vide or der to "come to life."148 a fully satis fac to ry account regard ing vi rus es, makes any com ment even As you can see, virus es cannot be more dif fi cult. The com ments sum ma - re gard ed as a pre-life stage, be cause rized below are based more on fiction they can per form such key sta ges as than on sci en tif ic foun da tions. rep li ca tion and mu ta tion on ly in the cells of the or gan isms they in hab it. Once upon a time, the ori gins of virus - Viruses are una ble to survive in the es were cellu lar organ isms. These vital cells entered other cells as para sites ab sence of a com plete or gan ism. For and grad u al ly lost all their or gan elles. that rea son, there can be no ques tion of their consti tut ing a prelim i nary The or i gins of vi rus es were a free-liv - stage for bac te ria, for ex am ple. ing pre-cell. Later, with the emer gence Professor Ali Demirsoy, a of cellu lar organ isms, these primi tive Turkish ex pert on ev o lu tion, re fers forms be gan liv ing in side them as par - a sites. to the inva lid i ty of the claims regard ing the or i gins of vi rus es: Viruses are descend ed neither from Our ac cu mu lat ed knowl edge is far pre-cells nor form cellu lar organ isms. from tell ing us about the or i gin of vi - They emerged from frag ments re leased

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 136 Origins of Bipedalism (Walking Upright)

from the ge net ic ma te ri al of oth er or - walk on four legs. gan isms. According to the classi fi ca tions Although the first concept was for long made in the im ag i nary hu man fam i - fa vored by mi cro bi ol o gists, it is now ly tree, it is claimed that apes classi - re gard ed as the least like ly. Because fied under the names there are such pro found dif fer en ces be - Australopithecus and Homo ha bi lis tween the two groups that one can not walk ed up right. However, through be hypoth e sized as the ori gin of the oth- re search in to their fos sil skel e tons in er. Although the sec ond pos si bil i ty ap - question by a great number of scien - pears rath er more at tract ive, it al so ap - tists, the inva lid i ty of these claims pears impos si ble for the reasons cited has been re vealed. above. No inter me di ate form between The claim of bi ped a lism is one organ isms and virus es has ever been that evo lu tion ist pale on tol o gists found. The last pos si bil i ty ap pears such as Richard Leakey and Donald more rea son a ble. 149 Johanson have support ed for dec - As you can see from these com- ades. Wide-ran ging re search in to ments, virus es do not repre sent the Australopithecus spec i mens by two be gin ning of life. Even ev o lu tion ist world fa mous anat o mists, Lord bi ol o gists point the liv ing or gan isms Solly Zuckerman of Britain and as the or i gin of vi rus es. Professor Charles Oxnard of the USA, showed that these beings were ORIGINS OF BIPEDALISM not bi ped al, but moved in the same (WALKING UPRIGHT) way as present-day apes. Despite be - ing an ev o lu tion ist him self, Lord Human be ings walk up right on Zuckerman, who for 15 years exam - two legs in a way not encoun tered in ined the bones of these creatures any oth er life form. (See with a team consist ing of five ex- Bipedalism,) Some other ani mals perts, backed by the British govern - possess a limit ed abili ty to walk on ment, con clud ed that two legs. Mammals such as the bear Australopithecus was an ordi nary and mon key can move on their hind species of ape and very defi nite ly legs for short peri ods of time, such did not walk up right. 150 as when they're reach ing for some - Professor Oxnard, an oth er ev o lu - thing to eat). However, they have tionist anato mist well known for his stooped skel e tons and nor mal ly research on this subject, compares

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Whales 137 the Australopithecus skele ton to that use lungs to breathe and warm their of mod ern orang u tans. 151 own bod ies. The or i gin of ma rine Finally in 1994, Liverpool mam mals is one of the most dif fi cult University's Fred Spoor and his sub jects for ev o lu tion ists to ac count team carried out wide-ranging stud- for. Most ev o lu tion ist sour ces sug - ies in or der to ar rive at a de fin i tive gest that their fore run ners lived on conclu sion regard ing the dry land, evolved as the re sult of a Australopithecus skele ton. During lengthy ev o lu tion a ry proc ess, in that research, the inner ear struc- such a way as to return to a marine tures of Australopithecus fos sils were en vi ron ment. According to this ex am ined. An or gan known as the claim, ma rine mam mals fol lowed a coch lea de ter mines the body's po si - path which was the exact oppo site of tion rel a tive to the ground in the in - the supposed transi tion from water ner ears of human beings and other to land, via a second process of evo - complex life forms. That organ's lu tion. However, this the o ry is based func tion is sim i lar to the bub ble lev - upon no pale on to log i cal findings, el used to maintain level surfa ces by and is al so log i cal ly in con sist ent. car pen ters.. In or der to de ter mine Mammals are regard ed as the whether the creatures portrayed as crea tures at the top of the ev o lu tion - an ces tors of man walk ed up right, ary ladder. That being so, it is very Fred Spoor in ves ti gat ed this par tic u - hard to explain why these ani mals lar organ. The compar i son analy ses revert ed to a marine envi ron ment. made on the bal ance cen ters re - The next question is, how did these vealed that apes classi fied as Homo an i mals adapt to the ma rine en vi - habi lis did not walk upright, but ronment even better than fish? were bent for ward. 152 Because crea tures such as kill er whales, which are mam mals and ORIGIN OF WHALES there fore have lungs, ex hib it an even more per fect ad ap ta tion to their en - Whales and dol phins com prise a vi ron ment than fish, which ac tu al ly group known as ma rine mam mals Just do breathe in wa ter. like mam mals on land, they give In re cent years, var i ous fos sils birth to their young, suckle them, have been sug gest ed as so lu tion to

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 138 Origin of Whales

this di lem ma, but in fact ben e fit the rela tion ship between Pakicetus and the o ry of ev o lu tion not at all. fish: The first of these fos sils is First, as National Geographic indi rect - Pakicetus ina chus , extinct mammal ly makes clear by em ploy ing the words first dis cov ered in 1983. The find er "subtle clues in combi na tion," some of of the first spec i men, Philip D. these features also exist in other land- Gingerich and his col leagues had no dwell ing mam mals. qualms about claiming it to be a In ad di tion, none of the char ac ter is tics primi tive whale, even though they in ques tion con sti tutes ev i dence for an had dis cov ered on ly a skull. ev o lu tion a ry re la tion ship. Most of the However, the fossil had not the the o ret i cal re la tion ships be tween spe - slightest connec tion to whales in any cies that ev o lu tion ists seek to es tab lish shape or form. The skel e ton had a on the ba sis of an a tom i cal sim i lar i ties four-foot ed struc ture, re sem bling are ex ceed ing ly flawed— as ev o lu tion - that of mod ern wolves. The re gion ists them selves ad mit. Pakicetus is a unique spe cies with dif fer ent an a tom i - where the fossil was discov ered con - cal fea tures in its body. Robert Carroll, tained seams of ox i dized iron as well an au thor i ty on in ver te brate pa le on tol - as fos sils of such ter res tri al an i mals ogy, states that the fami ly of as snails, tortois es and croco diles. In Mesonychids, in which Pakicetus oth er words, its en vi ron ment had should be includ ed, displays a combi - been dry land, not a ma rine bed. na tion of pe cu liar char ac ter is tics. So why was this quad ru ped land Prominent ev o lu tion ists such as Gould dweller deemed to be a primi tive admit that such mosa ic life forms can- whale? The answer is supplied in not be re gard ed as in ter me di ate forms. National Geographic mag a zine, an ev - In an arti cle titled "The o lu tion ist pub li ca tion: Overselling of Whale Evolution," the Subtle clues in com bi na tion—the ar - science writer Ashby L. Camp de- rangement of cusps on the molar teeth, scribes the in va lid i ty of the claim a folding in a bone of the middle ear, that the Mesonychids, of which land and the po si tion ing of the ear bones mammals such as Pakicetus are a with in the skull—are ab sent in oth er part, are the an ces tors of land mam mals. 153 Archaeocetes, the ex tinct whales: However, these features repre - The rea son ev o lu tion ists are con fi dent sent no ev i dence for con struct ing a that meso ny chids gave rise to archae o -

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of Whales 139

ce tes, de spite the in a bil i ty to iden ti fy Ambulocetus were relat ed to whales any species in the actu al line age, is in any way. They are merely poten - that known mes o ny chids and ar chae o - tial an ces tors which ev o lu tion ists, ce tes have some sim i lar i ties. These obliged to find a ter res tri al an ces tor sim i lar i ties, how e ver, are not suf fi cient for ma rine mam mals as re quired by to make the case for an ces try, es pe cial - their theo ry, have suggest ed on the ly in light of the vast differ en ces. The ba sis of var i ous lim it ed sim i lar i ties. sub jec tive na ture of such com par i sons No ev i dence shows that these crea - is ev i dent from the fact so many groups tures were re lat ed to the ma rine of mammals and even reptiles have been sug gest ed as an ces tral to mammals that emerge in the fossil whales.154 record in a ge o log i cal pe ri od very soon aft er.. Pakicetus is fol lowed in the ev o lu - A number of true marine mam- tion a ry tree by Ambulocetus natans. mals are list ed in the fic ti tious ev o lu - This fos sil, first an nounced in an ar - tion a ry tree aft er Pakicetus and ti cle pub lished in Science maga zine Ambulocetus: Archaeocetes ("an cient in 1994, is a ter res tri al an i mal that whale") species such as Procetus and ev o lu tion ists have at tempt ed to Rhodcetus. These creatures are ex- force in to a whale mould. tinct mam mals that gen u ine ly did The name Ambulocetus na tans is a live in water, as you shall see in sub - combi na tion of the Latin words am - se quent sec tions. However, there are bu lare (to walk), ce tus (whale) and consid er a ble ana tom i cal differ en ces natans (swimming), and thus means be tween Pakicetus and Ambulocetus "a swimming and walking whale." and these ma rine an i mals: Obviously, this an i mal walk ed, be - ● In Ambulocetus, a four-footed land cause like all ter res tri al mam mals, it mam mal, the back bone ends in the pel vic had four feet, and even wide claws bone, from which power ful leg bones ex- on its feet and paws on its hind legs. tend. This is the typi cal anato my for land Apart from ev o lu tion ist pre con cep - mammals. In whales, on the other hand, tions, how e ver, there is ab so lute ly the back bone con tin ues right down to the no foun da tion, for the idea that the tail and there is no pel vic bone at all. an i mal swam in wa ter or that it lived Basilosaurus, thought to have lived up to both on land and in wa ter, as hip pos 10 million years after Ambulocetus, pos - and al li ga tors do. In fact, there is no sesses just such an anato my—in other ev i dence that ei ther Pakicetus or words, it is a typ i cal whale. There is no in -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 140 Origin of Whales

terme di ate form between Ambulocetus, a Mchedlidze, a well-known expert on typ i cal ter res tri al an i mal, and whales, dis a grees with the de scrip - Basilosaurus, a typ i cal whale. tion of Pakicetus, Ambulocetus na tans ● Basilosaurus and sperm whales and simi lar quadru peds as possi ble (cacha lots) have small bones inde pend ent ances tors of the whale, and regards of the backbone in their lower bodies. Some them as a com plete ly iso lat ed group. ev o lu tion ists claim that these are shrunk en 157 leg bones. However, the bones in ques tion This sum ma ri zes the in va lid i ty of as sist with as sum ing the mat ing po si tion the ev o lu tion ist claim that ma rine in Basilosaurus, where as in cach al ot they mam mals evolved from ter res tri al sup port the re pro duc tive or gans. 155 To de - life forms. Scientific findings show scribe skel e ton com po nents that per form a no link between marine mammals very im por tant func tion as the ves tig i al and the two land mam mals organs of anoth er function is simply evo - (Pakicetus and Ambulocetus natans ) lu tion ist prej u dice. that ev o lu tion ists place right at the In con clu sion, it is clear that ma - be gin ning of this sce nar io. rine mammals appeared with all In the re main ing part of the sce - their unique structures and with no nar io, the the o ry of ev o lu tion is al so in ter me di ate form be tween them at an impasse. The theo ry seeks to and ter res tri al mam mals. Robert es tab lish a fam i ly re la tion ship be - Carroll ad mits this, al be it re luc tant ly tween the ex tinct, gen u ine ma rine and in ev o lu tion ist lan guage, that mam mal known as Archaeocetes ("ar - there is no chain of ev o lu tion here.: chaic whale") and living dolphins It is not possi ble to identi fy a sequence and whales. of mes o ny chids lead ing di rect ly to The fact is that ex perts in the field whales. 156 think dif fer ent ly. The ev o lu tion ist pa - Some rather more unbi ased sci- le on tol o gist Barbara J. Stahl writes: entists, on the other hand, openly The ser pen tine form of the body and ad mit that the an i mals that ev o lu - the pecu liar serrat ed cheek teeth make tion ist sour ces re fer to as "walk ing it plain that these archae o ce tes [i.e., whales" are ac tu al ly a com plete ly Basilosaurus and re lat ed crea tures] sep a rate group and have noth ing to could not pos si bly have been an ces tral to any of the mod ern whales. 158 do with true whales. The Russian scien tist G. A. With regard to the ori gin of ma-

The Evolution Impasse II Origin of the Wings 141 rine mam mals, the ev o lu tion ist sce - In short, marine mammals all re - nar io is al so con tra dict ed by mo lec u - fute the im ag i nary fam i ly tree in lar bi ol o gy's find ings. which ev o lu tion ists seek to lo cate The classic evo lu tion ist scenar io them. hy poth e siz es that the two ma jor whale groups, in order words ORIGIN OF THE WINGS toothed whales (Odontoceti) and ba - leen whales (Mysticeti), evolved How could the immac u late struc- from a common ances tor. However, ture of wings have emerged as the Michel C. Milinkovitch of Brussels re sult of con sec u tive ran dom mu ta - University opposed this view with a tions? That question is one that evo - new the o ry, em pha siz ing that that lu tion ists are un a ble to an swer. They hy poth e sis, con struct ed on an a tom i - are total ly una ble to explain how a cal sim i lar i ties, and was in val i dat ed rep tile's front legs could have turned by mo lec u lar dis cov er ies: in to a flaw less wings as the re sult of Evolutionary re la tion ships among the suc ces sive de fects (mu ta tions) aris - ma jor groups of ce ta ce ans is more ing in its genes. problem at ic since morpho log i cal and The Turkish ev o lu tion ist and sci - mo lec u lar anal y ses reach very dif fer ent en tist Engin Korur de scribes the im - conclu sions. Indeed, based on the con- pos si bil i ty of wings evolv ing: ven tion al in ter pre ta tion of the mor - The com mon fea ture of eyes and wings pho log i cal and be hav ior al da ta set, the is that they can on ly ful fill their tasks ech o lo cat ing toothed whales (about 67 in the event that they are ful ly formed. spe cies) and the fil ter-feed ing ba leen To put it anoth er way, one cannot see whales (10 species) are consid ered as with a de fi cient eye, nor fly with half a two dis tinct mon o phy let ic groups . . . wing. How these or gans came in to be - On the oth er hand, phy lo ge net ic anal - ing has remained as one of the secrets ysis of DNA... and amino acid. . . se - of nature that has not yet been unrav - quences contra dict this long-accept ed eled. 160 tax o nom ic di vi sion. One group of toothed whales, the sperm whales, ap - pears to be more closely relat ed to the mor pho log i cal ly high ly di ver gent ba - leen whales than to oth er odon to ce - tes.159

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 142 Orthogenesis Muddle, The (Directed Selection)

ORTHOGENESIS MUDDLE, var i ous parts of the world. In the THE (DIRECTED early part of the 20th centu ry, this SELECTION) search for liv ing in ter me di ate forms led to vari ous shameful actions. One Orthogenesis is an old thesis that of these in volved the pyg my Ota is no longer ac cept ed even by the o ry Benga. of ev o lu tion's own ad her ents. This He was captured in Congo in the sis as sumes that liv ing things 1904 by an ev o lu tion ist re search er evolved not ac cord ing to en vi ron - named Samuel Verner. Ota Benga, men tal con di tions, but sole ly ac cord - whose name meant friend in his own ing to their own ge net ic struc tures. lan guage, was mar ried with two According to the or tho ge net ic children. Yet he was chained, placed view, a kind of inter nal program in a cage like an an i mal and trans - leads living things to evolve in a par - port ed to the U.S.A. There, ev o lu - tic u lar way. This view al so led to or - tionist scien tists put him in a cage thogen e sis being known as the prede - with var i ous apes at the St. Louis ter mi na tion the o ry. This hy poth e sis, World Fair and ex hib it ed him as the based on no sci en tif ic ev i dence what - clos est in ter me di ate form to man. so ev er, lost all cre dence in the sec ond Two years lat er they took him to the half of the 20th cen tu ry. Bronx Zoo in New York and ex hib it - ed him to geth er with a few chim - OTA BENGA pan zees, a go ril la named Dinah and an orangu tan called Dohung as After Darwin claimed that human's old est an ces tors. man beings evolved from ape-like The ev o lu tion ist di rect or of the creatures in his book The zoo, Dr. William T. Descent of Man, a search be - Hornaday, made long gan for fos sils to back up speech es about how his the o ry. Some ev o lu - hon ored he was to own tion ists, how e ver, be lieved this inter me di ate form, that half-man, half-ape and visit ors to the zoo crea tures could be found treat ed Ota Benga like not only in the fossil any oth er an i mal. record, but still liv ing in

The Evolution Impasse II Ota Benga 143

Unable to withstand the treat- least sympa thy and kindness from the ment he was subject ed to, Ota Benga whites of this coun try, aft er all the bru - com mit ted su i cide. 161 tal i ty it has suf fered here … An ar ti cle pub lished in The New It is shame ful and dis gust ing that the York Times at the time de scribed mis for tune, the phys i cal de fi cien cy, of vis it ors' be hav ior: a hu man be ing, cre at ed by the same 40,000 vis it ors roamed the New York Force that puts us all here and en- Zoological Park… the sudden surge of dowed with the same feel ings and the in ter est… was en tire ly at trib u ta ble to same soul, should be locked in a cage Ota Benga. The crowds were so enor - with monkeys and be made a public 163 mous that a po lice of fi cer was as signed mock ery. full-time to guard Ota (the zoo claimed The New York Times al so cov ered this was to pro tect him) as he was "al - the way in which Ota Benga was put ways in dan ger of be ing grab bed, yank - on dis play in the zoo in or der to ed, poked, and pulled to pie ces by the dem on strate ev o lu tion. The de fense mob." 162 is sued by the Darwinist zoo di rect or The 17 September 1906 edi tion of was lack ing in all con science: The New York Times em pha sized The ex hi bi tion of an African pyg my in that al though this was all done in or - the same cage with an orang out ang at der to prove evo lu tion; it was actu al - the New York Zoological Park last ly a great injus tice and act of cruel ty: week stirred up con sid er a ble crit i cism. Further, many of the min is ters op - Some per sons de clared it was an at - posed the the o ry of ev o lu tion, con clud - tempt on the part of Director ing that "the ex hi bi tion ev i dent ly aims Hornaday to dem on strate a close re la - to be a demon stra tion of the tion ship be tween Negroes and mon - Darwinian the o ry of ev o lu tion." keys. Dr. Hornaday denied this. "If the little fellow is in a cage," said Dr. These men, without thought and intel - Hornaday, "it is because he is most ligence have been exhib it ing in a cage com fort a ble there, and be cause we are of monkeys, a small human dwarf from at a loss to know what else to do with Africa. Their idea, prob a bly, was to in - him. He is in no sense a prison er, ex- cul cate some pro found les son in ev o lu - cept that no one would say it was wise tion. to allow him to wander around the city As a matter of fact, the only result without some one having an eye on achieved has been to hold up to scorn him." 164 the African race, which deserves at

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 144 Ota Benga

Ota Benga's being put on show in negro boy, on exhi bi tion in a monkey the zoo alongside goril las, just like cage . . . an an i mal, made many peo ple un - This whole pyg my busi ness needs in - easy. Some or gan i za tions de clared ves ti ga tion . . . 165 that Ota Benga was a human being and that such treatment was very cru el, and ap plied to the au thor i ties to put an end to the sit u a tion. One of these ap pli ca tions ap peared in the 12 September 1906 edition of the New York Globe: Sir— I lived in the south sev er al years, and con se quent ly am not over fond of negro, but believe him human. I think it a shame that the author i ties of this great city should allow such a sight as that witnessed at the Bronx Park— a

The Evolution Impasse II Ota Benga 145

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Paleontology 147

PALEONTOLOGY Science mag a zine:

Paleontology is a branch of sci - A large num ber of well-trained sci en - ence that in ves ti gates fos sils of or - tists out side of ev o lu tion a ry bi ol o gy and pale on tol o gy have unfor tu nate ly gan isms that lived in var i ous ge o log - got ten the idea that the fos sil record is i cal pe ri ods and helps pro vide in for - far more Darwinian than it is. This ma tion about spe cies liv ing in those prob a bly comes from the over sim pli fi - eras.166 Another def i ni tion of pa le on - ca tion in ev i ta ble in sec ond ary sour ces: tol o gy is the branch of sci ence that low-lev el text books, sem i pop u lar ar ti - studies the fossils and biol o gy of ex- cles, and so on. Also, there is prob a bly tinct or gan isms. The first pa le on to - some wish ful think ing in volved. In the log i cal re search be gan in the 19th years after Darwin, his advo cates centu ry, study ing plant and ani mal hoped to find pre dict a ble pro gres sions. fossils to deter mine the life forms In gener al these have not been found that ex ist ed in the ge o log i cal past, as yet the op ti mism has died hard, and well as their morphol o gy, structure, some pure fan ta sy has crept in to text - books. 167 tax o nom ic re la tions with present- day species, geo graph i cal distri bu - The lead ing ev o lu tion ists N. tion and en vi ron men tal re la tion - Eldredge and I. Tattersall make an ships. Information obtained from im por tant com ment: pa le on tol o gy is used to de ter mine That in di vid u al kinds of fos sils re main the age of ge o log i cal stra ta. rec og niz a bly the same through out the The the o ry of ev o lu tion most length of their oc cur rence in the fos sil com mon ly man i fests it self in pa le on - record had been known to pale on tol o - gists long be fore Darwin pub lished his to log i cal re search, be cause fos sil Origin. Darwin him self, . . . proph e - findings have been highly prone to sied that fu ture gen er a tions of pa le on - ev o lu tion ists' dis tor tions and bi ased tolo gists would fill in these gaps by dil- in ter pre ta tions. History is full of for - i gent search . . . One hun dred and geries perpe trat ed in the search for twen ty years of pa le on to log i cal re - sup posed ev i dence for the the o ry of search lat er, it has be come abun dant ly ev o lu tion. (See The Piltdown Man clear that the fossil record will not con- Fraud, The Nebraska Man Fraud, firm this part of Darwin's pre dic tions. and The Neanderthal Man Fraud.) Nor is the prob lem a mis er a bly poor The false im pres sion that pa le on - record. The fossil record simply shows 168 tol o gy sup ports the the o ry of ev o lu - that this pre dic tion is wrong. tion is described in an arti cle in The obser va tion that species re- Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar One of the most im portant branch es of science to shed light on the or igin of life is pa leon - tolo gy, the study of fossils. The fossil beds studied with enor mous dedi ca tion over the last 100 years reveal a picture in stark con trast to Darwin's the ory. Species did not emerge by evolving, but ap peared sudden ly on Earth, with all their var ious structures ful ly formed. main amazing ly stable, and for very The American pa le on tol o gist long peri ods of time, contains all the S.M. Stanley describes how this fact, fea tures of the sto ry of "The re vealed by the fos sil record, is com - Emperor's New Clothes." Everyone pletely ignored by the Darwinist saw the truth, but all chose to ignore dog ma that dom i nates the world of it. Paleontologists were faced by a fos- sci ence: sil record that de fin i tive ly re futes the The known fossil record is not, and picture that Darwin imag ined, but never has been, in accord with gradu - open ly turned their backs on the al ism. What is re mark a ble is that, truth. through a va ri e ty of his tor i cal cir cum - stan ces, even the his to ry of op po si tion

The Evolution Impasse II Paleoanthropology 149

has been ob scured… "The ma jor i ty of our bi as es and pre con cep tions—a pa le on tol o gists felt their ev i dence sim - proc ess that is, at once, both po lit i cal ply contra dict ed Darwin's stress on and sub jec tive.… pa le o an thro pol o gy minute, slow, and cumu la tive changes has the form but not the sub stance of a leading to species transfor ma tion." . . . sci ence. 170 [but] their sto ry has been sup pressed. Niles Eldredge of Harvard 169 University and Ian Tattersall of the American Museum of Natural PALEOANTHROPOLOGY History, two of the USA's leading pa le on tol o gists, com ment on pa le - Paleoanthropology is a branch of on to log i cal find ings: sci ence that stud ies the or i gin and It is a myth that the evo lu tion a ry his- de vel op men tal proc ess of man. to ries of liv ing things are es sen tial ly a Studies in this field are backed up by matter of discov ery. If this were true, many other branches of science, but one could con fi dent ly ex pect that as the greatest use is made of infor ma - more hom i nid fos sils were found the tion ob tained from fos sils. sto ry of hu man ev o lu tion would be - However, as in many oth er come clear er. Whereas if any thing, the op po site has oc curred. 171 branch es of sci ence, fos sils are in ter - preted in the light of the assump - Many oth er ev o lu tion ist ex perts tions of the the o ry of ev o lu tion. on the sub ject al so har bor pes si mis - Findings ob tained from the fields of tic ideas about the very the o ry they ar chae ol o gy and eth nol o gy are in ter - sup port. Henry Gee, Nature mag a - preted in a biased manner so as to zine's best-known writer, says that dem on strate the phys i cal and men - "be tween about 10 and 5 mil lion tal de vel op ment of man's sup posed years ago—sev er al thou sand gen er - forerun ners, who must have exist ed a tions of liv ing crea tures—can be fit - accord ing to the claims of the theo ry ted in to a small box." The con clu sion of ev o lu tion. Gee draws from this is very inter est - Despite be ing an ev o lu tion ist, the ing: Arizona State University anthro pol - To take a line of fos sils and claim that o gist Geoffrey Clark ad mit ted as they repre sent a line age is not a scien - much in a text pub lished in 1997: tific hypoth e sis that can be tested, but an asser tion that carries the same va - We select among alter na tive sets of re- lid i ty as a bed time sto ry—amus ing, search con clu sions in ac cord ance with

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 150 "Panda's Thumb" Error, The

perhaps even instruct ive, but not scien tif ic. 172 Why is this branch of science, offering no evi dence for the theo ry of ev o lu tion, re gard ed as so im por tant by ev o lu tion ists? Why is ev ery fos sil discov ery inter pret ed in such a biased, ex ag ger at ed man ner? At a meet ing held at the Biology Teachers' Association, the ev o lu tion - ist Greg Kirby de scribed this men - As can be seen here, the bone that pro- tal i ty: trudes from the pan da's wrist is not real ly a bone at all, but a sup port mak ing it eas ier If you were to spend your life pick ing for the an imal to cling on to bam boo stalks. up bones and finding little fragments of head and little fragments of jaw, on its wrist known as the ra di al ses - there is a very strong de sire there to ex - am oid bone. ag ger ate the im por tance of those frag - In ev o lu tion ists' view, the pan - ments. 173 da—orig i nal ly a car ni vore like dogs No sci en tif ic pa le o an thro po log i - and cats—began feeding on bamboo. cal findings provide any support for According to the ev o lu tion ist sce nar - evo lu tion. All the "proofs" that evo - io, the sixth fin ger emerged so that lu tion ists of fer are fos sils one-sid ed - the pan da could grasp bam boo more ly in ter pret ed in or der to de ny the eas i ly. A dif fer ent ev o lu tion ist claim exis tence of Allah, the supreme is that though this sixth finger is not Creator. per fect, it's as good as nat u ral se lec - tion could make it. But in fact, these "PANDA'S THUMB" ERROR, are claims made entire ly in line with THE evo lu tion ist precon cep tions, devoid of proof and ex plain noth ing. One of the clas sic ev o lu tion ist ar - Of pan das be ing de scend ed guments is that of the Panda's from car niv o rous an ces tors: thumb, made fa mous by Stephen Jay Evolutionists include the panda Gould. Along with its five fin gers, among the car ni vores be cause it has the panda also has a bony protru sion wide jaws, teeth and strong claws.

The Evolution Impasse II "Panda's Thumb" Error, The 151

They claim that the panda's alleged i mals have evolved from any oth er ances tors used these features against class. Evolutionists spec u late on the other ani mals. Yet the panda's only ba sis of sim i lar i ties alone, and dis a - en e my is man; among oth er an i mals, gree with one an oth er be cause their it has no ene mies. Its power ful teeth con jec tures are sheer fan ta sy. and jaws are for breaking off and Of the pan da's thumb not be ing chew ing bam boo stems. Its strong per fect, be ing the work of chance: claws serve for climb ing up bam boo Evolutionists say that the pan da's stems. Therefore, there is not the thumb is not per fect, but still serves slight est ev i dence that pan das— a pur pose. which gen er al ly eat bam boo and In fact, this sixth finger is a kind fruit and other plants from time to of bone known as the ra di al ses am oid time—evolved from car niv o rous bone, which gen er al ly fa cil i tates fore run ners. movement at the joints and prevents Evolutionists have been una ble to the ten dons from tear ing. This struc - agree on which an i mal the pan da ture, emerg ing from the wrist, is ac - might have evolved from. Some ev o - tu al ly no fin ger at all, but a sup port lution ists place the panda in the that helps the oth er fin gers grip on to same cat e go ry as bears; oth ers in the bam boo stalks. 174 same cate go ry as raccoons, because Evolutionists maintain no find ings sug gest that these an - that this bone devel -

Evolutionists look for dishar - mo ny or flaws in na ture, in their ef forts to find ev i - dence for de ny ing Allah's flawless crea tion. As with the subject of the pan da's "thumb," how ever, these ef forts have al - ways been in vain. 152 Pangenesis Theory, The

oped in place of a fin ger, but does Aristotle main tained that one part of not serve as one—say ing, for ex am - all the cells in the body came to geth - ple, that it can not strip shoots. er to form the egg and sperm. He al - However, they al so say that it is suf - so sug gest ed that all the chan ges tak - fi cient ly de vel oped for grasp ing. ing place in the body through out an That is in any case the job of this or gan ism's life could be passed sixth fin ger, and the pan da has along to lat er gen er a tions. enough oth er fin gers to per form oth - This idea was taken up by er tasks perfect ly. 175 The idea that this Lamarck and Darwin in the 19th struc ture's ide al shape would be that cen tu ry, al though it was even tu al ly of a complete finger is a groundless, shown to be false. Reproductive cells based on ev o lu tion ist prej u dices. are not a product of the body's cells, The bone is per fect ly suit a ble in its and chan ges in them do not af fect present state. the ovum and sper ma ta zoa. (See One study published in Nature Lamarck's Evolution Scenario.) mag a zine in 1999 shows that in the pan da's nat u ral hab i tat, its thumb is PANSPERMIA THEORY, THE high ly ef fi cient. The study, car ried out by four Japanese re search ers and Faced by the fact that ami no ac ids per formed us ing com put er ized to - can not form by chance, ev o lu tion ists mog ra phy and mag net ic res o nance looked for a new ex pla na tion of how im ag ing, con clud ed that the pan da's life might have aris en spon ta ne ous ly thumb is "one of the most extraor di - un der the con di tions of the pri me val na ry ma nip u la tion sys tems in mam - world. According to their new mal ia." 176 claims, amino acids in mete ors fall- Evolutionists look for in com pat i - ing to Earth re act ed with or gan ic bili ty or flaws in nature only to find sub stan ces and thus gave rise to life. ev i dence for de ny ing Allah's im mac - According to this view, the first u late cre a tion. Yet these ef forts have or gan ic sub stance orig i nat ed be yond always proved fruitless. The panda's the Earth, on anoth er planet. The thumb is yet anoth er instance of this. spores or seeds of these or gan isms were then car ried to Earth by me te - PANGENESIS THEORY, THE ors, and life thus began. In the light of our current knowledge, howe ver, The an cient Greek phi los o pher it doesn't ap pear pos si ble for spores

The Evolution Impasse II It is im possi ble for me teors falling to Earth to car ry living or ganisms with them be cause of the high tem pera tures creat ed as they en ter the at mosphere and the se veri ty of their impacts. Above you can see a crater left by a me teor ite in Arizona. Even if one pos tu- lates the ex istence of life be yond Earth, there can still be no oth er expla na tion for its or igin than cre ation. or seeds to with stand such out er- a small propor tion of which are permit - space condi tions as cold, utter vacu - ted to pass through the atmos pher ic um, and harmful radi a tion on their lay er sur round ing the Earth, rep re sent way to Earth—not to men tion the in - the most se ri ous dan ger to these mi cro- tense heat and impact of passing organ ism spores with no defen sive mecha nisms with which to protect through the at mos phere. 177 them selves, and are suf fi cient ly pow er - Conditions in space make it im- ful to kill them in stan ta ne ous ly. For pos si ble for life to sur vive. The well- that rea son, even a fic ti tious jour ney known Russian sci en tist George by these bac te ria to the near est plan et Gamow says: will still re sult in death. Another . . . there is a still more seri ous threat study conduct ed in 1966 led to the await ing spores trav el ing through "out of space" hy poth e sis be ing to tal ly space than freezing to death. The Sun abandoned. The most highly resist ant is well known to emit a sig nif i cant lev - mi cro-or gan isms were in stalled on the el of ultra vi o let rays. These rays, only outer surface of the spacecraft Gemini-

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 154 Parallel Evolution Impasse, The

9 and this was then launched in to ev o lu tion in de pend ent ly of one an - space. Examinations re vealed that oth er. these micro-or gan isms all died within According to ev o lu tion ists, these seven hours. Yet accord ing to this hy- liv ing things de vel oped in par al lel to poth e sis, the bac te ria that sup pos ed ly one anoth er and came to possess gave rise to life must have trav eled for sim i lar or gans; how e ver this might many years. 178 have come about. To cite one exam - The crystal-clear fact that emer- ple, the struc ture of the eye in squid ges is that it is im pos si ble for mi cro- and verte brates is identi cal, though or gan isms to reach Earth from out er no attempt is made to construct an space. However, even if large quan- ev o lu tion a ry re la tion ship among tities of amino acids had come from these creatures. Evolutionists space, and even if the entire surface claimed par al lel ev o lu tion to ac - of the prim i tive Earth world was count for the ori gin of these organs. cov ered with them, this would still However hard it is to ex plain how not ac count for the or i gin of life. It such de vel oped or gans came in to ex - would be impos si ble for amino acids is tence once, it's quite im pos si ble to to com bine ran dom ly and hap haz - ac count for how they might have ard ly and form an ex ceed ing ly com - come into being twice, and inde - plex, three-di men sion al pro tein; for pend ent ly. proteins to form the organ elles in Briefly, the on ly dif fer ence be - cells; and then for these organ elles to tween par al lel ev o lu tion and oth er pro duce the mi rac u lous struc ture of forms of ev o lu tion is that the former the cell it self. needs even more chances to come about. The more flawless structures PARALLEL EVOLUTION ap pear in liv ing things, the less sci - IMPASSE, THE en tif ic ap pear ev o lu tion ists' sce nar i - os. One of the subjects that pose the worst di lem mas for ev o lu tion ists is those or gans with ex ceed ing ly com - PASTEUR, LOUIS plex structures. Evolutionists claim As a re sult of lengthy re search that living things with very complex and ex per i ments, the fa mous French or gans in com mon but with no com - bi ol o gist Louis Pasteur con clud ed mon an ces tor must have un der gone that: "Never will the doc trine of

The Evolution Impasse II Peking Man Fraud, The 155 PEKING MAN FRAUD, THE

In 1921, Dr. Davidson Black discov ered two mo lar teeth in a de pres - sion near the vil lage of Choukoutien, at tached to the Chinese city of Pekin (Beijing). These two teeth were given the name Sinanthropus pe kin en sis and were suggest ed to belong to a homi - nid, or human-like creature. Dr. W.C. Pei found a third tooth in 1927, and sev er al skull frag ments and two Louis Pasteur's discov eries buried the pie ces from the jaw in 1928. Black idea that in ani mate sub stan ces could give claimed that these be longed to S. pe - rise to life. kin en sis and an nounced that its skull spon ta ne ous gen er a tion re cov er vol ume was 900 cu bic cen ti me ters. from the mortal blow struck by this Its age was es ti mat ed at 500,000 sim ple ex per i ment." 179 years. With his view that life comes on - In 1936 three skulls were dis cov - ly from life, al so known as bi o gen e - ered in the same place by Pei and the sis, Pasteur to tal ly in val i dat ed the American Professor Franz be lief in spon ta ne ous gen er a tion Weidenreich. These skulls, too, were that con sti tut ed the es sence of de clared to be long to S. pekin en sis , Darwin's ev o lu tion. (See and the skull volume was enlarged Abiogenesis and Biogenesis.) to 1,200 cu bic cen ti me ters. Apart Proponents of the theo ry of evo - from the two molars, all the mate ri - lu tion long re sist ed Pasteur's find - als found as evi dence disap peared ings. However, as scien tif ic advan - between 1941 and 1945. All that re- ces revealed the complex structure mains is Weindenreich's plas ter of the living cell, their claim that life mod els of them. could form spon ta ne ous ly found it - Professor Duane Gish, known for self in an ev er- deep er im passe. his many years of research into the in va lid i ty of the the o ry of ev o lu tion, says this: Of most crit i cal im por tance to an eval -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 156 Peking Man Fraud, The

ua tion of this mate ri al is . . . that all of fash ioned by Weidenreich. How re li a - this mate ri al except two teeth disap - ble are these models? Are they accu rate peared some time dur ing the pe ri od casts of the origi nals, or do they reflect 1941-1945, and none of it has ev er what Weidenreich thought they should been re cov ered. Many sto ries con cern - look like? 180 ing the dis ap pear ance of this ma te ri al Increasing discov er ies in the have circu lat ed, the most popu lar be- years that fol lowed, and par tic u lar ly ing that it was ei ther lost or seized by aft er the 1990s, made it clear that no the Japanese dur ing an at - such ev o lu tion a ry proc ess tempt to move it from as the tree of de scent, Peking to a U.S. pro posed by ev o lu - Marine de tach - ment that was tion ists, ev er took evac u at ing place. In terms of China. None of their age, ge o graph i - these stories has been cal re gions and an a - ver i fied. No liv ing per son tom i cal fea tures, the appar ent ly knows what hap- fos sils dis cov ered pened to the ma te ri al. could not be placed in As a re sult, we are to tal ly Peking Man fos sil any ev o lu tion a ry se - de pend ent on mod els and quence. Increasingly, there - descrip tions of this mate ri al left by a fore, the idea that Peking Man was few inves ti ga tors, all of whom were to- to the miss ing link lost sup port, and tal ly com mit ted to the idea that man ev o lu tion ists aban doned hope of had evolved from ani mal ances tors. hav ing found any miss ing link. Even is a sci en tist is a com plete ly ob - In the present day, there are no jec tive as hu man ly pos si ble, the mod el longer fre quent claims of in ter me di - of de scrip tion he fash ions on the ba sis ate forms imput ed to Homo erectus, of scanty and in com plete ma te ri al with un der which Peking Man had been re flect to a crit i cal de gree what he clas si fied. Many an thro pol o gists em - thinks the evi dence ought to show. pha sise that H. erectus (and therefore Furthermore, there is ample evi dence that ob jec tiv i ty was se ri ous ly lack ing Peking Man) was no differ ent from in the treatment and evalu a tion of the mod ern hu mans. H. erec tus is not an ma te ri al re cov ered at Choukoutien. in ter me di ate form, but an ex tinct hu - man race. All we have availa ble are the models This view was gen er al ly ac cept ed

The Evolution Impasse II Peptide Bond 157 at a confer ence attend ed by well- in terms of his phys i cal char ac ter is - known pal ae on tol o gists and an thro - tics, was a gen u ine hu man be ing. pol o gists in Germany. American This re treat once again shows that Scientist maga zine report ed the de- the scenar io of the human line of devel op ments at the con fer ence: scent has col lapsed. The crys tal re al - . . . most of the partic i pants at the i ty is that hu mans and apes are life Senckenberg con fer ence got drawn in - forms cre at ed sep a rate ly by Allah. to a flam ing de bate over the tax o nom ic sta tus of Homo erec tus start ed by Milford Wolpoff of the University of PENTADACTYL HOMOLOGY Michigan, Alan Thorne of the - See Five-Digit Homology. University of Canberra and their col - leagues. They argued forceful ly that Homo erec tus had no va lid i ty as a spe - PEPTIDE BOND cies and should be elim i nat ed al to geth - er. (Pat Shipman, "Doubting It's not enough for the va ri e ties of Dmanisi", American Scientist, ami no ac id nec es sa ry to form a pro - November- December 2000, p. 491) tein to be in the ap pro pri ate num ber The lat est de vel op ments with re - and sequence and to have the need- gard to H. erec tus, un der which ed three-di men sion al struc ture. Peking Man is clas si fied, forced the They must also bond to one anoth er National Geographic's TV chan nel to by spe cif ic ami no ac id mol e cu les make an impor tant admis sion. The with more than one arm. The bond pro gram quot ed the phys i cal an thro - formed in this way is known as a pol o gist Gary Sawyer of the pep tide bond. American Museum of Natural Amino acids may attach to one History as saying that Peking Man, an oth er by a va ri e ty of dif fer ent

No mat ter how pow er ful or how tech no logi cal ly advanced that car’s engine may be, that car will still be un able to cover any distance. In the same way, if just a sin gle ami no ac id in a pro tein mol ecule is at - tached by some oth er bond than a pep tide bond, the en tire mol - ecule will be use - less. 158 Peptide Bond

H H H H O C

H H N CC N CC

C C H R H R

Amino ac id Amino ac id

Amino acids are attached to one H H

anoth er by peptide bonds. The C main diffence betweens peptide and oth er types of bonds is that the water for ner are insol uble, which makes proteins very strong and resist ant. Peptide bond

H H C H C

H N C C C C C

C H R H R

Dipeptide mol ecule

bonds, but proteins can emerge only ing attached in a wrong way makes from ami no ac ids at tached to one an - the whole car function less. In the oth er by pep tide bonds. same way, if just a sin gle ami no ac id To use analo gy, imag ine that all in a pro tein mol e cule is at tached by the com po nents of an au to mo bile some other bond than a peptide are present, and in just the right bond, the entire mole cule will be place. However, let one of the use less. wheels be attached by a coil of wire Research has revealed that ran- rather than by bolts. No matter how dom bond ing of ami no ac ids re sults pow er ful or how tech no log i cal ly ad - in 50% pep tide bonds at most, the vanced that car's en gine may be, that rest be ing at tached by bonds that are car will still be una ble to cover any not found in proteins. Therefore, in dis tance. Everything else ap pears to cal cu lat ing the prob a bil i ty of a pro - be in order, yet one of the wheels be- tein com ing in to be ing by chance, we

The Evolution Impasse II Phylogeny 159 must in clude the re quire ment that to as cribe de grees of re lat ed ness all amino acids be left-handed, and among liv ing things, to re veal all the the fact that every amino acid can possi ble simi lar i ties and differ en ces on ly be at tached to the oth ers by a of a species or group and set out the pep tide bond. If we con sid er a 400- sta ges they un der went from their amino acid protein, the chances of all sup posed an ces tors. (See Phylum, the ami no ac ids be ing at tached to and Taxonomy.) one anoth er by peptide bonds alone By such means, ev o lu tion ists is 1 in 2399 —a figure that cannot hope to indi cate the lines of descent pos si bly be achieved by ran dom fac - they as sume oc curred among liv ing tors. things. In addi tion, based on vari ous sim i lar i ties in spe cies, they try to PHYLOGENY place all living things on certain branch es of the ev o lu tion a ry fam i ly Phylogeny is the term used to de - tree. But this is all based on their pre- scribe the sup posed ev o lu tion a ry con cep tions. These are all fic ti tious histo ry of any group of living things. stud ies, de void of any sci en tif ic ev i - Phylogeny is ev o lu tion ists' at tempts dence.

Can lı gru pları olan fil um ların tam amına yakını, Kamb riyen devri ol arak bil inen je olo jik dön emde, hiç bir sözde evrim sel at aya sahip ol mad an anid en or taya çıkmışlardır. Bu, evrim te or isini çür üten, yar atılışı destek ley en ön emli bir del ildir. 160 Phylum (Plural: Phyla) PHYLUM (PLURAL: PHYLA) PILTDOWN MAN FRAUD, THE Biologists classi fy living things into vari ous sepa rate groups. This In 1912, Charles Dawson, a fa - clas si fi ca tion, known as tax on o my or mous doc tor and al so an am a teur sys tem at ic bi ol o gy, con sists of hi er - pa le on tol o gist, claimed to have dis - arch i cal cat e go ries. covered a jawbone and part of a Living things are first divid ed in- skull in a grav el pit near the vil lage to king doms, such as the plant and of Piltdown in England. Although ani mal kingdoms, which are then the jawbone resem bled that of an sub di vid ed in to phy la. ape, the teeth and skull re sem bled In de ter min ing these phy la, each those of human beings. These speci - of all the differ ent basic body types mens were giv en the name of has been consid ered. For instance, Piltdown Man, an age of 500,000 was arthro pods (jointed legs) are one es ti mat ed for them, and they were sep a rate phy lum, and all the spe cies ex hib it ed in var i ous mu se ums as in - in it have a simi lar body plan. The con tro ver ti ble proof of ev o lu tion. phylum known as Chordata con- For some 40 years, they were the tains all those spe cies with a cen tral sub ject of many sci en tif ic pa pers, nervous system. All the ani mals fa- analy ses and recon struc tions. Some mil iar to us, such as fish, birds, rep - 500 ac a dem ics from var i ous uni ver - tiles and mammals repre sent a sub- sities all over the world prepared di vi sion—ver te brates—of the phy - doc tor al the ses on the sub ject of lum Chordata. Piltdown Man. 181 Among the dif fer ent an i mal phy - On a vis it to the British Museum la there are very dif fer ent cat e go ries, in 1935, the fa mous American pa le o - such as Mollusca, which in clude an thro pol o gist H.F. Osborn pro - soft-bodied creatures such as octo - claimed Piltdown "a discov ery of pus, and the phylum Nematode, tran scen dent im por tance to the pre - which in cludes round worms. The his to ry of man," and add ed, "We cat e go ries be neath phy la have bas i - have to be remind ed over and over cal ly sim i lar body plans, but phy la again that nature is full of para dox es are al to geth er dif fer ent from one an - …" 182 oth er. In 1949, Kenneth Oakley of the British Museum's

The Evolution Impasse II Piltdown Man Fraud, The 161

AN ORANGUTAN JAW TO A HUMAN SKULL The Piltdown Man fos sil that de ceived the world of science for some 40 years was actu ally a fraud con coct ed by evo lu tion ists put ting to gether bones of a man and an ape.

tive ar ti facts found along side the fos sils were mere re pro duc tions, Paleoanthropology Department made with modern steel sought per mis sion to per form a new im ple ments. 183 dating technique, the fluor ide test, With the de tailed anal y ses per - on some old fossils. When it was car- formed by Weiner, this fraud was ried out on the Piltdown Man fos sil, de fin i tive ly re vealed in 1953. The it was revealed that the jawbone skull was 500 years old and human, contained no fluor ide. This showed and the jaw be longed to a new ly that it had been under ground for no dead orang u tan! The teeth had been more than a few years. The skull added later, and their joints abrad ed con tained a low lev el of flu or ide, to give the im pres sion they were hu - making it only a few thousand years man. Later, all the parts had been old. stained with potas si um dichro mate Subsequent chron o log i cal in ves - to give them an aged ap pear ance. ti ga tions based on the flu or ide meth - When the bones were placed in ac id, od confirmed that the skull was only the stains dis ap peared. a few thou sand years old. It was al so Le Gros Clark, a member of the re al ized that the teeth had been ar ti - team that un cov ered the fraud, was fi cial ly ab rad ed, and that the prim i - un a ble to mask his as ton ish ment:

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 162 Pithecanthropus erec tus

dition to the main DNA strands, or chro mo somes. A plas mid is a small DNA ring found outside the chromo somes in many spe cies of bac te - ria. A rounded DNA mole cule of no fun da men tal im por tance to the bac - te ri um, a plas mid—ac cord ing to ev - o lu tion ists—pro vides se lect ive ben - e fits. This plas mid DNA's round shape en a bles it to en ter or leave the bacte ri um with ease. This feature of plas mids led to DNA com bi na tion A depic tion of Piltdown Man, based on re search. the fraud ulent fos sil Plasmid trans fer is one of the tech niques that sci en tists dis cov ered "the ev i den ces of ar ti fi cial ab ra sion for the purpose of combin ing DNA. im me di ate ly sprang to the eye. Research into newly combined (re- Indeed so obvi ous did they seem it combi nant) DNA is performed by may well be asked—- how was it combin ing the DNAs of differ ent or- that they had escaped notice be - ganisms to obtain large enough fore?" 184 quanti ties of specif ic genes to be able Piltdown Man, which had been to study them. Many biol o gists re - exhib it ed for the previ ous 40 years gard this meth od as one of the most or so, was then hurried ly removed val u a ble means of bi o log i cal re - from the British Museum. search yet dis cov ered. 185 One of the dis cov er ies re vealed PITHECANTHROPUS EREC- by this tech nique is bac te ria's an ti bi - TUS ot ic re sist ance. The genes of bac te ria that have proved resist ant in the past —see Nebraska Man Fraud, The. are transmit ted to other bacte ria by way of plas mids. Resistant genes are PLASMID TRANSFER gen er al ly found in plas mids. In this way, a resist ant gene acquired by a Bacteria contain a small DNA non-re sist ant bac te ri um can eas i ly mole cule known as a plasmid in ad- be added onto its own DNA. This

The Evolution Impasse II Pleiotropic Effect, The 163 means that from a single resist ant but is far more complex. With its bac te ri um, a re sist ant bac te ri al col o - own unique movements, the platy - ny can emerge in a very short time. pus sets up an elec tri cal cur rent in However, nothing about this the river waters and uses this to de- mech a nism pro vides ev i dence for ter mine the riv er sur face. evo lu tion, because the genes that en- The plat y pus is a mo sa ic an i mal. dow resist ance in bacte ria are not However, if it be came ex tinct and if formed as the re sult of mu ta tions. traces of it were later found in the All that occurs is the transmis sion of fossil record, evo lu tion ists would genes al ready ex ist ing among bac te - not hes i tate to sug gest that it was an ria. in ter me di ate form be tween rep tiles and mam mals. All the sup posed in - PLATYPUS terme di ate forms cited today are in fact the re sult of such dis tor tions. The platy pus, a member of the mar su pi al fam i ly that lives in PLEIOTROPIC EFFECT, THE Australia, is an excel lent exam ple that in val i dates ev o lu tion ist claims. One of the proofs that muta tions Despite being a mammal, covered in inflict only harm on living things is fur and pos sess ing milk glands, the the cod ing of the ge net ic code. In de - plat y pus al so lays eggs. More in ter - vel oped an i mals, al most all the est ing ly, it has a bill like a duck. known genes con tain more than one Since this creature has mammal i - piece of in for ma tion about that or - an, avian and reptil i an features, evo - gan ism. For ex am ple, a sin gle gene lu tion ists point to it as a sim ple an i - may con trol both height and eye col - mal and as an inter me di ate form. Yet or. the truth is very dif fer ent. The molec u lar biol o gist Michael So high ly de vel oped is the plat y - Denton de scribes this fea ture, pus that it possess es a liter al sixth known as genes' plei o trop ic ef fect: sense. Since it lives in mud dy wa - The effects of genes on devel op ment are ters, it has been equipped with a of ten sur pris ing ly di verse. In the house mecha nism that allows it to move by mouse, near ly ev ery coat-col our gene use of elec tri cal sig nals. This elec tro - has some ef fect on body size. Out of recep tor system bears no simi lar i ty sev en teen X-ray-in duced eye col our to the systems found in certain fish, muta tions in the fruit fly Drosophila

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 164 Pleiotropic Effect, The

NORMAL DEVELOPMENT PLEIOTROPIC EFFECT

1- Wings do not 3 energe. 2- The feet are of nor mal size, but their ends fail to 1 de vel op ful ly 3- The is no soft- 4 feath er tissue. 4,5- The is no lung, de spite the pres- 5 ence of a res pia to - 7 ry tract. 6,7- There is no ur - 6 nary tract and no way for the kid neys to de vel op.

On the left can be seen nor mal de vel op ment in a do mestic chicken, and on the right, the harm ful ef fects caused by a pleio trop ic gene muta tion. Close in spection shows that a mu tation in a sin gle gene can dam age sever al or gans at the same time. Even if we were to ad mit that mu tations did have a posi tive ef fect, the plei otrop ic ef fect would elim inate this ad van tage by dam aging sever al dif fer ent or gans at once.

mel a no gas ter, four teen af fect ed the studied in higher organ isms has been shape of the sex organs of the female, a found to effect more than one organ char ac ter is tic that one would have sys tem, a mul ti ple ef fect which is thought was quite unre lat ed to eye col- known as plei ot ro py. As Mayr ar gues our. Almost every gene that has been in Population, Species and Evolution:

The Evolution Impasse II Pre-Adaptation Myth, The 165

"It is doubt ful wheth er any genes that than in di vid u als—and that in di vid - are not plei o trop ic ex ist in high er or - u als with in that pop u la tion were gan isms." 186 noth ing more than gene-car ry ing ve - Due to this charac ter is tic in living hi cles—brought pop u la tion ge net ics things' genes, any de fect oc cur ring to the fore. in any gene in the DNA as a result of a chance muta tion will affect more PRE-ADAPTATION MYTH, than one or gan. Thus the mu ta tion THE will have more than one de struc tive effect. Even if one of these effects is Evolutionists' ef forts to ac count hy poth e sized to be ben e fi cial, as the for the ori gin of species in terms of re sult of an ex treme ly rare co in ci - transi tion from water to land, and dence, the oth er ef fects' in ev i ta ble from land to the air, re quire wide- damage will cancel out any advan - ranging changes. Consider, for in - tage. (See Mutation: An Imaginary stance, how a fish emerg ing from Mechanism.) wa ter might adapt to dry land. Therefore, it is impos si ble for liv - Unless it un der goes rap id chan ges in ing things to have under gone evo lu - its re spir a to ry sys tem, ex cre to ry tion, be cause no mech a nism ex ists mech a nism and skel e tal struc ture, it that can cause them to evolve. will in ev i ta bly die. A se ries of mu ta - tions must im me di ate ly en dow the POPULATION fish with lungs, elon gate its fins in to feet, bestow kidneys on it, and give Populations are ag gre ga tions of a its skin a wa ter-re tain ing prop er ty. It single species whose members often is essen tial that this entire string of dis play con sid er a ble ge net ic va ri e ty. muta tions takes place within the life- The indi vid u als in any popu la tion span of on ly a sin gle an i mal. deter mine that popu la tion's genet ic No ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gist pro pos - struc ture. In ec o log i cal terms, a pop - es such a chain of muta tions, since u la tion is de fined as a so ci e ty con - the idea is too non sen si cal and il log - sisting of members of the same spe- i cal. Instead, they re fer to the con - cies, spread over a spe cif ic ar ea. cept of pre-ad ap ta tion. By this, they The re al i za tion that he red i ta ry mean is that fish un der went chan ges features affect ed popu la tions more neces sa ry for them to live on land while they were still liv ing in wa ter.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 166 Primeval Atmosphere, The

According to this the o ry, a fish ac - gas ses con sist ed of am mo nia, meth - quired features that would permit it ane, hydro gen and water vapor. On to live on land while it had no need that as sump tion, they car ried out a of them. Then when it was ready, it large num ber of ex per i ments aimed emerged on to dry land to be gin liv - at syn the siz ing ami no ac id mol e cu - ing there. les, the build ing blocks of life. These Yet even within the theo ry of ev - ex per i ments' ob jec tive was to sim u - o lu tion's own hy poth e ses, there is no late those pri me val at mos pher ic con - log ic to such a sce nar io. A sea crea - di tions in a lab o ra to ry en vi ron ment. ture ac quir ing fea tures suit a ble for Nothing about these ex per i ments dry land gives it no advan tage. (apart from the fact they pulled the Therefore, there is no log ic for claim - wool over people's eyes) provid ed ing that these "just in case" features any backing for evo lu tion. First of emerged by means of nat u ral se lec - all, the lab o ra to ry en vi ron ment was tion. On the con tra ry, a liv ing thing con trolled in ev ery way. Such an en - un der go ing pre-ad ap ta tion should vi ron ment bore no re sem blance to be elim i nat ed by means of nat u ral the spon ta ne ous, un con trolled, dis - se lec tion, since as it ac quires fea tures or dered and de struc tive at mos phere appro pri ate to the land, it will be of the pri me val world. pro gres sive ly dis ad van taged. The best-known of this se ries of prim i tive at mos phere ex per i ments PRIMEVAL ATMOSPHERE, was the Miller Experiment. In that THE ex per i ment, Stanley Miller pre pared an arti fi cial envi ron ment simi lar to The term "pri me val at mos phere" the pri me val at mos phere in or der to is used to de scribe the at mos phere show that ami no ac ids could have when the Earth was first formed. For been synthe sized by chance. To that a long time, ad her ents of the the o ry end, he re act ed am mo nia, meth ane, of ev o lu tion main tained that the hydro gen and water vapor—gas ses prim i tive at mos phere con sist ed of a he assumed were present in the pri- mixture of gasses that permit ted the me val at mos phere, but which sub se - sponta ne ous appear ance of organ ic quent ly, were re al ized to not be pre- com pounds that would form the sent at all. As a re sult, he did in deed building blocks of life. Evolutionists syn the size a few ami no ac id forms. hy poth e sized that these pri me val Yet research in later years revealed

The Evolution Impasse II Primeval Atmosphere, The 167 that the mixture of gasses that Miller Geologists now think that the pri mor - has assumed to have consti tut ed the di al at mos phere con sist ed main ly of pri me val at mos phere did not re flect car bon di ox ide and ni tro gen, gas es the ac tu al state of af fairs. It was re al - that are less re act ive than those used in ized that carbon diox ide and nitro - the 1953 exper i ment. And even if Miller's atmos phere could have exist - gen, present in the primi tive atmos - ed, how do you get sim ple mol e cu les phere, were not chemi cal ly suited to such as amino acids to go through the forming amino acids and other or- neces sa ry chemi cal changes that will gan ic com pounds. An ar ti cle ti tled con vert them in to more com pli cat ed "Life's Crucible" in the February com pounds, or pol ym ers, such as pro - 1998 edition of the well-known evo - teins? Miller himself throws up his lu tion ist pub li ca tion Earth admit ted hands at that part of the puzzle. "It's a this: prob lem," he sighs with ex as per a tion. 168 Primeval Earth, The

"How do you make polym ers? That's came in to be ing spon ta ne ous ly in not so easy." 187 the en vi ron ment of the pri me val Miller was now aware that his ex- Earth. However, apart from a few per i ment was mean ing less in terms chem i cal syn the ses car ried out con - of ac count ing for the or i gin of life. scious ly in reg u lat ed, con trolled lab - Another ar ti cle, ti tled "The Rise of o ra to ry con di tions, there is no sci en - Life on Earth," in the March 1998 tif ic proof that ami no ac ids can form edition of National Geographic, con - spon ta ne ous ly. tained the fol low ing lines: Evolutionists then face an even Many sci en tists now sus pect that the great er prob lem than ami no ac ids in ear ly at mos phere was dif fer ent from the form of proteins—hun dreds of what Miller first supposed. They think differ ent amino acids, the building it consist ed of carbon diox ide and ni- blocks of life, be ing add ed on to one tro gen rath er than hy dro gen, meth ane, an oth er in a spe cif ic se quence. and am mo nia. It's even more illog i cal to claim That's bad news for chemists. When that proteins form sponta ne ous ly they try sparking carbon diox ide and under natu ral condi tions than to nitro gen, they get a paltry amount of sug gest that ami no ac ids can do so. or gan ic mol e cu les—the equiv a lent of It is math e mat i cal ly im pos si ble for dis solv ing a drop of food col or ing in a ami no ac ids to spon ta ne ous ly as - swimming pool of water. Scientists sume the nec es sa ry se quen ces to find it hard to imag ine life emerging form pro teins. In ad di tion, pro tein 188 from such a di lut ed soup. for ma tion is chem i cal ly im pos si ble In short, neither the Miller exper - un der the con di tions of the pri me val i ment nor any oth er ev o lu tion ist en - Earth. (See The Primeval deav ors have an swered the ques tion Atmosphere, and The Chemical of the or i gin of life on Earth. All the Evolution Deception.) re search re veals the im pos si bil i ty of life's coming into being by chance, PRIMEVAL SOUP, THE and thus shows that life was creat ed. —See The Chemical Evolution PRIMEVAL EARTH, THE Deception and The Primordial Soup Fantasy. Evolutionists claim that the ami - no acids, the building blocks of life,

The Evolution Impasse II Primordial Soup Fantasy, The 169

THEORY OF FAVORED the o ry of ev o lu tion from the out set. RACES, THE Because as even ev o lu tion ists ad mit, the structure of proteins is so com- —See Darwinism and Racism. plex that the chances of their forming by chance is prac ti cal ly ze ro. PRIMORDIAL SOUP One of the most im por tant fig - FANTASY, THE ures in this ar ea, the ge o chem ist Jeffrey Bada from the San Diego According to the theo ry of evo lu - Scripps Institute, wrote in the tion, life emerged in the oceans be- February 1998 edi tion of Earth mag - tween 3.5 and 4 bil lion years ago in a zine: an en vi ron ment known as the "pri - Today as we leave the twenti eth centu - mor di al soup." According to the ry, we still face the big gest un solved myth of ev o lu tion, prim i tive life be - prob lem that we had when we en tered gan with pro teins and sub se quent ly the twen ti eth cen tu ry: How did life with sin gle-celled or gan isms, and orig i nate on earth? 189 contin ued in the oceans for some 2 Professor Klaus Dose, head of the bil lion years, reach ing its fi nal point Johannes Gutenberg University with the evo lu tion of fish with back- Biochemistry Department in bones. Germany, stat ed in the Journal After that point, accord ing to the Interdisciplinary Science Reviews: tale, some of the fish felt the need to progress to a dry land en vi ron ment. More than 30 years of exper i men ta tion on the ori gin of life in the fields of And thus it was that life on dry land chem i cal and mo lec u lar ev o lu tion have be gan. led to a bet ter per cep tion of the im men - This en tire ly fic tion al tale, based sity of the problem of the ori gin of life on no ev i dence, ac tu al ly fa ces a sep - on earth rath er than to its so lu tion. At a rate di lem ma at ev ery dif fer ent present all discus sions on princi pal stage. First of all, how did the first theo ries and exper i ments in the field ei- pro tein come in to be ing? And how, ther end in stale mate or in a con fes sion even before that, did the amino acids of ig no rance. 190 that com prise pro teins come in to be - The claim put for ward by ing and manage to add on to one an- Darwinism, the re sult of the prim i - other in an ordered manner? These tive lev el of sci ence in the 19th cen - ques tions com plete ly un der mine the tu ry, that a cell will spon ta ne ous ly

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 170 Protein

oc cur if or gan ic sub stan ces com bine to geth er, is to tal ly un sci en tif ic. Science man i fests the fact that Allah has flaw less ly cre at ed liv ing things.

PROTEIN Proteins are gi ant mol e cules consist ing of Proteins are gi ant mol e cu les con - specif ic num bers and types of smaller mol - sist ing of spe cif ic num bers and types e cules, known as ami no ac ids, set out in partic u lar sequen ces. This structure of the of small er mol e cu les, known as ami - protein is a big dead lock for ev olu tion ists. no ac ids, set out in par tic u lar se quen - ces. The sim plest pro teins con sist of av er age-sized pro tein mol e cule, may around 50 ami no ac ids, while oth ers be set out in 10300 ways. (This is the may con tain thou sands. as tro nom i cal fig ure of 1 fol lowed by The absence of even a single ami- 300 ze ros.) However, on ly one of all no ac id in the pro tein struc ture or these se quen ces can gives rise to the one ami no ac id chang ing place, or pro tein. All the re main ing se quen ces the addi tion of one amino acid too are meaning less strings of amino ac- many to the chain will make that ids that are ei ther use less, or may pro tein a use less col lec tion of mol e - even be harm ful. cu les. For that rea son, ev ery ami no Therefore, the chances of just the ac id must be in ex act ly the right "right" pro tein mol e cule form ing by place and in ex act ly the right or der. chance are 1 in 10300. In prac ti cal The the o ry of ev o lu tion, how e ver, terms, this cannot happen. (In math- sug gests that life came in to be ing by e mat ics, any prob a bil i ty small er chance. In the face of this reg u lar i ty, than 1050 is re gard ed as ze ro prob a - it's in a hopeless posi tion. So extraor - bil i ty.) dina ry is this regu lar i ty that it can- Moreover, a protein consist ing of not pos si bly be ex plained in terms of 288 amino acids can be regard ed as a chance. Simple prob a bil i ty cal cu la - rath er hum ble struc ture, com pared tions eas i ly show that pro teins' func - with gi ant pro teins con sist ing of tional structure can never come into thousands of amino acids found in be ing as the re sult of co in ci den ces. many living things. When the same For in stance, the 288 ami no ac ids prob a bil i ty cal cu la tions are ap plied of 12 differ ent kinds contained in an

The Evolution Impasse II Protein 171

The il lustra tion shows the three-di men sion al structure of the my o- globin pro tein and the peptide groups among the atoms. Such a flaw less structure can not be ex plained in terms of chance.

to these giant mole cu les, even the square the prob a bil i ty cal cu la tion word im pos si ble fails to do justice to we car ried out on just one pro tein by the sit u a tion. 600. The fig ure that emer ges goes Moving up one rung in the de vel - way beyond the concept of merely op ment of liv ing things, we see that im pos si ble. a pro tein on its own means noth ing. Nor can ev o lu tion ists ob ject to Mycoplasma homi nis H39, one of the these figures. They also accept that small est known bac te ria, has been the chan ces of a sin gle pro tein com - observed to possess 600 kinds of ing in to be ing by chance are as slim proteins. Therefore, we need to as those of "a mon key writ ing the

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 172 Prokaryotic Cells

histo ry of mankind by random ly possi ble structures that could result striking the keys of a typewrit er." 191 from a sim ple ran dom com bi na tion of Yet rath er than ac cept the true ex pla - ami no ac ids in an evap o rat ing pri mor - na tion—cre a tion—they pre fer di al pond, it is mind-bog gling to be - this ut ter im pos si bil i - lieve that life could have origi nat ed in this way. It is ty. more plau si ble Many ev o lu - that a Great tion ists ad mit Builder with a this. The evo - mas ter plan lution ist sci- would be required for entist Harold such a task. 194 Bloom, for in- The three-di men sion al struc- stance, says, "The ture of a pro tein sponta ne ous forma - tion of a pol y pep tide of the size of PROKARYOTIC CELLS the smallest known proteins seems —See Origin of the Bacteria.) be yond all prob a bil i ty." 192 Evolutionists claim that mo lec u - lar evo lu tion took a very long time PROTOAVIS and that this time frame made the impos si ble possi ble. But no matter In point ing to Archaeopteryx as an how much time is allowed, it is still in ter me di ate form, ev o lu tion ists be - im pos si ble for ami no ac ids to ran - gan with the assump tion that it was domly give rise to proteins. In his the earli est bird-like creature on book Essentials of Earth History, the Earth. However, the dis cov ery of American geol o gist William Stokes cer tain far old er bird fos sils dis - ad mits that "it would not oc cur dur - placed Archaeopteryx from its perch ing bil lions of years on bil lions of as the ances tor of birds. In addi tion, planets, each covered by a blanket of these crea tures were flaw less birds con cen trat ed wa tery so lu tion of the with none of the sup posed rep til i an nec es sa ry ami no ac ids." fea tures at trib ut ed to Archaeopteryx. Professor of Chemistry Perry The most signif i cant of them was Reeves de scribes what all this ac tu al - Protoavis, esti mat ed at 225 million ly means: 193 years old. The fossil, whose exis - tence was announced in a paper in When one ex am ines the vast num ber of

The Evolution Impasse II Punctuated Model of Evolution Myth, The 173 the August 1986 edition of the mag- a zine Nature, demol ished the idea that Archaeopteryx, 75 mil lion years young er was the fore run ner of all birds. Its bodi ly structure, with hollow bones as in all oth er birds, long wings and traces of feathers on those wings showed that Protoavis was capa ble of per fect flight. N. Hotton of the Smithsonian in - stitute describes the fossil thus: "Protoavis has a well-de vel oped fur - cula bone and chest bone, assist ing The Protoavis fos sil, es timat ed to be 225 flight, hol low bones and ex tend ed mil lion years old, de mol ished the the o ry wing bones . . . Their ears indi cate that Archaeopteryx, a bird 75 mil lion years young er than it, was the an ces tor of birds. that they commu ni cate with sound, while di no saurs are si lent." 195 even old er than the first di no saurs The German bi ol o gists Reinhard on Earth. This means the ab so lute Junker and Siefried Scherer de scribe collapse of the theo ry that birds the blow dealt to ev o lu tion ist the ses: evolved from di no saurs! "Because Archaeopteryx is 75 mil - lion years younger than Protoavis, it emerged that this was a dead end for PUNCTUATED EQUILIBRIUM ev o lu tion. Therefore, the idea put forward by the propo nents of crea - —See Punctuated Model of tion that there are no in ter me di ate Evolution Myth, The be low. forms, on ly mo sa ic forms, has been strength ened. The fact that Protoavis PUNCTUATED MODEL OF re sem bles mod ern birds in many EVOLUTION MYTH, THE ways makes the gap between bird and rep tile even more ap par ent." 196 When the the o ry of ev o lu tion is Furthermore, the age cal cu lat ed mentioned, the neo-Darwinist mod- for Protoavis is so great that this el is still the first theo ry that comes bird—again ac cord ing to dat ing pro - to mind. (See The Neo-Darwinist vid ed by ev o lu tion ist sour ces—is Comedy.) However, in the last few

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 174 Punctuated Model of Evolution Myth, The

decades, a differ ent model was born: ture. 197 (See The Macro-Mutation punc tu at ed ev o lu tion. Deception.) According to the theo ry, This mod el be gan with great fan - certain terres tri al ani mals might fare by two American pa le on tol o - have turned in to gi ant whales as a gists, Niles Eldredge and Stephen re sult of sud den and com pre hen sive Jay Gould, in the 1970s. These two chan ges, with in a sin gle gen er a tion. ev o lu tion ist sci en tists were aware These claims conflict with all known that the claims of neo-Darwinian ge net ic, bi o phys i cal and bi o chem i cal the o ry were to tal ly re fut ed by the laws, and were about as sci en tif ic as fos sil record. Fossils proved that liv - tales of princes turning into frogs. ing things had not appeared on But some evo lu tion ist pale on tol o - Earth through grad u al ev o lu tion, gists, troubled by the crisis facing but had appeared sudden ly and per- the claims of neo-Darwinism, clung fectly formed. Neo-Darwinists were to this the o ry even though it was living with the hope that the fossils even more non sen si cal than neo- they sought would one day be Darwinism it self. found—which in deed is still the case This the o ry's sole aim of was to to day. But Eldredge and Gould re al - account for the fossil gaps that the ized that this hope was unfound ed. neo-Darwinist mod el was un a ble to Since they were unwill ing to aban- explain. However, it is complete ly ir- don the dog ma of ev o lu tion, they ration al to explain away the fossil there fore pro posed a new mod el; gaps by claims along the lines that punc tu at ed ev o lu tion, the claim that "Birds sud den ly emerged from rep - ev o lu tion oc curred not with small, tile eggs." For any spe cies to evolve grad u al chan ges, but in very large in to an oth er, there must be a very sud den ones. large and ben e fi cial change in its ge - This was ac tu al ly a fan ta sy mod - net ic da ta. Yet no mu ta tion can de vel - el. For exam ple, Otto Schindewolf op genet ic infor ma tion or add any who had preced ed Eldredge and new data to it. Mutations lead solely Gould, had given a conjec tur al ex - to a loss of, or dam age to, ex ist ing am ple of punc tu at ed ev o lu tion, da ta. The whole sale mu ta tions im ag - claiming that the first bird in histo ry ined by the adher ents of punctu at ed emerged from a reptile egg through evo lu tion would actu al ly repre sent a gross muta tion—some giant, ran- re duc tions and de fects in ge net ic in - dom mu ta tion in its ge net ic struc - for ma tion.

The Evolution Impasse II Punctuated Model of Evolution Myth, The 175

Like the neo-Darwinist mod el, with in a nar row pop u la tion, very the punc tu at ed ev o lu tion mod el col - few fos sil tra ces, if any, are left be - laps es at the out set when faced with hind. the question of how the first living Close inspec tion shows that this thing came into exis tence. Since a theo ry was proposed to answer the single protein cannot come into be- question, of "How can evo lu tion ing by chance, organ isms composed progress so fast as to leave no fos sil of trillions of proteins cannot emerge trace behind?" In devel op ing an an- in a punc tu at ed or grad u al man ner. swer, two fun da men tal as sump tions At present, the punc tu at ed ev o lu - are made: tion theo ry maintains that living 1. That ma cro-mu ta tions, wide- popu la tions exhib it no changes for raging muta tions that cause major long pe ri ods of time, re main ing in a chan ges in ge net ic da ta, pro vid ed kind of equilib ri um. According to ad van ta ges for liv ing things and the claim, ev o lu tion a ry chan ges take produced new genet ic infor ma tion. place in very brief spa ces of time (See The Macro-Evolution Deceit.) among very nar row pop u la tions. 2. That nar row an i mal pop u la - (Equilibrium is thus in ter rupt ed, or tions are ge net i cal ly ad van taged. "punctu at ed.") Since the popu la tion (See Narrow Population.) is so very small, muta tions are Yet both assump tions conflict quickly chosen by way of natu ral se- with the sci en tif ic facts. lec tion, and the emer gence of new spe cies is thus made pos si ble. According to this theo ry, a reptile spe cies can sur vive for mil lions of years with out un der go ing any chan - ges. However, one small group of rep tiles that some how sep a rates away from the oth ers is sub ject ed, in a man ner that is not ex plained, to a se ries of in tense mu ta tions. The group evolves rapid ly and soon turns into a new reptile species, or may be even in to mam mals. Since this process takes place very quickly

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Ramapithecus Error, The 177

RAMAPITHECUS ERROR, tinct species of ape, and THE Ramapithecus was qui et ly re moved from the im ag i nary hu man fam i ly Evolutionists who sug gest ed that tree. 198 the Ramapithecus fossils discov ered The first Ramapithecus fos sil dis - in India go back some 15 mil lion covered consist ed of an old jaw years al so pro posed that these fos sils made up of two parts. Yet on the ba- were a def i nite in ter me di ate form in sis of these parts, evo lu tion ist artists the sce nar io of hu man ev o lu tion. some how man aged to draw pic tures However, it was re al ized that these fos sils ac tu al ly be longed to an ex -

EVOLUTIONISTS' SOURCE OF INSPIRATION WAS A SINGLE JAWBONE!

The first Ramapithecus fos sil discov ered con sisted of a partial jaw, broken in to two pie - ces. Evolutionist artists, how - ever, had no dif ficul ty in por- traying Ramapithecus and even his fami ly and habi tat, based solely on these jaw frag ments. FALSE 178 Recapitulation Theory

of Ramapithecus in his natu ral habi - Variation.) Thus except in the case tat, to geth er with his fam i ly. of iden ti cal twins, two off spring are nev er iden ti cal to one an oth er, and RECAPITULATION THEORY nei ther are their ge net ic con tents ex - act ly the same as their par ents'. — See Ontogeny Recapitulates Some ev o lu tion ists in ter pret var i - Phylogeny Theory, The. ation through recom bi na tion as an ev o lu tion a ry fac tor. 199 However, this is not sci en tif i cal ly val id. Variation is RECOMBINATION a nat u ral proc ess aris ing from ge net - Recombination means a new gen - ic mixing during repro duc tion. Yet o type (or he red i ta ry struc ture) be ing there is no ques tion of a new spe cies produced by the genet ic charac ters emerg ing through re com bi na tion, or of the two gen ders com bin ing. of new in for ma tion be ing add ed be - However, recom bi na tions must not yond that al ready re cord ed in the be confused with muta tions. In mu- genes. tation, in order for changes taking Studies on re com bi na tion oc cu py place in the in di vid u al's gen o type to a very impor tant place in the under - be effect ive, they must take place in stand ing of ge net ic mech a nisms. the re pro duc tion genes. Recombination has guided scien - Recombination, on the oth er tists' produc tion of the chromo some hand, is a constant process that gives map, iden ti fi ca tion of ge net ic ab nor - rise to new combi na tions of genes in mali ties, and in genet ic transplants ev ery off spring, as a re sult of nat u ral of one chro mo some to an oth er. sex u al re pro duc tion. Recombination re sults from the re group ing of genes RECONSTRUCTION from the moth er and fa ther dur ing (IMAGINARY PICTURES) the for ma tion of their re pro duc tive cells. Before cell di vi sion, the fer ti - Using vari ous propa gan da tech- lized egg al ways takes half its ge net - niques, ev o lu tion ists seek to cam ou - ic ma te ri al from the moth er and half flage their lack of any evi dence to from the father, but recom bi na tion support their theo ries. The most im- plays a de fin i tive and in flu en tial role portant of these techniques is recon - in the for ma tion of va ri e ty. (See struction, which involves an "artist's concep tion" of what a living thing

The Evolution Impasse II Reconstruction (Imaginary Pictures) 179 might have looked like, based on a with an im ag i nary be ing by shap ing piece of bone that has been un- those soft tis sues how e ver he sees fit. earthed. All the ape-men one sees in As Earnst A. Hooton says: news pa per and mag a zine il lus tra - To attempt to restore the soft parts is tions are re con struc tions. an even more haz ard ous un der tak ing. However, since the fossil records The lips, the eyes, the ears, and the re gard ing the or i gin of man are gen - na sal tip leave no clues on the er al ly scat tered and de fi cient, any un der ly ing bony esti ma tions based on them depend large ly on im ag i na tion. Accordingly, recon struc tions of the fossils are designed total ly in line with the require ments of the ide ol o gy of ev o lu - tion. The Harvard University an - thro pol o gist David Pilbeam em pha - sizes this: "At least in pale o an thro - pol o gy, da ta are still so sparse that the o ry heav i ly in flu en ces in ter pre ta - tions. Theories have, in the past, clearly reflect ed our current ideol o - gies in stead of the ac tu al da ta." 200 Only the very gener al features of a crea ture can be pro duced based on bone remains alone. The real ly distin guish ing fea tures are the soft tis sues, which soon dis - appear over the course of fossil i za tion. It is easy for an ev o lu tion ist to come up

This picture, based on a skull bone, is a good ex ample of the imag i na tive way in which ev o- lution ists inter pret fos sils.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 180 Reductionism

parts. You can with equal facil i ty mod- in the me dia and in ac a dem ic sour - el on a Neanderthaloid skull the fea - ces. Evolutionists may draw and tures of a chimpan zee or the line a - paint imag i nary beings, but the lack ments of a phi los o pher. These al leged of any fos sils be long ing to those res to ra tions of an cient types of man crea tures is a ma jor stum bling block have very lit tle if any sci en tif ic val ue for them. One of the meth ods of ten and are likely only to mislead the pub- used to resolve this problem has lic… So put not your trust in re con - been to man u fac ture what ev er fos - struc tions. 201 sils they have been una ble to find. The biased inter pre ta tion of fos- Piltdown Man, a ma jor scan dal in sils and the pro duc tion of fan tas tic the histo ry of science, is one in- draw ings are ev i dence of how in ten - stance. (See Piltdown Man Fraud, sive ly ev o lu tion ists re sort to de cep - The.) tion. Yet com pared with the var i ous concrete frauds that have been perpe trat ed over the past 150 years, REDUCTIONISM these pale in to in sig nif i cance. Reductionism is the idea that No concrete fossil evi dence sup- things that do not ap pear ma te ri al ports the picture of the ape-man can be ex plained in terms of ma te ri - con stant ly prop a gat ed al ef fects. The ma te ri al ist phi los o phy un der ly ing the the o ry of ev o lu tion assumes that every thing that exists con sists sole ly of mat ter. (See Materialism.) According to this philos o phy, mat ter has ex ist ed for all time, and noth ing ex ists apart from matter. Materialists employ a logic known as reduc tion ism to support these claims. For ex am ple, the hu man mind cannot be touched or seen. In addi - FALSE tion, the mind is not cen tered any - where in the hu man brain. This in ev - Reconstructions re- ita bly leads us to conclude that the flect on ly the im agi - mind is a su per-ma te ri al con cept. In nation of ev olu tion - ists, not the sci entif - ic facts. The Evolution Impasse II Regulatory Gene 181 oth er words, the en ti ty you re fer to Punctuated Model of Evolution.) as "me," which thinks, loves, feels Since mu ta tions have a de struc tive an ger and sad ness, and that ex pe ri - ef fect, then the ma cro-mu ta tions re - en ces pleas ure or pain, is not a ma te - ferred to by the propo nents of punc- ri al en ti ty in the same way as a ta ble tu at ed ev o lu tion would lead to ma - or a stone is. jor damage in living things. Some But mate ri al ists say that the mind ev o lu tion ists place their hopes in can be reduced to matter. According mu ta tions oc cur ring in reg u la to ry to their claim, the way we think, genes. However, the destruc tive love, feel sadness and all our other char ac ter that ap plies to oth er mu ta - men tal ac tiv i ties ac tu al ly con sist of tions also applies to these. The prob- chem i cal re ac tions tak ing place lem is that any muta tion is a random among the neurons in our brains. change, and any ran dom change in Our love for anoth er person is a such a struc ture as com plex as DNA chem i cal re ac tion pro duced by cer - gives rise to dam ag ing con se quen - tain cells in the brain, and our feeling ces. fear in the face of an appro pri ate The ge net i cist Lane Lester and event is still anoth er chemi cal reac - the pop u la tion ge net i cist Raymond tion. The well-known ma te ri al ist Bohlin de scribe the mu ta tion pre dic - phi los o pher Karl Vogt de scribed this a ment: log ic in the fa mous words, "Just as However though ma cro-mu ta tions of liver secretes gall, so do our brains many vari e ties produce drastic chan- se crete thought." 202 ges, the vast ma jor i ty will be in ca pa ble Gall is a ma te ri al flu id, of course, of surviv al, let alone show the marks of but there is no ev i dence to sug gest in creas ing com plex i ty. If struc tur al that thought is al so just mat ter. gene mu ta tions are in ad e quate be cause of their in a bil i ty to pro duce sig nif i cant enough changes, then regu la to ry and REGULATORY GENE devel op men tal muta tions appear even less use ful be cause of the great er like li - It is evi dent that muta tions give hood of no na dapt ive or even de struc - rise to no ev o lu tion a ry de vel op - tive con se quen ces. 203 ment, which places both neo- Experiments and ob ser va tions Darwinism and the punc tu at ed show that mu ta tions de vel op no model of evo lu tion in a very severe new ge net ic in for ma tion, but on ly pre dic a ment. (See Mutation and The

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 182 Ribosome

dam age the mu tat ed in di vid u al, and tured through the reading of these that it is clear ly in con sist ent for the codes, the ri bo some to which the pro po nents of punc tu at ed ev o lu tion mRNA with the code will go and to ex pect any such great suc cess es bind to for pro duc tion, a trans port er from mu ta tions. RNA that car ries the ami no ac ids to be used in produc tion to the ribo - RIBOSOME some, and the ex ceed ing ly com plex en zymes that en sure the count less Proteins are pro duced as the re - oth er in ter me di ate proc ess es in the sult of high ly de tailed proc ess es in - same envi ron ment. Bear in mind side the cell, with the assist ance of that such a con trolled en vi ron ment many enzymes, in an organ elle needs to be com plete ly iso lat ed and called the ri bo some. The ri bo some it - al so to con tain all the req ui site en er - self consists of proteins. This there - gy sources and raw mate ri als, and fore brings with it an unre al is tic hy - the inva lid i ty of the claims of chance pothe sis that the ribo some came into can be seen on ly too clear ly. be ing by chance. Even Jacques Monod, a Nobel prize-win ner and RIGHT-HANDED (DEXTRO) well-known advo cate of the theo ry AMINO ACIDS of evo lu tion, describes how protein synthe sis cannot be reduced solely — See Left-Handed Amino Acids to in for ma tion in nu cle ic ac ids: The code [in DNA or RNA] is mean - RNA WORLD SCENARIO, ing less un less trans lat ed. The mod ern THE cell's translat ing machin ery consists of at least 50 mac ro mo lec u lar com po - Asked how the first cell came in - nents, which are themselves coded in to be ing, ev o lu tion ists since the ear - DNA: the code can not be trans lat ed ly 20th cen tu ry have of fered var i ous other wise than by products of transla - the o ries. The Russian bi ol o gist tion them selves… When and how did Alexander Oparin pro posed the first this cir cle be come closed? It is ex ceed - ev o lu tion ist the sis on this sub ject, ing ly dif fi cult to im ag ine. 204 suggest ing that proteins formed first The genet ic system requires the with a number of random chemi cal enzymes to read this code from the reac tions on the prime val Earth, and DNA, the mRNA to be man u fac -

The Evolution Impasse II The ri bo some "reads" the mes - sen ger RNA and sets the amino ac ids out in accord ance with the in for mation it con - tains. The di agrams show val, cyc and ala amino ac ids set out by the ri bo some and transport er RNA. All proteins in na ture are pro duced in this sen sitive man ner. No pro tein has come in to be ing by chance.

val val ine

cys cyc teine

ala ala nine 184 RNA World Scenario, The

that these then combined togeth er to ronmen tal condi tions, this RNA give rise to the cell. In the 1970s, it mol e cule sud den ly be gan pro duc ing was re al ized that even Oparin's most pro teins. Later, when the need was ba sic as sump tions, which he made felt to hide their in for ma tion in a sec - in the 1930s were false: In the prim i - ond mol e cule, the DNA mol e cule tive world at mos phere sce nar io, he had some how emerged. in clud ed the gas ses meth ane and Instead of ac count ing for the be - ammo nia that would permit the gin ning of life, this sce nar io—ev ery emer gence of or gan ic mol e cu les. Yet stage of which is dis tinct ly im pos si - it was real ized that the atmos phere ble and which is dif fi cult to even im - at the time was not rich in methane agine—made the problem even and am mo nia, but con tained high worse. It raised a num ber of in sol u - lev els of ox y gen that would break ble ques tions: down or gan ic mol e cu les. (See The 1- Not even one of the nucle ot i - Primitive Earth.) des that comprise RNA can be ac - This dealt a se ri ous blow to the counted for in terms of chance. Then the o ry of mo lec u lar ev o lu tion. It how did nucle ot i des come togeth er meant that all the "prim i tive at mos - in the appro pri ate sequence to give phere" ex per i ments, car ried by ev o - rise to DNA? lution ists such as Miller, Fox and The ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gist John Ponnamperuma, were invalid. For Horgan admits the impos si bil i ty of that rea son, oth er ev o lu tion ist quests RNA form ing by chance: were launched in the 1980s, and the As re search ers con tin ue to ex am ine the RNA World scenar io was put for- RNA-World con cept close ly, more ward. This suggest ed that rather prob lems emerge. How did RNA in i - than proteins, the RNA mole cule tial ly arise? RNA and its com po nents con tain ing pro tein in for ma tion are dif fi cult to syn the size in a lab o ra to - emerged first. According to this sce- ry under the best of condi tions, much 205 nario—pro posed in 1986 by the less un der re al ly plau si ble ones. Harvard chem ist Walter Gilbert— 2- Even if we assume that RNA, billions of years ago, an RNA mole - con sist ing sole ly of a chain of nu cle - cule some how ca pa ble of cop y ing it - ot i des, did come in to be ing by self came into exis tence by chance. chance, how did it de cide to copy it - Later, un der the in flu ence of en vi - self? By what mech a nism did it suc -

The Evolution Impasse II RNA World Scenario, The 185 ceed in doing so? Where did it find expect ing a car to assem ble itself. the nucle ot i des it would use while This pro duc tion can not take place in cop y ing it self? the ab sence of a fac to ry and work ers. The ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gists Dr. Leslie Orgel, a well-known Gerald Joyce and Leslie Orgel state ev o lu tion ist bi o chem ist and al so the hope less ness of the sit u a tion: known as one of the founding fa- Our dis cus sion has fo cused on a straw thers of the 'RNA world' hy poth e sis, man: the myth of a small RNA mol e - us es the term sce nar io for the chances cule that arises de novo and can repli - of life begin ning with RNA. Orgel cate ef fi cient ly and with high fi del i ty sets out the features this RNA would un der plau si ble pre bi ot ic con di tions. need to pos sess, and the im pos si bil i - Not on ly is such a no tion un re al is tic in ty thereof, in an arti cle titled "The light of our cur rent un der stand ing of Origin of Life on Earth," in the pre bi ot ic chem is try, but it should October 1994 edi tion of American strain the credu li ty of even an opti - Scientist: mist's view of RNA's cat a lyt ic po ten - This sce nar io could have oc curred, we tial. 206 not ed, if pre bi ot ic RNA had two prop - 3- Even assum ing that an RNA er ties not ev i dent to day: A ca pac i ty to ca pa ble of cop y ing it self did ap pear rep li cate with out the help of pro teins in the pri me val world, and in fi nite and an abili ty to cata lyze every step of amounts of all va ri e ties of ami no ac - pro tein syn the sis. 207 ids that the RNA need ed were avail - As you can plainly see, only evo - a ble in the en vi ron ment—if all these lu tion ist im ag i na tion and prej u dice im pos si bil i ties were some how over - could ex pect these two com plex come, this is still not enough to form proc ess es, which Orgel de scribes as a sin gle pro tein mol e cule. Because indis pen sa ble, from a mole cule like RNA is sole ly in for ma tion about RNA. Scientific facts re veal that the pro tein struc ture. Amino ac ids, on RNA World the sis, a new ver sion of the other hand, are raw mate ri als. the claim that life was born by Yet there is no mech a nism here to chance, could nev er come true. pro duce pro tein. Viewing the ex is - tence of RNA as suf fi cient for pro - tein pro duc tion is as non sen si cal as throwing the thousands of compo - nents of a car onto a blueprint and

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Schindewolf, Otto 187

SCHINDEWOLF, OTTO ral condi tions, all systems in the universe will move towards irreg u lar i - Otto Schindewolf, a European ty, dis or der and cor rup tion in di rect pa le on tol o gist, is known for the rela tion to the passage of time. This "Hopeful Monster" the o ry he pro - is al so known as the Law of Entropy. posed in the 1930s. 208 (See The In phys ics, en tro py is a meas ure ment Hopeful Monster Fantasy.) of the ir reg u lar i ty with in a sys tem. A Schindewolf suggest ed that liv- system's passage from a regu lar or- ing things evolved through sud den ganized and planned state to an ir- and giant muta tions, rather than by regu lar, disor dered and unplanned the small step-by-step muta tions ad- one in creas es that sys tem's en tro py. vo cat ed by neo-Darwinists. As an This means that the more irreg u lar i - exam ple of his theo ry, Schindewolf ty in a system, the higher its level of claimed that the first bird in his to ry en tro py. emerged from a reptile egg through This is some thing we all ob serve a gross muta tion—a giant, random during the course of our daily lives. mu ta tion in its ge net ic struc ture. For exam ple, if you leave a car in the According to the theo ry, certain desert and go back to it some large ter res tri al an i mals might have months lat er, of course you can't ex - sud den ly turned in to whales as a re - pect it to have be come more ad - sult of sud den and com pre hen sive vanced and better maintained. On chan ges. Schindewolf's fan tas ti cal the con tra ry, you will find the tires the o ry was lat er adopt ed in the have gone flat, the windows are 1940s by the ge net i cist Richard cracked, the met al work has rust ed Goldschmidt of Berkeley University. and the bat tery is dead.. Or if you Yet so incon sist ent was the theo ry leave your home to its own de vi ces, that it was swift ly aban doned. 209 you will see that it becomes unti di er and dusti er with every passing day. SECOND LAW OF That proc ess can be re versed on ly by THERMODYNAMICS, THE conscious inter ven tion—by your ti- (THE LAW OF ENTROPY) dy ing and dust ing it. The Second Law of The Second Law of Thermodynamics, or the Law of Thermodynamics states that left to Entropy, has been de fin i tive ly prov - them selves and aban doned to nat u - en by the o ry and ex per i ment. Albert

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 188 The Second Law of Thermodynamics (The Law of Entropy)

If you aban don a car to nat ural con ditions, it will age, rust and decay. In the same way, in the absence of a con scious order, all systems in the uni verse tend to wards chaos. This is an in escap a ble law of na ture.

Einstein, de scribed it as the first law in ter ven tion. There is ev i dent or der of all the sci en ces. In his book in the uni verse, al though the uni - Entropy: A World View, the American verse's own laws should work to sci en tist Jeremy Rifkin says: cor rupt that or der. From this, two The Entropy Law will preside as the con clu sions emerge: ruling para digm over the next peri od 1) The uni verse has not, as ma te - of histo ry. Albert Einstein said that it ri al ists sug gest, ex ist ed for all time. is the premier law of all science: Sir Were that the case, the Second Law Arthur Eddington re ferred to it as the of Thermodynamics would long ago su preme met a phys i cal law of the en tire have done its work, and the uni verse 210 uni verse. would have be come a ho mo ge ne ous The Law of Entropy defin i tive ly col lec tion of mat ter with no or der to in val i dates the ma te ri al ist view that it at all. the uni verse is an as sem bly of mat ter 2) The claim that aft er the Big closed to all forms of super nat u ral Bang, the universe took shape with

The Evolution Impasse II The Second Law of Thermodynamics (The Law of Entropy) 189 no su per nat u ral in ter ven tion or con - entro py, the universe must have trol is also invalid. In the universe been ordered by way of a super nat u - that ini tial ly emerged in the wake of ral cre a tion. the Big Bang, on ly cha os ruled. Yet The or der in the uni verse re veals the lev el of or der in the uni verse in - the exis tence of Allah, sublime ruler creased, and the universe eventu al ly of the universe. The Nobel Prize- at tained its present state. Since this win ning German phys i cist Max took place in vi o la tion of the law of Planck de scribes this or der:

You can not think of a high-end car that you find among trees to be the out come of the random ly coming togeth er of the var ious el ements in the for est in millions of years. Since the sud den and per fect ap pear ance of a com plex structure is a sign that it is cre - ated by a conscious willpow er. 190 The Second Law of Thermodynamics (The Law of Entropy)

At all events we should say, in sum - est rec es ses of the at om, we en coun ter ming up, that, ac cord ing to ev ery thing order. . . Central to the idea of a very taught by the ex act sci en ces about the special, order ly Universe is the concept im mense realm of na ture in which our of in for ma tion. A high ly struc tured ti ny plan et plays an in sig nif i cant role, sys tem, dis play ing a great deal of or - a cer tain or der pre vails—one in de - gan ised ac tiv i ty, needs a lot of in for - pend ent of the hu man mind. Yet, in so ma tion to de scribe it. Alternatively, we far as we are able to ascer tain through may say that it con tains much in for - our senses, this order can be formu lat - ma tion. ed in terms of pur pose ful ac tiv i ty. We are therefore present ed with a curi - There is ev i dence of an in tel li gent or - ous ques tion. If in for ma tion and or der der of the uni verse. 211 al ways has a nat u ral tend en cy to dis - Materialism, which main tains appear, where did all the infor ma tion that the uni verse has ex ist ed for ev er that makes the world such a spe cial and has never been ordered in any place come from origi nal ly? The way, is to day in an im passe in the Universe is like a clock slow ly run ning face of the universe's great equilib ri - down. How did it get wound up in the 212 um. The well-known British phys i - first place? cist Paul Davies says: Einstein said that the order in the Everywhere we look in the Universe, uni verse was some thing un ex pect ed from the far-flung galax ies to the deep- and stated that it needed to be regard ed as a mir a cle: Well, a pri o ri one should ex pect that the world would be rendered lawful

In or der for the en er gy in a car's fuel to be con verted, there is a need for trans mis- sion sys tems and con trol mech a- nisms to op er ate them, is be - cause en er gy en ter ing a system from the out - side is not enough to make that system an or - dered, ef ficient one. "Selfish Gene" Theory, The 191

[obedi ent to law and order] only to the ex tent that we [hu man be ings] in ter - vene with our or der ing in tel li gence... [But in stead we find] in the ob jec tive world a high degree of order that we were a pri o ri in no way au thor ized to ex pect. This is the "mir a cle" that is strengthened more and more with the de vel op ment of our knowl edge. 213 The order in the universe, which contains such enormous infor ma - tion, was brought in to be ing by a su - preme Creator and Lord of the uni - verse. To put it anoth er way, Allah has cre at ed and or dered the en tire uni verse.

"SELFISH GENE" THEORY, THE

The al tru is tic be hav ior seen in liv ing things can not be ex plained by ev o lu tion ists. (See Altruism.) For ex - ample, male and female penguins de fend their off spring lit er al ly to the death. The male pen guin keeps its young chick between its feet for an unin ter rupt ed peri od of four months, eating nothing during that time. Meanwhile, the female penguin swims through the sea hunt ing for food for her off spring, and car - Male and fe male penguins de fend their off - ries what she finds in her craw. Such spring lit er ally to the death. . Such altru istic be- al tru is tic be hav ior, of which a great havior, of which a great many ex amples can be many exam ples can be seen in na- seen in nature, under mines the fun damen tal prem ise of the the ory of evo lu tion.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 192 "Selfish Gene" Theory, The

ture, un der mines the fun da men tal spring survive, there will be a great - prem ise of the the o ry of ev o lu tion. er chance of her genes be ing hand ed Indeed, the well-known ev o lu - on to the sub se quent gen er a tions. tion ist Stephen Jay Gould de scribes According to this per spec tive, all "the vex a tious prob lem of al tru ism" liv ing things, hu man be ings in clud - 214 in na ture. The ev o lu tion ist ed, are gene machines. And every Gordon Rattray Taylor writes that liv ing thing's most im por tant task is the al tru is tic be hav ior in liv ing to be able to hand on its genes to lat - things "has long pre sent ed a chal - er gen er a tions. lenge for Darwinism,"215 mak ing it Evolutionists say that liv ing clear what a di lem ma ev o lu tion ists things are programmed to contin ue face in the ar ea. Nature con tains in - their own blood lines and to wish to stan ces of al tru ism and af fec tion, pass on their genes, and so behave in which are complete ly non-mate ri al a man ner ap pro pri ate to that pro - val ues, which deals a mor tal blow to gram ming. The fol low ing quote is the mate ri al ist view that sees all of an ex am ple of the clas sic ev o lu tion - na ture as ran dom in ter ac tions of ist ac count of an i mal be hav ior: mat ter. What could account for poten tial ly However, un will ing to ad mit the self-de struc tive be hav ior? At least in va lid i ty of ev o lu tion a ry sce nar i os, some altru is tic acts are reput ed to stem some ev o lu tion ists came up with the from so-called selfish genes. Parents so-called Selfish Gene Theory. that work them selves rag ged to feed in - According to this claim, whose lead - satia ble offspring or go without food as ing pro po nent was Richard long as a pred a tor is near are prob a bly car ry ing out ge net i cal ly pro grammed Dawkins, one of the most avid pre- be hav ior—be hav ior that in creas es the sent-day pro po nents of ev o lu tion, chances of paren tal genes within the be hav ior that ap pears to be al tru is tic offspring being passed on to yet anoth - actu al ly stems from selfish ness, in er gen er a tion. These in nate, in stinc tive exhib it ing altru is tic behav ior, ani - respons es to preda tors may seem "pur- mals are actu al ly thinking of pre- pose ful" to the hu man ob serv er, but in serving their genes rather than of fact they are be hav ior al pro grams trig - help ing an oth er liv ing thing. In sac - gered by sights, sounds, odors, and ri fic ing her own life for that of her oth er cues. 216 offspring, a mother is actu al ly pro- Consequently, ev o lu tion ists say tecting her own genes. If her off -

The Evolution Impasse II Self-Ordering Error, The 193 that at first sight, the behav ior of liv- straight stretch of sand along the ing things may ap pear to be de lib er - sea side. The wind pro du ces sand ate. But in fact, liv ing things en gage dunes large and small. This is an or - in such be hav ior un con scious ly, not dering process. Yet that same wind in a manner direct ed towards a par- can not make a sand cast le. If you see tic u lar ob jec tive, but be cause they a sandcast le, you can be are sure that are pro grammed to do so. Yet the some body has made it, be cause a genes pro posed as the source of this castle is an or ga nized sys tem, pos - pro gram ming con sist of cod ed pack - sessing infor ma tion orga nized in a a ges of in for ma tion, with no abil i ty spe cif ic form. It has been made by to think. Therefore, if an ani mal's some one with ad vanced plan ning. genes pos sess an in struc tion that Complex and orga nized systems pre dis pos es it to al tru is tic be hav ior, can nev er come about through nat u - then the source of that in struc tion ral process es. Even if simple order - cannot be the gene itself. That a living does oc cur from time to time, ing thing is pro grammed to en gage this nev er ex ceeds cer tain spe cif ic in al tru is tic be hav ior to trans mit its bounds. genes on to sub se quent gen er a tions Yet ev o lu tion ists say that self-or - clear ly shows the ex is tence of a dering phenom e na emerging spon- Power pos sessed of rea son and ta ne ous ly as a re sult of nat u ral proc - knowl edge to pro gram those genes ess are sig nif i cant ev i dence of ev o lu - in such a way, and therefore clearly tion and are ex am ples of self-or gan i - dem on strates the ex is tence of Allah. zation. (See The Self-Organization Nonsense.) They then sug gest that SELF-ORDERING ERROR, living systems can come into being THE as a re sult of nat u ral phe nom e na and chem i cal re ac tions. Evolutionist claims and con cepts But while or dered sys tems fea - are gener al ly employed in a decep - ture sim ple se quen ces and re peat ed tive manner. One of these misrep re - structures, orga nized systems con- sen ta tions is the de lib er ate con fu sion tain ex ceed ing ly com plex and in ter- of the con cepts of "or dered" and "or - re lat ed struc tures and proc ess es. ga nized." Consciousness, infor ma tion and or- To clar i fy this, im ag ine a long, gan i za tion are es sen tial for them to

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 194 "Self-Organization" Nonsense, The

emerge. This im por tant dif fer ence is prob a bil i ties of sur viv al and re pro duc - de scribed by the ev o lu tion ist sci en - tion. tist Jeffrey Wicken: The weak est point in this ex pla na tion "Organized" sys tems are to be care ful - of life's ori gin is the great complex i ty ly dis tin guished from "or dered" sys - of the in i tial en ti ty which must form, tems. Neither kind of system is "ran- ap par ent ly by ran dom fluc tu a tions, be - dom," but where as or dered sys tems are fore nat u ral se lec tion can take over. 218 gen er at ed ac cord ing to sim ple al go - rithms and there fore lack com plex i ty, or ga nized sys tems must be as sem bled "SELF-ORGANIZATION" el e ment by el e ment ac cord ing to an ex - NONSENSE, THE ter nal "wir ing di a gram" with a high infor ma tion content . . . Organization, Evolutionists use the con cept of then, is func tion al com plex i ty and car - self-organ i za tion to claim that inan i - ries in for ma tion. 217 mate mat ter can so or ga nize it self as In their book The Mystery of to produce a living enti ty. This belief Life's Origin, the American sci en tists fla grant ly ig nores all ex per i ments Thaxton, Bradley and Olsen clar i fy and obser va tions that have shown the is sue: that matter possess es no such abili ty. Sir Fred Hoyle, the famous British The widespread recog ni tion of the seas tron o mer and math e ma ti cian, de - vere im prob a bil i ty that self-re pli cat ing organ isms could have formed from scribes how mat ter can not spon ta ne - purely random inter ac tions has led to a ously give rise to life with an exam - great deal of spec u la tion—spec u la tion ple: that some organ iz ing princi ple must To press the matter further, if there have been in volved. In the com pa ny of were a basic princi ple of matter which many oth ers, Crick has con sid ered that some how drove or gan ic sys tems to - the neo-Darwinian mech a nism of nat - ward life, its ex is tence should eas i ly be u ral se lec tion might pro vide the an - demon stra ble in the labo ra to ry. One swer. An en ti ty ca pa ble of self-rep li ca - could, for instance, take a swimming tion is nec es sa ry, how e ver, be fore nat - [pool] to rep re sent the pri mor di al soup. u ral se lec tion can op er ate. Only then Fill it with any chemi cals of a non-bio - could chan ges re sult via mu ta tions log i cal na ture you please. Pump any and en vi ron men tal pres sures which gas es over it, or through it, you please, might in turn bring about the dom i - and shine any kind of ra di a tion on it nance of en ti ties with the great est that takes your fancy. Let the exper i -

The Evolution Impasse II "Self-Organization" Nonsense, The 195

The two fa mous ad vocates of the punc tu ated mod el of ev olu tion; Stephen Jay Gould and Niles Eldredge.

ment proceed for a year and see how mech a nism of al most ev ery ma jor step, many of those [vital] 2,000 enzymes from chem i cal pre cur sors up to the have ap peared … I will give the an - first rec og niz a ble cells, is the sub ject of swer, and so save the time and troub le ei ther con tro ver sy or com plete be wil - and expense of actu al ly doing the ex- der ment. 220 per i ment. You would find noth ing at Yet ev o lu tion ists in sist on ad vo - all, ex cept pos si bly for a tar ry sludge cat ing such an un sci en tif ic sce nar io com posed of ami no ac ids and oth er as the self-or gan i za tion of mat ter. sim ple or gan ic chem i cals. 219 Their mo tive for this lies hid den in The ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gist ma te ri al ist phi los o phy, the ba sis of Andrew Scott ad mits the same the the o ry of ev o lu tion. Materialist thing: phi los o phy, ac cept ing on ly the ex is - Take some matter, heat while stirring tence of mat ter, there fore must pro - and wait. That is the modern version of duce an ex pla na tion for life based on Genesis. The "funda men tal" forces of mat ter alone. The the o ry of ev o lu - grav i ty, elec tro mag net ism and the tion was born of that need and, no strong and weak nucle ar forces are pre - mat ter how much it may vi o late sci - sumed to have done the rest . . . But en tif ic find ings, it is ad vo cat ed sole - how much of this neat tale is firm ly es - ly for the sake of that re quire ment. tab lished, and how much re mains hope ful spec u la tion? In truth, the Robert Shapiro, a profes sor of chem is try and DNA ex pert from

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 196 Seymouria

New York University, describes the the ex tinct am phib i an spe cies ma te ri al ist dog ma un der pin ning ev - Seymouria. However, it then o lu tion ists' be lief in mat ter or gan iz - emerged that Seymouria could not be ing it self it: an inter me di ate form, since reptiles Another ev o lu tion a ry prin ci ple is were living on Earth 30 million years therefore needed to take us across the be fore Seymouria first appeared. The gap from mix tures of sim ple nat u ral old est Seymouria fos sils date back to chem i cals to the first ef fect ive re pli ca - the Lower Permian stra tum of 280 tor [DNA or RNA]. This prin ci ple has mil lion years ago. Yet Hylonomus, not yet been de scribed in de tail or dem - the old est known rep tile spe cies (310 on strat ed, but it is an tic i pat ed, and mil lion years old) and Paleothyris giv en names such as "chem i cal ev o lu - (300 million years old) have both tion" and "self-or gan i za tion of mat - been found in Early Pennsylvanian ter." The ex is tence of the prin ci ple is stra ta, dat ing back 330 to 315 mil lion taken for granted in the philos o phy of years. 222 dia lec ti cal mate ri al ism, as applied to the ori gin of life by Alexander Oparin. It is of course im pos si ble for the 221 an ces tor of rep tiles to have lived long aft er rep tiles them selves.

SEYMOURIA SHAPIRO, ROBERT The crea ture that was long pro - Robert Shapiro, a New York posed as the ances tor of reptiles was

Evolutionists once claimed that the Seymouria fos sil above was an in ter medi ate form be tween amphib ians and reptiles. According to this scenar io, Seymouria was the prim - itive an ces tor of rep tiles. But sub sequent fos sil discov er ies proved that reptiles were liv - ing on Earth 30 million years be fore Seymouria. This meant that evo lu tion ists were forced to with draw their claims re garding Seymouria.

The Evolution Impasse II Sickle Cell Anemia 197

University pro - SICKLE CELL ANEMIA fes sor of chem is - The sole ex am ple of a "use ful mu - try and DNA ex- ta tion" that ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gists pert, cal cu lat ed re fer to is the dis ease sic kle cell ane - the prob a bil i ty of mia, in which the he mo glo bin mol e - the 2,000 types of cule re spon si ble for trans port ing ox - proteins in a sim- Robert Shapiro y gen be comes de formed and chan - ple bac te ri um ges shape. As a re sult, its abil i ty to com ing in to ex is tence by chance. transport oxy gen is seri ous ly im- (The hu man cell con tains around paired. 200,000 differ ent types of proteins. .) Victims of sic kle cell ane mia suf - The fig ure ob tained is a prob a bil i ty fer increas ing respir a to ry diffi cul - of 1 in 1040,000.223 (This is the as tro nom - ties. Yet this ex am ple of mu ta tion, i cal fig ure of 1 fol lowed by 40,000 ze - discussed under blood diseas es in roes.) med i cal text books, is re gard ed as ad - A bac te ri um's com plex i ty re futes van ta geous by some ev o lu tion ist bi - chance and clearly points to the exis - ol o gists. tence of a Creator. But this ev i dent Sufferers from this dis ease en joy truth is still denied because of blind a par tial im mu ni ty to ma lar ia, and de vo tion to the ma te ri al ist world this is de scribed as an ev o lu tion a ry view. Robert Shapiro, a research er adap ta tion. Using that kind of incon - in to the or i gin of life, re veals this ir - sistent logic, one could say that the ra tion al ma te ri al ist stance in these ge net i cal ly lame were spared be ing words: killed in traffic acci dents since they Similarly, the ex is tence of bac te ria and could not walk, and that lameness is other living beings, all of which are a use ful ge net ic trait.. much more complex than a watch, im- It is clear that mu ta tions have on - plies the exis tence of a crea tor, as only ly destruc tive effects. Pierre Paul a higher being could design creatures Grassé, former pres i dent of the so fit for their function. We will not French Academy of Sciences, com- take this es cape route in our book, for we are com mit ted to seek ing an an swer pares mu ta tions to spell ing mis takes within the realm of science . . . We during the copy ing of a written text. must look for an oth er so lu tion if we Like spell ing mis takes, mu ta tions wish to re main with in sci ence. 224 add no further infor ma tion, but rath-

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 198 Single Cell to Multi-Cell Transition Myth, The

The shape and func tion of red blood cells are dis tort ed in sickle cell ane mia. Their abil - ity to trans port ox y gen is thus im paired.

er damage what is already there. nar io, prim i tive sin gle-celled or gan - Grassé goes on to say: isms that came into exis tence by Mutations, in time, oc cur in co her ent - chance were the origi nal ances tors of ly. They are not com ple men ta ry to one all liv ing things. Over the course of an oth er, nor are they cu mu la tive in time, these organ isms that formed suc ces sive gen er a tions to ward a giv en multi plied and gave rise to multi- di rec tion. They mod i fy what pre ex ists, celled or gan isms. but they do so in disor der, no matter According to ev o lu tion ists, this how . . As soon as some disor der, even was the first step in the passage from slight, appears in an orga nized being, one cell to many. Organisms at this sick ness, then death fol low. There is no stage of de vel op ment be came gen u - pos si ble com pro mise be tween the phe - ine ly mul ti-cel lu lar with the di vi sion nom e non of life and an archy [dis or - of la bor among cells in their col o ny. der]. 225 Cells lost the abil i ty to ex ist in de - pendent ly once they gave rise to SINGLE CELL TO mul ti-cel lu lar or gan isms. MULTI-CELL TRANSITION The scenar io contin ues thus: . At MYTH, THE this stage of the evo lu tion a ry process, as the need to act in de pend ent ly According to the ev o lu tion ist sce -

The Evolution Impasse II Single Cell to Multi-Cell Transition Myth, The 199

Despite be ing very small, bac teria pos - sess exceed ing ly complex features, in terms of both structure and func tion.

decreased—or as their chances of Sir James Gray, the well-known sur viv al im proved by liv ing as a British zool o gist, says this about the group—, the dif fer en ces be tween bac te ria that Darwinists de scribed as cells grew more dis tinct. For what - "sim ple": ev er rea son, cells con tin ued dif fer en - A bacte ri um is far more complex than ti at ing and in creas ing their di vi sion any inan i mate system known to man. of la bor, giv ing rise to in creas ing ly There is not a labo ra to ry in the world mul ti cel lu lar or gan isms. which can compete with the bio chem i - At the be gin ning of this fan tas ti - cal activ i ty of the smallest living or- 226 cal view lie single-celled organ isms gan ism. that are re gard ed as prim i tive and The ev o lu tion ist James A. sim ple. Yet sin gle-celled or gan isms Shapiro ad mits that these high ly de - are not sim ple life forms, as ev o lu - tailed char ac ter is tics fea tures make tion ists sug gest, but nei ther do they bac te ria a com plex form of life: have the con scious ness with which Although bacte ria are tiny, they dis- to make de ci sions and as sume new play bi o chem i cal, struc tur al and be - du ties. Single-celled or gan isms may hav ior al com plex i ties that out strip sci - have a sim pler struc ture than mul ti - en tif ic de scrip tion. In keep ing with the cel lu lar ones, but by it self is not ev i - cur rent mi cro e lec tron ics rev o lu tion, it dence that they are primi tive. may make more sense to equate their Indeed, although a single-celled bac- size with so phis ti ca tion rath er than with sim plic i ty. . . 227 te ri um still pos sess es a com plex i ty that amaz es those who in ves ti gate it.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 200 Social Darwinism

SOCIAL DARWINISM sur viv al in na ture from Malthus:

One of the the o ry of ev o lu tion's In October, 1838, that is, fifteen most basic claims is that the devel - months after I had begun my system at - ic in quiry, I hap pened to read for op ment of liv ing things is based on a amuse ment Malthus on pop u la tion, strug gle for sur viv al. According to and be ing well pre pared to ap pre ci ate Darwin, there was a ruthless eternal the strug gle for ex is tence which ev ery - con flict in na ture. The strong al ways where goes on from long con tin u ous van quished the weak, thanks to obser va tion of the habits of ani mals which progress be came pos si ble. and plants, it at once struck me that The sub ti tle to his book On The un der these cir cum stan ces, fa vour a ble Origin of Species summed up his var i a tions would tend to be pre served view: By Means of Natural Selection or and unfa vour a ble ones to be destroyed. the Preservation of Favored Races in the The re sult of this would be the for ma - Struggle for Life. tion of new spe cies. Here, then, I had at Darwin's source of in spi ra tion on last got a the o ry by which to work. 228 this sub ject was the British econ o - Influenced by Malthus, Darwin mist Thomas Malthus's book An applied this view to the whole of na- Essay on the Principle of Population, ture and suggest ed that in this con- which im plied a rath er gloomy fu - flict, the strong est and fit test would ture for the hu man race. Malthus cal - survive. Darwin's claim covered all cu lat ed that, left to it self, the hu man plants, ani mals and human beings. pop u la tion would grow very fast, Moreover, he par tic u lar ly em pha - dou bling ev ery 25 years. However, sized that the struggle for surviv al food resour ces could not increase at was a le git i mate, un chang ing law. near ly that quick ly. The hu man race He encour aged people to abandon would there fore face a con stant their re li gious be lieves by de ny ing short age of food. The main fac tors cre a tion, and thus tar get ed all those keep ing pop u la tion un der con trol mor al cri te ria that might stand in the were such disas ters as war, famine way of the ruthless struggle for sur- and dis ease. In short, some peo ple viv al. would have to die while others For that reason, Darwin's theo ry lived. Survival meant con stant war. ac quired a great deal of sup port Darwin admit ted that he had from the mo ment he an nounced it— drawn the idea of the struggle for first from the es tab lished or der in

The Evolution Impasse II These pho tos reflect a very small part of the tra gedies in flict ed on hu man ity by Social Darwinism. Conflicts in the name of ra cism, fascism, commu nism or impe ri al ism as sumed a sci entif ic guise with Social Darwinism. Conflict was claimed to ex ist among an imals and na ture, and was re garded as being in her ent in hu man be ings, too. Powerful states used this flawed log - ic and the slogans of Darwinism to op press weak er na tions and try to elimi nate them. 202 Social Darwinism

Britain, and then from that in the You will read i ly be lieve how much in - wider Western world. The impe ri al - ter est ed I am in ob serv ing that you ap - ists, cap i tal ists and oth er ma te ri al ists ply to mor al and so cial ques tions anal - de light ed in a the o ry that sci en tif i - ogous views to those which I have used cal ly jus ti fied the po lit i cal and so cial in regard to the modi fi ca tion of species. It did not occur to me former ly that my or der they had es tab lished, and lost views could be extend ed to such wide- no time in sup port ing it. ly differ ent, and most impor tant, sub- In a very short time, the theo ry of jects. 229 evo lu tion became the sole crite ri on With the adoption of the idea that in ev ery field of con cern to hu man the con flicts in na ture al so ex ist ed in soci e ties, from soci ol o gy to histo ry human soci e ties, in the forms of ra- and from psy chol o gy to pol i tics. The cism, fas cism, com mu nism and im - basic idea in all spheres was the slo- peri al ism, the power ful nations' at- gan "sur viv al of the fit test," and na - tempts to crush those they re gard ed tions, po lit i cal par ties, ad min is tra - as weak er ac quired a sup pos ed ly tions, busi ness es and in di vid u als all sci en tif ic jus ti fi ca tion. Those who be gan be hav ing in light of them. car ried out bar bar ic slaugh ter, who Since the ide ol o gies that dom i nat ed began wars, who deni grat ed others so ci e ty had lined up be hind be cause of their race, who caused Darwinism, open and covert business es to close due to unfair Darwinist propa gan da appeared in compe ti tion, and those who refused all fields, from ed u ca tion to art and help the poor were now not to be from pol i tics to his to ry. crit i cized or re strained—be cause Attempts were made to link ev - they acted in conform i ty with a law erything to Darwinism and to ac- of na ture. count for ev ery thing in Darwinian terms. As a re sult, even if peo ple This new, sup pos ed ly sci en tif ic the o ry were igno rant of Darwinism, soci e - assumed the name of Social Darwinism. ties that lived the kind of life it fore - saw be gan to emerge. The American pa le on tol o gist Darwin him self ap proved mor al Stephen Jay Gould, one of the lead - con cep tions based on ev o lu tion and ing present-day advo cates of the the- their ap pli ca tion to the so cial sci en - o ry of ev o lu tion, ad mits as much: ces. In a letter to H. Thiel written in Subsequent ar gu ments for slav ery, co - 1869, he wrote: lo ni al ism, ra cial dif fer en ces, class

The Evolution Impasse II Spencer, Herbert 203

strug gles, and sex roles would go forth min gled with po lit i cal phi los o phy pri ma ri ly un der the ban ner of sci ence. around the turn of the cen tu ry to form 230 the vague ide ol o gy known as "so cial In his book Darwin, Marx, Darwinism," it played into the hands Wagner, the pro fes sor of his to ry of rac ists, fas cists, and the most heart - less sort of cap i tal ists. 232 Jacques Barzun an a ly zes the sci en tif - ic, so ci o log i cal, and cul tur al rea sons for the ter ri ble mor al col lapse in the SPECIATION mod ern world. These com ments in Barzun's book are notewor thy in —See Allopatric Isolation. terms of Darwinism's impact on the world: SPENCER, HERBERT . . . in every European country between 1870 and 1914 there was a war par ty Herbert Spencer was the main de mand ing ar ma ments, an in di vid u al - the o re ti cian of Social Darwinism, ist par ty de mand ing ruth less com pe ti - who adapt ed Darwin's prin ci ples to tion, an im pe ri al ist par ty de mand ing a the life of soci e ty. He wrote that if free hand over back ward peo ples, a so - some one was poor, that was his own cial ist par ty de mand ing the con quest fault: No one should help anyone of power, and a racial ist party demand - else to im prove them selves. If some - ing in ter nal purg es against al iens—all one is rich, even if he had acquired of them, when appeals to greed and that wealth im mor al ly, that was due glory failed, or even before, invoked Spencer and Darwin, which was to to his own talent. Therefore, while say, science incar nate . . . Race was bi- the poor are elimi nat ed, the rich live o log i cal, it was so ci o log i cal, it was on. This view dom i nates just about Darwinian. 231 all modern soci e ties, and is the es- Despite be ing an ev o lu tion ist, sence of cap i tal ist mo ral i ty. (See Robert Wright, author of The Moral Social Darwinism.) Animal, summa ri zes the disas ters Spencer, an advo cate of that mo- that the the o ry of ev o lu tion in flict ed rali ty, complet ed his study enti tled on the man kind: Social Statistics in 1850. In this he opposed all forms of state as sist ance, Evolutionary theo ry, after all, has a health-pro tec tion meas ures, state long and largely sordid histo ry of ap - plica tion to human affairs. After being schools and com pul so ry vac ci na - tions. That was be cause, in the view

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 204 Spontaneous Generation

of Social Darwinism, the so cial or der Had any ev o lu tion ac tu al ly tak en was based on the princi ple of the place, then living things would have surviv al of the fittest. Supporting the ap peared on Earth through grad u al weak and keep ing them alive to chan ges and should have con tin ued prop a gate was a vi o la tion of that to change. Yet the fos sil rec ords princi ple. The rich were rich because dem on strate the ex act op po site. they were more fit, and some na tions Different living classes emerged gov erned others be cause they were sudden ly with no ances tors even re- su pe ri or. Some na tions had come mo te ly re sem bling them and re - under the yoke of others because the mained in a state of sta sis, un der go - lat ter were more in tel li gent. ing no change at all, for hundreds of Spencer strong ly ad vo cat ed the mil lions of years. ad ap ta tion of this the sis to hu man so ci e ties, sum ming up the Social STRUGGLE FOR SURVIVAL, Darwinist view in these words: THE If they are suf fi cient ly com plete to live, they do live, and it is well they should The funda men tal assump tion of live. If they are not suffi cient ly com- the the o ry of nat u ral se lec tion is that plete to live, they die, and it is best they ev ery liv ing thing thinks on ly of it - 233 should die. self in the struggle to the death. In pro pos ing this idea, Darwin was in - SPONTANEOUS flu enced by the the o ries of Thomas GENERATION Robert Malthus, a British econo mist. Malthus said that food resour ces in- —See Abiogenesis. creased ar ith met i cal ly, while the hu - man pop u la tion in creased ge o met ri - STASIS cal ly—for which rea son it was in ev i - ta ble that hu mans should wage a The fossil record shows that liv- constant fight for surviv al. Darwin ing species emerged in a single mo- ap plied this con cept to na ture and ment with all their dif fer ent struc - claimed that the result of this strug- tures ful ly formed, and that they re - gle was nat u ral se lec tion. mained unchanged over very long Subsequent re search, how e ver, ge o log i cal pe ri ods of time. showed that there was no such struggle for surviv al of the kind that

The Evolution Impasse II Systematic 205

Darwin had pos tu lat ed. Lengthy Darwin's concept of a struggle for stud ies on an i mal pop u la tions in the sur viv al. (See Altruism.) 1960s and '70s by the British zo ol o - Some recent research has re - gist Wynne-Edwards showed that vealed that al tru is tic be hav ior can be an i mal com mu ni ties bal anced their found even in bac te ria. These or gan - popu la tions in very inter est ing isms have no brain or nerv ous sys - ways, to prevent compe ti tion for tem, and thus lack any abili ty to food. think. Yet when in vad ed by vi rus es, Animal commu ni ties gener al ly they com mit su i cide in or der to pro - reg u late their pop u la tions in ac cord - tect oth er bac te ria. 236 ance with the avail a ble food sup - These ex am ples in val i date the plies. Population is con trolled not by con cept of the strug gle for sur viv al, such "elim i na tors of the un fit" as which is the fun da men tal hy poth e sis starva tion and epi dem ic diseas es, of nat u ral se lec tion. (See Malthus, but by control mecha nisms instinc - Thomas and Social Darwinism.) tive ly present in an i mals. In oth er words, an i mals sta bi lized their pop - SYNTHETIC EVOLUTION ula tions not by the life-or-death THEORY, THE com pe ti tion to the death pos tu lat ed by Darwin, but by re strict ing their —See Neo-Darwinism Comedy, own re pro duc tion. 234 The. Even plants exhib it ed signs of self-reg u la tion, rath er than com pe ti - tion through nat u ral se lec tion as SYSTEMATIC pro posed by Darwin. Observations —See Taxonomy. by the bot a nist A.D. Bradshaw proved that as plants mul ti plied, they be haved ac cord ing to their den - si ty in the ar ea they grew in—and that as plant num bers in creased, re - pro duced de clined. 235 In ad di tion, the ex am ples of al - tru ism en coun tered in such com mu - ni ties as ants and bees rep re sent a mod el that is the ex act op po site of

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Taung Child Fossil, The 207

TAUNG CHILD FOSSIL, THE Ape-Man in South Africa." Scientists who said that the fossil actu al ly be- All Australopithecus fossils have longed to a chim pan zee did not take been unearthed in the southern part Dart se ri ous ly. Yet he per sist ed with of the African con ti nent. The rea son the idea that the fossil was a homi - why this species has been given the nid and convinced Dr. Robert name Australopithecus, meaning Bloom, a fa mous phys i cist, of this, "South African ape," is that these an- de vot ing the rest of his life to find ing i mals have fea tures very sim i lar to support for the new species he had those of present-day apes. found. Even then, scien tif ic circles The first fos sils claimed to be long be gan jok ing ly re fer ring to the fos sil to this species were found in a coal he had found as "Dart's baby." mine in the Taung region of South Evolutionists then lined up behind Africa in 1924. The first fossil de- the fossil, invent ing a new species to scribed as Australopithecus con sist - which they had given the name ed of a young ape's face and low er Australopithecus. The first fos sil dis - jaw bones, and a skull of 410 cubic cov ered was giv en the full name centi me ters in volume. The discov - Australopithecus af ri ca nus. erers of the fossil took it to Raymond Following the dis cov ery of this Dart, an an thro pol o gist. fossil, which was giv- Based on the skull's en the nick name fine structure and of "the Taung think ing that Child" because its teeth re - it was thought sem bled hu - to belong to a man teeth, young in di vid u - Dr. Dart al, oth er pa le on - sug gest ed tolo gists—es pe - that the fos sil cial ly the Leakey belonged to a fami ly—stepped hom i nid. Shortly up their own re - aft er wards, he pub - search. In the lished an ar ti cle in 1950s, oth er fos sils Nature mag a zine ti - re gard ed as be - tled "Australopithecus: The Taung Child fos sil long ing to

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 208 Taung Child Fossil, The

Australopithecus were found in digs that the Taung Child he had found fi nanced by National Geographic mag - was able to walk on two legs, since azine in Kromdraai, Swartkrans and ac cord ing to him, that part of the Makapansgat in South Africa. Some spinal cord known as the magnum of these ape fos sils had a coars er was further back than that in hu - structure, while others were smaller mans, but further forward than in and finer. The coarser ones were monkeys. On the basis of this, Dart bulki er and heavi er than the others, then claimed that the an i mal was ca - with a larg er bot tom jaw and bony pa ble of stand ing on its two hind pro tru sions over the eye brows be ing legs. This theo ry was not accept ed their most dis tin guish ing fea tures. by scien tists at the time, but was Although these are all typi cal ex- sup port ed un til the 1950s. However, am ples of gen der dif fer en ces be - no part of the skel e ton that might tween mod ern-day male and fe male per mit an es ti ma tion of bi ped a lism mon keys, sci en tists per sist ed in re - was availa ble. The only speci mens gard ing them as sep a rate spe cies. consist ed of the skull and a few frag- After Dart pre sent ed the fos sil mented thigh, hip and foot bones. given the name Australopithecus af ri - Yet ev o lu tion ists still in sist ed on canus, he received substan tial criti - their claims re gard ing bi ped a lism. cism from scien tists. Arthur Keith, Lord Solly Zuckerman had car- one of the most promi nent anato - ried out perhaps the most detailed mists to com ment on the fos sil, said: stud ies of the Australopithecines fam - [Dart's] claim is pre pos ter ous, the i ly. Despite be ing an ev o lu tion ist, skull is that of a young anthro poid ape Zuckerman thought that . . . and showing so many points of af - Australopithecus was nothing more fini ty with the two living African an- than an ape. Together with a four- thro poids, the go ril la and chim pan zee, mem ber team, Zuckerman used the that there can not be a mo ment's hes i - most ad vanced meth ods of an a tom i - ta tion in plac ing the fos sil form in this cal in ves ti ga tion, which be gan in liv ing group. 237 1954 and lasted for sever al years. In According to ev o lu tion ists, what the wake of these inves ti ga tions, he Australopithecines shared with hu - de clared that these crea tures had not man beings was they had left the walk ed on two legs and were not an trees and adapted to biped a lism in ter me di ate form be tween hu mans (walk ing up right). Dart con clud ed and apes. The conclud ing report by

The Evolution Impasse II Taxonomy 209

Zuckerman and his team read: The protru sions over the eye- For my own part, the an a tom i cal ba sis brows, the most im por tant fea ture for the claim that the Australopithecines that led to Australopithecus afri ca nus walk ed and ran up right like man is so being described as a homi nid, can be much more flim sy than the ev i dence seen in young go ril las to day. From which points to the conclu sion that their all this, it ap pears that the skull as - gait was some vari ant of what one sees cribed to Australopithecus af ri ca nus in sub hu man Primates, that it re mains by evo lu tion ists did not belong to an un ac cept a ble. 238 ances tor of man but in all proba bil i - These judgments, published by ty, to a young ape. Zuckerman in the mid-1950s, were con firmed by sub se quent re search - ers. Dean Falk, a spe cial ist in neu ro - TAXONOMY a nat o my, de clared that the Taung Biologists di vide liv ing things in - skull belonged to a young monkey. to spe cif ic class es. This clas si fi ca tion, "In his 1975 ar ti cle, Dart had claimed known as tax on o my, dates back to that the brain of Taung was human - Carolus Linnaeus in the 18th cen tu - like. As it turned out, he was wrong ry. The clas si fi ca tion sys tem that about that. . . . Taung's human like Linnaeus construct ed has been ex- fea tures were over em pha sized," panded and revised, but is still in claimed Falk, who went on to say: use to day. Like humans, [apes and monkeys] go This sys tem of clas si fi ca tion con - through sta ges as they grow up. In his tains hi er arch i cal cat e go ries. Living analy sis of Taung, Dart did not fully things are first divid ed into king - appre ci ate that infant apes have not doms, such as the ani mal and plant had time to de vel op fea tures of the king doms. Kingdoms are then sub - skull, such as thickened eyebrow ridges di vid ed in to phy la, which are then or at tach ment ar e as for heavy neck fur ther sub di vid ed. Classification mus cles, that set adult apes apart from human. Apparently he did not careful - takes the fol low ing form, in de - ly con sid er the pos si bil i ty that Taung's scend ing or der: rounded forehead or the inferred posi - king dom tion of the spinal cord might be due to phy lum (plu ral phy la) the im ma tur i ty of the ape like spec i men class rath er than to its re sem blance to hu - or der mans. 239 fam i ly

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 210 Tetrapod Finger Structure, The

ge nus (plu ral gen era) THEORY spe cies A hypoth e sis that can be support - Most biol o gists today accept the ed with large numbers of obser va - ex is tence of five sep a rate king doms. tions and exper i ments is known as a In addi tion to the plant and ani mal the o ry. To put it anoth er way, a theo - kingdoms, they regard fungi, mon- ry is a deep-root ed hy poth e sis. era (sin gle-celled or gan isms with no However, al though a the o ry is prov - cell nucle us, such as bacte ria) and en with ex per i ments, it may al so be pro tis ta (cells with a nu cle us, such as dis proved. al gae) as sep a rate king doms. For ex am ple, the claim that "The The most impor tant of these is atom is the smallest known compo - with out doubt that an i mal king dom. nent of mat ter," known as Dalton's The major divi sions within the ani - atomic theo ry, today has lost all va- mal king dom are its var i ous phy la. lidi ty. 240 Advances in sci ence and In the clas si fi ca tion of these phy la, technol o gy have revealed the exis - their differ ing bodi ly structures are tence of much small er par ti cles than con sid ered. Arthropods, for ex am - the atom and even the proton, such ple, con sti tute a sep a rate phy lum, as the quark. and all the crea tures with in that phy - A scien tif ic theo ry is an attempt lum have a sim i lar body plan. The to ex plain cer tain phe nom e na oc cur - phylum known as Chordata consists ring in na ture. A fre quent ly oc cur - of crea tures with a cen tral nerv ous ring phe nom e non may be ex plained sys tem. All the an i mals fa mil iar to in terms of a the o ry, a fact, or a law. us such as fish, birds, rep tiles and Gravity, ex am ple, is a fact. Even if mammals are includ ed in the verte - we can not per ceive grav i ty di rect ly, brate cate go ry, a subdi vi sion of the we can still see its effect when we Chordata. drop something. There is also a the- o ry of grav i ty that an swers the ques - TETRAPOD FINGER tion of how this takes place. Even if STRUCTURE, THE we do not know ex act ly how grav i ty works, there are theo ries that seek to —See, Five Digit Homology. account for it. The law of gravi ty for - mulat ed by Isaac Newton is one such.

The Evolution Impasse II Theory 211

In sum ma ry, a sci en tif ic fact is an side the scope of em pir i cal sci ence. 242 ob serv a ble nat u ral law, and a sci en - On the oth er hand, by sug gest ing tif ic the o ry is a math e mat i cal de - that ev o lu tion takes place in two scrip tion of how a sci en tif ic law ways—ob serv a ble mi cro-ev o lu tion works. and un ob serv a ble ma cro-ev o lu - The first and most impor tant re - tion—ev o lu tion ists at tempt to por - quirement of empir i cal (exper i men - tray this im ag i nary ev o lu tion a ry tal) sci ence is that the ob ject or phe - proc ess as a sci en tif ic fact. (See The nom e non we wish to in ves ti gate Invalidity of Micro-Evolution and should be ob serv a ble. The sec ond The Macro-Evolution Myth.) con di tion is that the ob ject or phe - According to ev o lu tion ists, ma cro- nom e non should be re peat a ble. Any evo lu tion is the process of infi nite ob serv a ble and re peat a ble event vari a tion neces sa ry for reptiles to must be capa ble of being tested. This turn into birds, or apes into human en a bles us to de ter mine wheth er or be ings. Yet no body has ev er ob - not an exper i ment vali dates a theo - served this hap pen ing. 243 ry. If the expla na tion that someone Micro-ev o lu tion, on the oth er pos tu lates re gard ing a phe nom e non hand, again ac cord ing to ev o lu tion - is one that cannot be tested or vali - ists, is a limit ed process of vari a tion dat ed, then this is not a the o ry, but a of a spe cif ic spe cies that we can ob - be lief. 241 serve and that pro du ces di ver gence. Evolutionists say that the main However, the chan ges pos tu lat ed as ev o lu tion a ry chan ges take place mi cro-ev o lu tion can not pro duce a very slowly, or so rarely that people new spe cies or a new char ac ter is tic. cannot observe them during their Therefore, they are not, as is lifetimes. According to the evo lu - claimed, mech a nisms with any ev o - tion ist Theodosius Dobzhansky, lu tion a ry pow er. In ad di tion, mi cro- even when ev o lu tion a ry chan ges oc - ev o lu tion is raised in or der to im ply cur, they are events that by nature that it is a dorm of vari a tion that are rare, un re peat ed and ir re vers i - gives rise to ma cro-ev o lu tion. (See ble. Paul Ehrlich, a well-know evo lu - Variation.) This is mere con jec ture tion ist, main tains that the the o ry of re gard ing a phe nom e non that can - ev o lu tion can not be re fut ed by any not be ob served and which lacks any ob ser va tion, for which rea son it ev i dence. needs to be regard ed as being out- Evolution can not be ob served

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 212 Theropod Dinosaurs

and cannot be repeat ed, and for The re sults of the re cent stud ies show these reasons, is therefore not a sci- that the hands of the ther o pod di no - en tif ic fact or the o ry. Neither is it an saurs are de rived from dig its I, II, and ev i dent sci en tif ic fact, as some cir cles III, where as the wings of birds, al - imag ine or as they seek to portray though they look alike in terms of struc ture, are de rived from dig its II, it.244 On the contra ry, when the theo - III, and IV . . . The second study shows ry of ev o lu tion is com pared with sci - that the thero pod dino saurs did not en tif ic find ings, a great con tra dic tion pos sess the cor rect skel e tal struc ture or emer ges. In terms of the or i gin of lung structure to have evolved into life, pop u la tion ge net ics, com par a - birds. The ev o lu tion of ther o pods in to tive anat o my, pa le on tol o gy and bi o - birds would have required the intro - chem i cal sys tems, the the o ry of ev o - duc tion of a se ri ous hand i cap (a hole in lu tion is in a state of cri sis, as the fa - their dia phragm), which would have mous bi o chem ist Michael Denton se vere ly lim it ed their abil i ty to breathe. puts it. 245 As Dr. Ruben said, such a de bil i tat ing muta tion "seems unlike ly to have been of any se lect ive ad van tage." 246 THEROPOD DINOSAURS There are oth er prob lems re gard - The the o ry of ev o lu tion claims ing the "Birds Are Dinosaurs" theo - that birds evolved from a small, car - ry. In com par i son with niv o rous rep tile known as the ther o - Archaeopteryx, ther o pods' front legs pod di no saur. In fact, how e ver, a are very small in rela tion to their com par i son of birds and rep tiles bod ies. (See Archaeopteryx.) Bearing shows that these class es are very dif - in mind the body weight of these an- fer ent from one an oth er and that no imals, the devel op ment of any proto- ev o lu tion can have tak en place be - wing ap pears im pos si ble. The ma - tween them. (See The Origin of jor i ty of ther o pod di no saurs have no Birds.) semi lu na tic wrist bone (which is An ex am i na tion of the anat o mies found in birds), and pos sess oth er and fos sil rec ords of birds and rep - wrist com po nents that are ab sent in tiles also shows no evi dence that ev- Archaeopteryx. In all ther o pods, the o lu tion ev er hap pened. In an ar ti cle VI nerves leave the skull from the titled "Demise of the ‘Birds Are side, to geth er with var i ous oth er Dinosaurs' Theory," the American nerves. In birds, howe ver, the same bi ol o gist Richard L. Deem writes: nerves leave the skull through a

The Evolution Impasse II Theropod Dinosaurs 213 hole, which is unique to them, in the front of the skull. Another problem is that a great many ther o pods emerged aft er Archaeopteryx. 247 Another major distin guish ing fea ture be tween ther o pod di no saurs and birds is the struc ture of these di - no saurs' hip bones. Dinosaurs are di - vid ed in to two kinds, de pend ing on their hip bone struc ture: Saurischian (with rep tile-like hip bones) and Ornithischian (with bird-like hip bones). In mem bers of the Ornithischian group, the hip bones re al ly do close ly re sem ble those of birds, hence their name. However, in other respects they bear no resem - blance to birds what so ev er. For that reason, evo lu tion ists are forced to re gard Saurischian di no saurs (those with rep - tile-like hip bones), which include the thero - pods, as the ances tors of

It is im possi ble for birds to have evolved from ther opod dino saurs, because there is no mech - a nism ca pable of over- coming the enormous dif fer ences between the two life forms. 214 Transition From Jungle to Open Savanna Myth, The

living in the African savan na grew more up right in or der to be able to see over the sur round ing grass es. 249 However, it did not take long to re al - ize that this Lamarckist the o ry was com plete ly wrong. Modern-day ev o lu tion ists have only a single thesis with which they It is im pos si ble for birds to have seek to account for the ori gin of bi- evolved from ther opod dino saurs, and ped a lism. According to the the o ry of there is no mech anism to sup port such an il luso ry claim. transi tion from jungle to open spa- ces,, the ances tors of humans and apes once lived to geth er in the jun - birds. Yet as can be seen from their gle. Due to jun gle shrink ing or for de scrip tion, the hip bone struc ture in some oth er rea son, some of them these di no saurs bears ab so lute ly no moved over to open plains, and bi - re sem blance to that in birds. 248 ped a lism was born as a re sult of ad - In short, it is im pos si ble for birds apta tion. Both the apes in the trees to have evolved from thero pod dino - and the bi ped al hu man be ings be gan saurs, be cause no mech a nism ex ists evolving in their own sepa rate direc - that could pos si bly over come the tions. enor mous dif fer en ces be tween the When ex am ined, how e ver, this two class es. thesis, dreamed up under the logic of "making the best of a bad job," is TRANSITION FROM JUNGLE seen to be just like its pred e ces sors, TO OPEN SAVANNA MYTH, very far from being able to account THE for bi ped a lism. It is im pos si ble at the mo lec u lar lev el for there to be such Since the science of genet ics and an adap ta tion. Even if such a thing is the laws of hered i ty were not fully as sumed to have tak en place, there is known in the 19th cen tu ry, Darwin no ev i dence of it in the fos sil record. and the ear ly ev o lu tion ists who fol - Moreover, ac cord ing to this the o ry, lowed him regard ed biped a lism as the East African jun gles must have some thing easy to ac count for. The be gun shrink ing 10 to 15 mil lion most popu lar theo ry was that apes years ago. Yet research carried out

The Evolution Impasse II Transition from Land to Air Myth, The 215 proves the ex act op po site, and no thro pol o gy was in its in fan cy, was such devel op ment ever took place in very in ter est ing. According to East Africa. 250 The plants observed in Klaatsch, hom i nid apes al so at tempt ed the region have remained un- to be come hu man, but theirs was ‘an changed for millions of years. In un for tu nate en deav our.' They were una ble to rise up in the process of evo - short, the tran si tion from jun gle to lution, and withdrew into the ‘protec - the open plains nev er hap pened. tive dark ness of the jun gles.' But then Even when con sid ered in log i cal the ques tion of ‘Why were apes un suc - terms, the the o ry in ques tion about cess ful?' comes to mind. 251 the or i gin of bi ped a lism is un ac cept - There were a great many oth er a ble. In the event of trees dis ap pear - ques tions apart from "Why were ing, the most nat u ral course would apes unsuc cess ful?", and they are all be for apes to migrate to anoth er re- un ans wered gion, or be wiped out with the elim- i na tion of their nat u ral hab i tat. There is no basis for the theo ry that TRANSITION FROM LAND monkeys adapted to living on the TO AIR MYTH, THE ground. Uluğ Nutku, who holds evo lu - Since ev o lu tion ists be lieve that tion ist views, de scribes why the ac - birds evolved in some way, they count based on the shrinking of the claim that they are descend ed from jun gles is in suf fi cient: reptiles. One of the theo ries they propose to account for the ori gin of It may be sug gest ed that the shrink ing flight is that rep tiles de vel oped of the jungles was the factor that ini ti - at ed the phe nom e non of hu man i za tion. wings while attempt ing to catch This is a palae on to log i cal fact. flies. In fact, how e ver, birds have to - Napier's the sis is com pat i ble with this, tal ly dif fer ent struc tures from those but it leaves out the follow ing ques- in terres tri al ani mals. No physi cal tion: While one ani mal species was mecha nism can be account ed for in leav ing the jun gle and set ting out on terms of grad u al ev o lu tion. the path to becom ing human, why did First of all, the flawless structure its closest rela tive, the ape, remain in of the wing, the ev o lu tion a ry main the jungle? The less specu la tion, the dis tin guish ing fea ture of birds, rep - harder it is to find an answer. The an - re sents a ma jor di lem ma for ev o lu - swer given by Hermann Klaatsch, in tion ists. The ques tion of how the the ear ly part of the cen tu ry, when an - wing could have de vel oped as the Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 216 Transition from Sea to Land Thesis, The

re sult of con sec u tive ran dom mu ta - muta tions. This clearly demon - tions is one that evo lu tion ists cannot strates that the claims of evo lu tion - answer. Evolution is una ble to ex - ists are sim ply fic tion al. In ad di tion, plain how a reptile's front legs could no fossil record confirms this unsci - have turned into wings as the result entif ic tale. There are thousands of of some mu ta tion aris ing in its perfect ly formed bird fossils, but not genes. No new or gan can form as the a single exam ple of bird-like crea- result of muta tions, and any reptile tures, with half-devel oped wings, would be nat u ral ly dis ad van taged if has ev er been found. its fore legs lost func tion al i ty. (See The Origin of Wings and The Origin of Flight.) TRANSITION FROM SEA TO In addi tion, simply possess ing LAND THESIS, THE wings is not enough to turn a terres - tri al an i mal in to a bird. Land dwell - —See Transition from Water to ers lack many of the structur al mech- Land Dilemma, The. a nisms that birds use to fly. For ex - ample, avian bones are much lighter than those of terres tri al creatures. TRANSITION FROM WATER Their lungs have a wholly differ ent TO LAND DILEMMA, THE structure and function. Birds have According to the theo ry of evo lu - differ ent muscu lar and skele tal tion, life be gan in the seas, and the structures, as well as far more spe- first ad vanced ver te brate an i mals cial ized heart and cir cu la to ry sys - were fish. Again ac cord ing to the tems—mech a nisms that can not form the o ry, these fish be gan to move to - grad u al ly, be ing add ed to one an - ward dry land and in some way, oth er. came to use feet in stead of fins and Evolutionists who maintain that lungs in stead of gills! di no saurs de vel oped wings while Many books on evo lu tion never chas ing flies can not ex plain how con sid er the how of this major claim, those flies de vel oped wings in the whose baseless ness is glossed over first place. Yet ac cord ing to their in most scien tif ic textbooks in some own claims, the flies' wings in their summa ry like ". . . and living things most complex forms must have moved from the wa ter to dry land." come into being through vari ous

The Evolution Impasse II Transition from Water to Land Dilemma, The 217

tempts for mil lions of years, the end result would always be the same: All the fish would die. No organ as complex as the lung can emerge sud den ly, by way of mu ta tion. Yet a half-lung would serve no pur pose at immag in ary all. tran sition from Both fossil findings and physi o - dina sours to FALSE birds log i cal stud ies to tal ly dis prove the claim that fish are the an ces tors of ter res tri al an i mals. The huge an a - tom i cal and phys i o log i cal dif fer en - ces between marine and terres tri al an i mals can not pos si bly be bridged by grad u al ev o lu tion based on chance. Among the most ev i dent of these dif fer en ces: 1) Weight bear ing: Marine crea - immag inary tures do not face the problem of hav- tran si tion to winged dina - ing to sup port their own weight, so sours their bod i ly struc tures are not di - rect ed to wards such a func tion. Those liv ing on land, how e ver, ex - pend 40% of their en er gy just in mov ing around. Any wa ter dwell er about to pass on to dry land needs to de vel op new mus cles and a new skel e tal struc ture to meet that need—but it is impos si ble for such If one fish that moved out of the complex structures to form through water onto dry land couldn't survive ran dom mu ta tions. for longer than a minute or two, then Evolutionists im ag ine the coe la - any of the other fish that did so canth and other simi lar fish to be the would also die within a few minutes. ances tors of terres tri al ani mals be- Even if fish kept making the same at- cause of the bony na ture of their fins.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 218 Transition from Water to Land Dilemma, The

They assume that these bones grad- u al ly de vel oped in to weight-bear ing feet. Yet un like the feet of land Capsule -Cortex dwell ers, the bones in a fish's fins are Medula not connect ed direct ly to their back- Renal ar - bone. This means they cannot per - tery form a weight- bearing function, as do the leg bones in terres tri al ani -

mals. Therefore, the claim that these Renal vein fins slowly evolved into feet is Renal pel - ground less. vis Ureter 2) Heat protec tion: On land, temper a tures can change very fast and with in a wide range. A ter res tri al an - i mal's me tab o lism al lows it to adapt to these temper a ture changes in. In The Kidney Barrier the sea, how e ver, tem per a tures Fish release harm ful by products in their bod - change very slow ly, and do not ies direct ly in to the wa ter. Terrestrial an imals, range as wide ly as on land. A crea - how ever, need kid neys. Therefore, any an imal that makes the tran sition from wa ter to land ture ac cus tomed to the sea's even re quires kidneys before mak ing the change. tem per a tures there fore needs to ac - However, kid neys have a high ly complex quire a pro tec tive sys tem ap pro pri - structure. Moreover, a kid ney has to be ful ly ate to the temper a ture swings on formed and flaw less if it is to func tion. Only 50%, or 70% or even 90% of a kid ney will land. It would be ridic u lous to claim serve no purpose. Since the the ory of evo lu - that fish ac quired such a sys tem tion is pred icat ed on the idea that or gans that through random muta tions as soon are not used disap pear over time, a kid ney as they emerged on to dry land. that is 50% lack ing will be elim inat ed from the body at the first sta ges of ev olu tion. 3) Use of water: Water is an essen - tial re quire ment for liv ing things, and on land, its avail a bil i ty is lim it - thirst when they need wa ter. Yet un - ed. For that rea son wa ter, and even der wa ter crea tures have no sense of mois ture, must be used eco nom i cal - thirst and their skins are not suit ed ly. For exam ple, skin must prevent to a dry en vi ron ment. wa ter loss and evap o ra tion, and 4) Kidneys: Due to the abun dant land dwellers must be able to feel water in their envi ron ment, marine

The Evolution Impasse II Transition from Water to Land Dilemma, The 219 crea tures can im me di ate ly fil ter and the oxy gen dissolved in water expel their bodies' waste products, through their gills. Out of the water, par tic u lar ly am mo nia. On land, howe ver, they are una ble to survive how e ver, wa ter must be used at for more than a few mi nutes. In or - mini mum levels. For that reason der to live on dry land, they need to these living things have kidneys, ac quire a pul mo nary sys tem. thanks to which am mo nia is fil tered It is of course im pos si ble for all out as urea and stored in the blad - these physi o log i cal changes to take der, and the min i mum amount of place by chance and all at the same wa ter is used when it is ex pelled. In time. addi tion, there is a need for new sys- According to the ev o lu tion ist sce - tems that en a ble the kid neys to func - nario, fish first evolved into amphib - tion. In order for a transi tion from ians. Yet there is no evi dence for that wa ter to land, crea tures with out kid - sce nar io: Not a sin gle fos sil has been neys will need to devel op them im- found to show that half-fish, half- me di ate ly. am phib i an crea tures ev er ex ist ed. 5) Respiratory system: Fish breathe Robert L. Carroll, the well-known

The "tran sition from wa ter to land" sce nar io por trayed in many im agi na tive il lustra tions like the one above, is based on Lamarckist log ic and conflicts even with the the ory of evo lu tion's own hypoth eses.

FALSE 220 Transitional Forms, The (The Transitional Species)

ev o lu tion ist and au thor of Vertebrate tween two suc ces sive spe cies, ex hib - Paleontology and Evolution, admits iting charac ter is tics of each. For ex- this, al be it re luc tant ly: "We have no ample, there must have been crea - in ter me di ate fos sils be tween rhi pid - tures with both gills and lungs, fins is tian fish and ear ly am phib i ans."252 and feet, alive dur ing the mil lions of (See Amphibians.) years be tween the time that fish first The ev o lu tion ist pa le on tol o gist left the wa ter and be came am phib i - Barbara J. Stahl wrote a book, ans. Evolutionists call these im ag i - Vertebrate History: Problems in nary crea tures "tran si tion al forms." Evolution, in which she says: If this the o ry were true, there Although the re la tion ship of the rhi - would have to be millions, even bil - pid is tians to the am phib i ans will be lions of such creatures that lived in discussed in greater detail in the next the past, and some of these mon stro - chapter, it should be said here that si ties must have left re mains in the none of the known fish es is thought to fossil record. But so far, the fossil be di rect ly an ces tral to the ear li est land record has re vealed not one sin gle ver te brates. Most of them lived aft er tran si tion al form. In his book The the first am phib i ans ap peared, and Origin of Species, Charles Darwin those that came be fore show no ev i - writes these words in his chapter en- dence of de vel op ing the stout limbs and ti tled "Difficulties on Theory": ribs that char ac ter ized the prim i tive te - tra pods. 253 Why, if species have descend ed from oth er spe cies by in sen si bly fine gra da - tions, do we not ev ery where see in nu - TRANSITIONAL FORMS, mer a ble tran si tion al forms? Why is THE (THE TRANSITIONAL not all na ture in con fu sion in stead of SPECIES) the species being, as we see them, well defined? . . . But, as by this theo ry in- The the o ry of ev o lu tion claims nu mer a ble tran si tion al forms must that all liv ing spe cies on Earth, past have ex ist ed, why do we not find them and present evolved from one an - em bed ded in count less num bers in the oth er. The trans for ma tion from one crust of the earth? . . . Why then is not spe cies to an oth er, ac cord ing to this every geo log i cal forma tion and every stra tum full of such in ter me di ate theo ry, occurred slowly and in sta- links? Geology assur ed ly does not re - ges. Therefore, there must have been veal any such fine ly grad u at ed or gan ic at least sev er al tran si tion al forms be - chain; and this, per haps, is the most

The Evolution Impasse II Transitional Forms, The (The Transitional Species) 221

brates and al so of plants. He adds: ‘The line mak ing con nec tion with com mon ances try is not known even in one instance.' The ro dents, he notes, ap pear sud den ly, al ready equipped with their spe cial ized gnaw ing teeth. As to the There is no grad ual change in the fos sil mam mals, ‘In all 32 or ders of mam - records of the kind en visaged by Darwin. mals, the break is so sharp and the gap Different liv ing spe cies emerged sudden ly so large that the ori gin of the order is with all their unique char ac ter is tics. 255 Evolutionists deny this, trying to back up spec u la tive and much dis put ed.' their claims with ground less and specu la - Today, there are more than 100 tive im ages of the kind shown here. mil lion fos sils in thou sands of mu se - ums and col lec tions all over the ob vi ous and grav est ob jec tion which world. All these are di vid ed from the can be urged against my the o ry. 254 others by defi nite demar ca tions, and Taking their lead from these all have their own unique structures. words, ev o lu tion ist pa le on tol o gists No fossils of semi-fish/semi-am- since the 19th centu ry have been phibi an, semi-dino saur/semi-bird, scouring the globe in search of these semi-ape/semi-human and simi lar transi tion al forms. In spite of all life forms of the kind so op ti mis ti cal - their efforts, they have not found ly expect ed by evo lu tion ists have ev- any. All the findings from their reer been unearthed. The absence of a search and exca va tions have resin gle in ter me di ate form among vealed, con tra ry to their ex pec ta - such a rich fos sil record shows, not tions, that living creatures appeared that the fossil record is lacking, but on Earth all at once and fully that the the o ry of ev o lu tion is un true. formed. As the not ed bi ol o gist, Francis The ev o lu tion ist Gordon R. Hitching, writes this in his book, The Taylor, points out in his book, The Neck of the Giraffe: Where Darwin Great Evolution Mystery: Went Wrong: Professor G. G. Simpson is an ar dent If we find fos sils, and if Darwin's the - Darwinist, but he goes so far as to say: ory was right, we can predict what the ‘The ab sence of tran si tion al forms is an rock should contain; finely gradu at ed al most uni ver sal phe nom e non.' This is fossils leading from one group of crea- true of inver te brates as well as verte - tures to anoth er group of creatures at a

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 222 Transitional Forms, The (The Transitional Species)

high er lev el of com plex i ty. The ‘mi nor 2) Sudden appear ance—in any local improve ments' in succes sive gener a - ar ea, a spe cies does not arise grad u al ly tions should be as readi ly preserved as by the steady transfor ma tion of its an- the species themselves. But this is cestors; it appears all at once and "ful- hardly ever the case. In fact, the oppo - ly formed." 257 site holds true, as Darwin him self com - In gener al, evo lu tion ists delib er - plained; "in nu mer a ble tran si tion al ately use the concept of transi tion al forms must have ex ist ed, but why do forms to mis lead. The term "tran si - we not find them em bed ded in count - tion al form" re fers to a de vel op ing less num bers in the crust of the crea ture mid way be tween two spe - earth?" Darwin felt though that the cies with insuf fi cient and partly "ex treme im per fec tion" of the fos sil record was simply a matter of digging formed organs. Sometimes, because up more fos sils. But as more and more they mis un der stand the idea of a fossils were dug up, it was found that tran si tion al form, Darwinists im pute al most all of them, with out ex cep tion, tran si tion al-form char ac ter is tics to a were very close to cur rent liv ing an i - crea ture that is not tran si tion al at all. mals. 256 For ex am ple, the fact that one group The fossil record shows that liv- of liv ing crea tures ex hib its char ac - ing spe cies came in to be ing all at ter is tics com mon ly found in an oth er once, ful ly formed in all their va ri e - group, does not im ply that the first ty, and remained unchanged group is a tran si tion al form. through out long ge o log i cal pe ri ods. A fine exam ple is the Australian A not ed ev o lu tion ist pa le on tol o gist platy pus. This creature is a mammal at Harvard University, Stephen Jay but lays eggs like a rep tile, and al so Gould, ac knowl edg es this fact: has a beak like a duck's. Scientists The histo ry of most fossil species in- call the plat y pus and oth er such an i - cludes two fea tures par tic u lar ly in con - mals "mo sa ic crea tures." Noted pa le - sist ent with grad u al ism: ontol o gists such as Stephen Jay Gould and Niles Eldredge state that 1) Stasis—most spe cies ex hib it no di - ev o lu tion ist pa le on tol o gists do not rection al change during their tenure on earth. They ap pear in the fos sil count the platy pus as an exam ple of 258 record looking much the same as when a tran si tion al form. (See Platypus.) they disap pear; morpho log i cal change is usu al ly lim it ed and di rec tion less;

The Evolution Impasse II Tree of Life 223

TREE OF LIFE im ag i nary tree of life. The true pic - ture that emer ges from the fos sil According to Darwinism, the record is that spe cies have been thor - course of ev o lu tion re sem bles a tree, ough ly dif fer ent and very com plex, start ing from a sin gle stem and then ever since the peri od when they first di ver ging in to branch es. Indeed, this ap peared. hypoth e sis is strongly empha sized All the ani mal phyla known to- in Darwinist sour ces, where the con - day ap peared sud den ly on Earth in a cept of the tree of life is frequent ly ge o log i cal age known as the used. According to this im ag i nary Cambrian Period. meta phor, phyla, one of the basic Berkeley University's profes sor classi fi ca tions into which living Phillip Johnson, one of the world's things are divid ed, must have ma jor crit ics of Darwinism, states "branched out" in sta ges. that this fact re vealed by pa le on tol o - According to Darwinism, a sin gle gy is in clear conflict with the theo ry phylum must first have appeared, of ev o lu tion: and oth er phy la must then have Darwinian Theory pre dicts emerged slow ly a "cone of increas ing di - versi ty," as the first through small liv ing or gan ism, or changes and first an i mal spe cies, over very long grad u al ly and con tin u - peri ods of time. al ly di ver si fied to cre ate Phylum. (See ) the higher levels of taxo - According to this Different liv ing clas si fi ca tions nom ic or der. The an i mal hypoth e sis, there emerged sudden ly with no sim ilar fore bears and re mained sta ble, fos sil record more re sem - must have been a un der go ing no change, for hun - bles such a cone turned grad u al rise in dreds of mil lions of years. up side down, with the the num ber of phyla present at the start ani mal phyla. Illustrations made on and there aft er de creas ing. 259 this subject show a gradu al rise in In the Pre-Cambrian Period, the num ber of phy la, in con form i ty there were three phyla consist ing of with Darwinist ex pec ta tions that the sin gle-celled or gan isms. In the living things should have devel oped Cambrian Period, how e ver, near ly this way. But the fos sils refuse this 60 ani mal phyla emerged all at once.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 224 Trilobites

event during the entire histo ry of the Metazoa, the Cambrian explo sion estab lished vir tu al ly all the ma jor an i mal body forms—Bauplane or phy la—that would ex ist there aft er, in clud ing many that were "weed ed out" and be came ex tinct. Compared with the 30 or so ex tant phy la, some peo ple es ti mate that the Cambrian ex plo sion may have gen - er at ed as many as 100. 260

TRILOBITES

Trilobites are one of the most in - ter est ing liv ing groups that sud den - ly emerged in the Cambrian Period and sub se quent ly be came ex tinct. They belong to the phylum Arthropoda, and are very complex creatures with hard shells, segment - ed bodies and complex organs. The fossil records have allowed a great The im agi nary tree of life drawn up by the deal of in for ma tion to be ob tained evo lu tion ist biol o gist Ernst Haeckel in 1866. re gard ing the tri lo bite eye. It con sist - ed of scores of tiny cells, each of Some of these phyla then became ex - which con tains a pair of len ses. This tinct in the peri od that followed, and eye struc ture is a mar vel of cre a tion. on ly a few phy la have sur vived Richard Fortey, an ev o lu tion ist down to the present day. pa le on tol o gist from London's The well-known ev o lu tion ist pa - Natural History Museum, says this le on tol o gist Roger Lewin re fers to about the extraor di na ry number of this ex traor di na ry state of af fairs len ses pos sessed by some tri lo bites: that de mol ish es all the as sump tions One of the most diffi cult jobs I ever at- of Darwinism: tempted was to count the number of The most impor tant evo lu tion a ry len ses in a large tri lo bite eye. I took

The Evolution Impasse II Trilobites 225

sever al photo graphs of the eye from the Chicago uni ver si ties, differ ent angles and then made enor- says: "the trilo bites mous prints magni fied large enough to 450 million years see in di vid u al len ses. I start ed count - ago used an opti - ing as one might "one, two, three, mal de sign four" . . . and so on to a hundred or which would re- two. The trouble was that you had on- quire a well ly to look away for an in stant, or trained and imag i na - sneeze, to forget exact ly where you tive op ti cal en gi neer to were, so it was back again to "one, two, 262 three." 261 de vel op to day." This extraor di na ri ly complex More than 3,000 lenses means the struc ture in tri lo bites is by it self suf - ani mal received more than 3,000 ima - ficient to inval i date Darwinism. No ges. This clearly shows the scale of the compa ra ble complex creature exist - complex i ty in the eye and brain struc- ed in ear li er ge o log i cal pe ri ods, ture of a creature that lived 530 mil- which shows that tri lo bites emerged lion years ago, and displays a flawless with no evo lu tion a ry stages behind struc ture that can not have come in to them. ex is tence through ev o lu tion. This ex traor di na ry state of af fairs David Raup, a pro fes sor of ge ol o - in the Cambrian peri od was more or gy from Harvard, Rochester and

The above fossils are tri lobites, some of the high ly complex in verte brates that ap peared sudden ly in the Cambrian Period, some 500 mil lion years ago. The most sig nif icant fea ture in tri lobites, and one that rep re sents a ma jor quan dary for evo lu tion ists, is their compound eyes. These eyes, which are high ly advanced and complex, possess a multi-cell system. This sys tem is iden tical to that found in mod ern spi ders, bees, flies and oth er creatures. The fact that such a com plex structure emerged ab rupt ly in crea tures living 500 mil lion years ago demol ish es evo lu tion ist claims based on the idea of co inci dence.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 226 Trilobites

less known when Charles Darwin the low est known fos sil if er ous stra - wrote his book The Origin of Species. ta," and wrote the follow ing about It had been ob served in the fos sils the Silurian Period: from that pe ri od that life emerged . . . I cannot doubt that all the Silurian sudden ly in the Cambrian, and that tri lo bites have de scend ed from some trilo bites and certain other inver te - one crus ta cean, which must have lived brates made a spon ta ne ous ap pear - long be fore the Silurian age, and which ance. That is why Darwin had to re - prob a bly dif fered great ly from any fer to the situ a tion in his book. At known an i mal . . . Consequently, if my that time, the Cambrian Period was theo ry be true, it is indis pu ta ble that be fore the low est Silurian stra tum was known as the Silurian Period. Darwin de pos it ed, long pe ri ods elapsed, as long touched on the subject under the as, or prob a bly far longer than, the heading, "On the sudden appear - whole inter val from the Silurian age to ance of groups of al lied spe cies in the present day; and that dur ing these vast, yet quite unknown, peri ods of time, the world swarmed with living crea tures. To the ques tion why we do not find records of these vast primor di - al peri ods, I can give no satis fac to ry an swer. 263 Fossils from the Cambrian Period show that both trilo - bites, with their com plex bod - ies, and other living things with very dif fer ent anat o my all emerged sud den ly, thus de - molish ing Darwin's conjec - tures. In his book, Darwin wrote: "If nu mer ous spe cies, be long ing to the same gen era or fam i lies, have re al ly start ed in to life all

Trilobite fos sils from the Cambrian Period

The Evolution Impasse II Turkana Boy Fossil, The 227 at once, the fact would be fatal to the the o ry of de scent with slow mod i fi - ca tion through nat u ral se lec tion." Some 60 differ ent classes began life sud den ly and si mul ta ne ous ly in the Cambrian Period. This confirms the picture described by Darwin as a "fa tal" blow.

TURKANA BOY FOSSIL, THE The Turkana Boy's fossil ized skull The most famous Homo erectus fos sil dis cov ered in Africa is the Nariokotome homo erectus or Turkana Laughlin's con clu sion was that all Boy fos sil found near lake Turkana these differ ent races in fact belonged in Kenya. It has been de ter mined to Homo sa pi ens (hu man): that this fossil belonged to a 12-year- When we consid er the vast differ en ces old male who would have reached that exist between remote groups such around 1.83 me ters (5'6" feet) in as Eskimos and Bushmen, who are height when ful ly grown. Its up right known to belong to the single species of skele ton is identi cal to that of any Homo sa pi ens, it seems jus ti fi a ble to mod ern hu man. The American pa le - con clude that Sinanthropus [an erec - o an thro pol o gist Alan Walker says tus spec i men] be longs with in this same that he doubt ed that the av er age pa - di verse spe cies. 266 thol o gist could tell the dif fer ence be - tween the fos sil skel e ton and that of a mod ern hu man265, be cause Homo erec tus is in fact a mod ern hu man race. Professor William Laughlin of Connecticut University spent years re search ing Eskimos and the in hab - itants of the Aleut islands and observed a strik ing lev el of sim i lar i ty between them and Homo erectus.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Urey, Harold 229

UREY, HAROLD

Harold Urey was the teach er of the American research er Stanley Miler at Chicago University. Because of Urey's con tri bu tion to Miller's 1953 exper i ment on the ori gin of life, this is al so known as the Urey-Miller Experiment. This exper i ment is the only "proof" used to suppos ed ly con firm the mo lec u lar ev o lu tion the - sis, which is put forward as the first stage in the ev o lu tion a ry proc ess. However, the ex per i ment was nev er able to of fer any find ings to sup port ev o lu tion ist claims re gard ing the or - i gin of life. (See The Miller Experiment.)

UREY-MILLER EXPERIMENT, THE

—See Miller Experiment, The.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar

Variation 231

VARIATION ev o lu tion in his book The Origin of Species. Variation is a term used in genet - According to Darwin, for ex am - ic science, and concerns the emer - ple, farmers mating differ ent vari a - gence of differ ent vari e ties, or spe- tions of cow in or der to ob tain cies. This ge net ic phe nom e non caus - breeds with bet ter yields of milk es indi vid u als or groups within a would even tu al ly turn cows in to an - given species to possess differ ent oth er spe cies al to geth er. Darwin's fea tures from oth ers. For ex am ple, idea of lim it less change stemmed all hu man be ings on Earth pos sess from the primi tive level of science in es sen tial ly the same ge net ic in for ma - his day. As a result of simi lar exper - tion. But thanks to the vari a tion po- i ments on liv ing things in the 20th ten tial per mit ted by that ge net ic in - cen tu ry, how e ver, sci ence re vealed a for ma tion, some peo ple have round prin ci ple known as ge net ic ho me o sta - eyes, or red hair, or a long nose, or sis. This prin ci ple re vealed that all are short and stocky in stat ure. at tempts to change a liv ing spe cies Darwinists, how e ver, seek to por - by means of inter breed ing (forming tray var i a tion with in a spe cies as ev - dif fer ent var i a tions) were in vain, idence for evo lu tion. The fact is, and that between species, there were how e ver, that var i a tions con sti tute un breach a ble walls. In oth er words, no such thing, be cause var i a tion it was ab so lute ly im pos si ble for cat - con sists of the emer gence of dif fer - tle to evolve in to an oth er spe cies as ent com bi na tions of ge net ic in for ma - the re sult of farm ers mat ing dif fer - tion that already exists, and cannot ent breeds to pro duce dif fer ent var i - en dow in di vid u als with any new ge - a tions, as Darwin had claimed net ic in for ma tion or char ac ter is tics. would hap pen. Variation is always restrict ed by Luther Burbank, one of the ex ist ing ge net ic in for ma tion. These world's foremost author i ties on the bounda ries are known as the gene sub ject of ge net ic hy brids, ex press es pool in ge net ic sci ence. (See The Gene a sim i lar truth: "there are lim its to Pool.) Darwin, how e ver, thought the de vel op ment pos si ble, and these that var i a tion had no lim its when he limits follow a law."268 Thousands of pro posed his the o ry267, and he de - years of collect ive expe ri ence have pict ed var i ous ex am ples of var i a tion shown that the amount of bio log i cal as the most im por tant ev i dence for change ob tained us ing cross-breed -

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar All hu man be ings on Earth share basi cal ly the same ge net ic in for mation, but thanks to the var ia tion po ten tial per mit ted by this ge net ic in for mation, they of ten look very dif ferent from one an oth er. ing is always limit ed, and that there fly remains a fruit fly; a rose, a rose, is a lim it to the var i a tions that any and so on. 269 one spe cies can un der go. Variations and their var i ous Indeed, in the in tro duc tion to chan ges are re strict ed in side the their book Natural Limits to Biological bounds of a species' genet ic infor ma - Change Professor of Biology Lane P. tion, and they can never add new ge- Lester and the mo lec u lar bi ol o gist net ic in for ma tion to spe cies. For that Raymond G. Bohlin wrote: rea son, no var i a tion can be re gard ed That pop u la tions of liv ing or gan isms as an ex am ple of ev o lu tion. may change in their anat o my, phys i ol - The Danish scien tist W. L. ogy, genet ic structure, etc., over a peri - Johannsen sum ma ri zes the sit u a tion: od of time is be yond ques tion. What re - The var i a tions up on which Darwin mains elusive is the answer to the and Wallace placed their empha sis can- ques tion, How much change is pos si - not be se lect ive ly push ed be yond a cer - ble, and by what genet ic mecha nism tain point, that such vari a bil i ty does will these chan ges take place? Plant not con tain the se cret of "in def i nite de - and an i mal breed ers can mar shal an par ture." 270 im press ive ar ray of ex am ples to dem - The fact that there are differ ent on strate the ex tent to which liv ing sys - tems can be al tered. But when a breed - human races in the world or the dif - er be gins with a dog, he ends up with a feren ces between parents and chil- dog—a rather strange looking one, dren can be explained in terms of per haps, but a dog none the less. A fruit var i a tion. Yet there is no ques tion of

The Evolution Impasse II Vestigial Organs Thesis, The 233 any new com po nent be ing add ed to things had organs that were inher it - their gene pool. For ex am ple, no ed from their ances tors, but which mat ter how much you seek to en rich had gradu al ly become smaller and their species, cats will always remain even func tion less from lack of use. cats, and will never evolve into any Those or gans were in fact ones other mammal. It is impos si ble for whose func tions had not yet been the so phis ti cat ed so nar sys tem in a identi fied. And so, the long list of or- ma rine mam mal to emerge through gans be lieved by ev o lu tion ists to be re com bi na tion. (See ves tig i al grew ev er short er. The list Recombination.) Variation may ac - of orig i nal ly pro posed by the count for the differ en ces between German anat o mist R. Wiedersheim hu man ra ces, but it can nev er pro - in 1895 con tain ap prox i mate ly 100 vide any basis for the claim that apes or gans, in clud ing the hu man ap pen - de vel oped in to hu man be ings. dix and the coccyx. But the appen dix was even tu al ly re al ized to be a part VESTIGIAL ORGANS of the lymph sys tem that com bats THESIS, THE mi crobes en ter ing the body, as was stat ed in one med i cal ref er ence One claim that long oc cu pied a source in 1997: place in the lit er a ture of ev o lu tion Other bod i ly or gans and tis sues—-the but was qui et ly aban doned once it thymus, liver, spleen, appen dix, bone was re al ized to be false is the con - cept of ves tig i al or gans. Some ev o - lu tion ists, how e ver, still im ag ine that such organs repre sent major ev i dence for ev o lu tion and seek to por tray them as such. A cen tu ry or so ago, the claim was put forward that some living

The ton sils, which evo lu tion ists long sought to de fine as vestig i al or gans, have been found to play an im portant role in pro tect ing against throat in fec- tions, par ticu lar ly up un til adult hood.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 234 Vestigial Organs Thesis, The

marrow, and small collec tions of lym - end of the backbone, was seen to phat ic tis sue such as the ton sils in the pro vide sup port for the bones throat and Peyer's patch in the small around the pelvic bone and to be a intes tine—are also part of the lym- point of fixa tion for certain small phatic system. They too help the body mus cles. fight in fec tion. 271 In the years that followed, other The tonsils, which also appeared or gans re gard ed as ves tig i al were on that same list of ves tig i al or gans, shown to serve spe cif ic pur pos es: were likewise discov ered to play an The thymus gland acti vates the im por tant role against in fec tions, es - body's de fense sys tem by set ting the pecial ly up until adulthood. (Like T cells into action. The pine al gland the ap pen dix, ton sils some times be - is respon si ble for the produc tion of come infect ed by the very bacte ria im por tant hor mones. The thy roid they seek to com bat, and so must be es tab lish es bal anced growth in ba - sur gi cal ly re moved.) The coc cyx, the bies and children. The pitu i tary en-

It has now been re alized that the ap pen dix (be low), which ev olu tion ist biol o gists im agined to be vestig i al, plays an im portant role in the body's immune sys tem. The low est bone in the spi nal col umn, known as the coc cyx, is also not vestig i al, but a point for mus cles to at tach to.

Appendix

Coccyx

The Evolution Impasse II Wallace, Alfred Russell 235 sures that vari ous hormone glands put for ward by ev o lu tion ists con - are func tion ing cor rect ly. tains its own in ter nal in con sist en - Today, many ev o lu tion ists ac cept cies, be sides be ing sci en tif i cal ly er ro - that the myth of vestig i al organs neous. We humans have no vestig i al stemmed from sheer ig no rance. The or gans in her it ed from our sup posed ev o lu tion ist bi ol o gist S.R. Scadding an ces tors, be cause hu mans did not express es this in an arti cle published evolve random ly from other living in the mag a zine Evolutionary Theory: things, but were ful ly and per fect ly Since it is not pos si ble to un am big u - cre at ed in the form we have to day. ous ly iden ti fy use less struc tures, and since the struc ture of the ar gu ment WALLACE, ALFRED used is not sci en tif i cal ly val id, I con - clude that ‘ves tig i al or gans' pro vide no RUSSELL spe cial ev i dence for the the o ry of ev o lu - The British natu ral histo ri an tion. 272 Alfred Russell Wallace (1823-1913) is Evolutionists al so make a sig nif i - known for the idea that spe cies cant log i cal er ror in their claim that emerged through nat u ral se lec tion. ves tig i al or gans in liv ing things are a In a paper he wrote in 1855 titled leg a cy from their an ces tors: Some or - "On the Law Which Has Regulated gans referred to as "vestig i al" are not the Introduction of New Species," present in the spe cies claimed to be Wallace maintained the fore run ners of man. that all species For exam ple, some apes have were ex ten sions no ap pen dix. The zo ol o gist of other species Professor Hannington Enoch, an to which they oppo nent of the vestig i al organ were close ly re - the sis, sets out this er ror of log ic: lat ed. Apes possess an appen dix, whereas Despite de- their less im me di ate rel a tives, the vel op ing his lower apes, do not; but it appears the sis at ap - Alf red Russel Wal lace again among the still low er mam - prox i mate ly the mals such as the opos sum. How same time as can the ev o lu tion ists ac count for this? 273 Darwin, Wallace held differ ent views on a number of points. As a The sce nar io of ves tig i al or gans be liev er in the hu man soul, Wallace

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 236 Watson, James

be lieved that Allah had cre at ed by WATSON, JAMES means of ev o lu tion, and main tained The fa mous American bi ol o gist that hu man men tal ca pac i ties could James Watson is best known for his not be explained in terms of natu ral work in the field of molec u lar biol o - selec tion and simi lar natu ral ist ic gy. He and Francis Crick revealed mech a nisms. In con trast to Darwin, the ex traor di na ri ly com plex struc - he be lieved that non-bi o log i cal fac - ture in DNA as a re sult of their joint tors out side nat u ral se lec tion were work in 1955. respon si ble for the emergence of hu- Watson and Crick's discov ery of man phys i cal traits and men tal ca pa - nu cle ic ac ids—DNA and RNA, for bil i ties. 274 short—gave birth to new problems for the the o ry of ev o lu tion. With their dis cov ery of the struc ture of

The Evolution Impasse II başlıklar gel e cek 237

DNA, they al so re vealed that life was far more com plex than had pre - vi ous ly been im ag ined. The the o ry of ev o lu tion seeks to account for the ori gin of life in terms of co in ci den ces, but can not pro vide any con sist ent ex pla na tion re gard - ing the exis tence of the most basic mol e cu les. And these ad van ces in ge net ic sci ence rep re sent ed a ma jor When Watson and Crick discov ered the structure of DNA, they re vealed that life im passe fac ing ev o lu tion ists. had a far more com plex struc ture than had pre vious ly been im agined.

Zinjanthropus 239

ZINJANTHROPUS ample of this atti tude. (See Australopithecus.) So far have ev o lu tion ists gone in their adoption of evo lu tion as a dogma that they can even as cribe very differ ent faces to the same skull to pro vide sup posed ev i dence for their the o ries. The three to tal ly dif fer ent re con - struc tions pro duced for the fos sil known as Australopithecus robus tus (Zinjanthropus) are a well-known ex -

three sep a rate re con stuctıons from the same fossıl

These three to tally dif fer ent re con structions based on the fos sil Zinjanthropus are an ex cel lent ex ample of how im agi na tive ly evo lu tion ists often in ter pret fos sils.

FALSE

NOTES

1. Bryan Patterson, Anna K. pp. 36-41. Behrensmeyer, William D. Sill, “Geology 16. Richard Dickerson, “Chemical and Fauna of a New Pliocene Locality in Evolution,” Scientific American, Vol. 239:3, Northwestern Kenya,” Nature, Vol. 226, 1978, p. 75, June 6, 1970, pp. 918-921. 17. Richard Leakey and Alan Walker, 2. Bryan Patterson, W. W. Howells, “Unearthed,”National Geographic, “Hominid Humeral Fragment from Early November 1985, p. 629. Pleistocene of Northwestern Kenya,” 18. Richard Leakey, The Making of Science, Vol. 156, April 7, 1967, p. 65. Mankind, London: Sphere Books, 1981, p. 3. Henry M. McHenry, “Fossils and the 116. Mosaic Nature of Human Evolution,” 19. Richard Lewontin, “Billions and bil lions Science, Vol. 190, October 31, 1975, p. of de mons,” The New York Review, 428. January 9, 1997, p. 31. 4. Bill Sardi, “Is ‘Flat-Faced Man’ Your 20. “Old Bird,” Discover, March 21, 1997. Ancestor?,” http://www.lewrock well.com/ 21. Ibid. or ig/sardi3.html 22. http://www.ucmp.berkeley.edu/ 5. Daniel E. Lieberman, “Another face in his to ry/linnae us.html our fam ily tree,” Nature, March 22, 2001, 23. Isabelle Bourdial, “Adieu Lucy,” pp. 419-420. Science et Vie, May 1999, No. 980, pp. 52- 6. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/sci ence/na - 62. ture/1234006.stm 24. Roger Lewin, “Evolutionary Theory 7. http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/sci ence/na - Under Fire,” Science, Vol. 210, 21 ture/1234006.stm November, 1980, p. 883. 8. J. E. Cronin, N. T. Boaz, C. B. Stringer, 25. R. A. Fisher, The Genetical Theory of Y. Rak, “Tempo and Mode in Hominid Natural Selection, Oxford: Oxford Evolution,” Nature, Vol. 292, 1981, pp. 113- University Press, 1930. 122. 26. Walter L. Starkey, The Cambrian 9. C. L. Brace, H. Nelson, N. Korn, M. L. Explosion, WLS Publishing, , 1999, p. 158. Brace, Atlas of Human Evolution, 2nd edi - 27. Lane Lester, Raymond Bohlin, The tion, New York: Rinehart and Winston, Natural Limits to Biological Change, Dallas: 1979. Probe Books, 1989, pp.141-142. 10. B. A. Wood, “Koobi Fora Research 28. http://www.tru fax.org/avoid/na zi.html Project,” Hominid Cranial Remains, Vol. 4, 29. David Jorafsky, Soviet Marxism and Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1991. Natural Science, New York: Columbia 11. Tim Bromage, “Faces From the Past,” University Press, 1961, p.12. New Scientist, Vol. 133, Issue 1803, 11 30. Ralph Colp, Jr., “The Contacts January 1992, p. 41. Between Karl Marx and Charles Darwin,” 12. R. G. Klein, The Human Career: Journal of the History of Ideas, Vol. 35, No. Human Biological and Cultural Origins, 2 (Apr.-Jun., 1974), pp. 329-338. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 31. Conway Zirkle, Evolution, Marxian 1989. Biology and the Social Scene, Philadelphia: 13. Donald C. Johanson & M. A. Edey, University of Pennsylvania Press, 1959, Lucy, The Beginnings of Humankind, New pp. 85-86. York: Simon & Schuster, 1981, p. 250. 32. Tom Bethell, “Burning Darwin to Save 14. “The Leakey Footprints: An Uncertain Marx,” Harper’s Magazine, December Path,” Science News, Vol. 115, 1979, p. 1978, pp. 31-38. 196. 33. Karl Marx, Biyografi (Biography), Sorun 15. Gordon Rattray Taylor, The Great Publishing, 1995, p. 368. Evolution Mystery, London: Abacus, 1984, 34. A. E. Wilder-Smith, The Natural 242 NOTES

Sciences: Know Nothing of Evolution, T. 13, 1992, p. 583. W. F. T. Publishers, ABD, p. 77. 50. Marcia Barinaga, “ ‘African Eve’ 35. Hubert Yockey, “Self-Organization, Backers Beat a Retreat,” Science, 255, Origin of Life Scenarios and Information February 7, 1992, p. 687. Theory,” Journal of Theoretical Biology, 51. S. Blair Hedges, Sudhir Kumar, Vol. 91, 1981, pp. 27-28. Koichiro Tamura, and Mark Stoneking, 36. Stanley Sobottka, A Course in “Human Origins and Analysis of Consciousness, http://fac ulty.vir gin - Mitochondrial DNA Sequences,” Science, ia.edu/conscious ness 255, 7 February 1992, pp. 737-739. 37. Ernst Mayr, Populations, Species, and 52. Barinaga, “Choosing a Human Family Evolution, p. 235. Tree,” Science, 255, 7 February 1992, p. 38. Ibid., p.296. 687. 39. B. E. Bishop, “Mendel’s Opposition to 53. William A. Dembski, James M. Evolution and to Darwin,” Journal of Kushiner, Signs of Intelligence, Brazoss Heredity, Vol. 87, 1996, pp. 205-213. Press, ABD, 2001, p 109. 40. www.ev rimal dat ma ca si.com/ 54. Theodosius Dobzhansky, Genetics of bili ma ra stirma vakfi.html the Evolutionary Process, New York & 41. “A sur prising tale of a frog’s tail— re - London: Columbia University Press, 1970, search in to a tadpol e’s meta mor pho sis in to pp. 17-18. a frog,” Science News, July 17, 1999, p. 55. Pierre Paul Grassé, Evolution of Living 43. Organisms, New York Academic Press, 42. Scott Gilbert, John Opitz, and Rudolf 1977, p. 194. Raff, “Resynthesizing Evolutionary and 56. Christian Schwabe, “On the Validity of Developmental Biology,” Developmental Molecular Evolution,” Trends in Biology, Vol. 173, arti cle no. 0032, 1996, Biochemical Sciences, Vol. 11, July 1986, p. 361. p. 280. 43. Richard B. Bliss, Gary E. Parker, 57. Christian Schwabe, “Theoretical Duane T. Gish, Origin of Life, California, Limitations of Molecular Phylogenetics and 1979, pp. 14-15. the Evolution of Relaxins,” Comparative 44. Stanley Miller, Molecular Evolution of Biochemical Physiology, Vol. 107B, 1974, Life: Current Status of the Prebiotic pp. 171-172. Synthesis of Small Molecules, 1986, p. 7. 58. Michael Denton, Evolution: A Theory in 45. J. P Ferris, C. T. Chen, Crisis, pp. 290-291. “Photochemistry of Methane, Nitrogen, and 59. Musa Öz et, Osman Arpacı, Ali Uslu, Water Mixture As a Model for the Biyoloji 1, Istanbul: Sürat Publishing, 1998, Atmosphere of the Primitive Earth,” p. 10, Journal of American Chemical Society, 60. Prof. Dr. Eşref Deniz, Tıbbi Vol. 97:11, 1975, p. 2964. Biyoloji(Medical Biology), 4th edi tion, 46. “New Evidence on Evolution of Early Ankara, 1992, p. 6. Atmosphere and Life,” Bulletin of the 61. http://www.evrim aldat ma ca si.com/bili - American Meteorological Society, Vol. 63, ma ra stirma vakfi.html November 1982, pp. 1328-1330. 62. S. J. Gould & N. Eldredge, 47. Richard B. Bliss & Gary E. Parker, Paleobiology, Vol. 3, 1977, p. 147. Duane T. Gish, Origin of Life, p. 16. 63. Werner Gitt, In the Beginning was 48. W. R. Bird, The Origin of Species Information, Master Books, 2006, p. 126. Revisited, Nashville: Thomas Nelson Co., 64. B. G. Ranganathan, Origins?, 1991, p. 325. Pennsylvania: The Banner Of Truth Trust, 49. Henry Gee, “Statistical Cloud over , 1988. African Eden,” Nature, Vol. 355, February 65. Warren Weaver, “Genetic Effects of

The Evolution Impasse II NOTES 243

Atomic Radiation,” Science, Vol. 123, June Babloyants, “Thermodynamics of 29, 1956, p. 1159. Evolution,” Physics Today, November 66. David Demick, “The Blind Gunman,” 1972, Vol. 25, p. 23. Impact, No. 308, February 1999. 82. Leslie E. Orgel, “The Origin of Life on 67. Michael E. Soulé, L. Scott Mills , “No Earth,” Scientific American, Vol. 271, need to iso late ge netics,” Science 282: October 1994, p. 78. 1998, p. 1658. 83. Michael Denton, Evolution: A Theory in 68. Wetermeirer, R.L., J.D. Brawn, S.A. Crisis, pp. 210-211. Simpson, T.L. Esker, R.W. Jansen, J.W. 84. Ibid., pp. 211-212. Walk, E.L. Kershner, J.L. Bouzat, and K.N. 85. J. A. Ruben, T. D. Jones, N. R. Geist, Paige, “Tracking the long-term decline and and W. J. Hillenius, “Lung Structure And re covery of an iso lated pop ula tion,” Ventilation in Theropod Dinosaurs and Science 282, 1998, p. 1695. Early Birds,” Science, Vol. 278, p. 1267. 69. Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species 86. Michael J. Denton, Nature’s Destiny, by Means of Natural Selection, New York: New York: Free Press, 1998, p. 361. The Modern Library, p. 127. 87. Ibid., pp. 361-362. 70. Stephen Jay Gould, “The Return of 88. http://www.pathlights.com/ce_en cy clo - Hopeful Monsters,” Natural History, vol. pedia/Encyclopedia/08dna02.htm 86, June/July 1977, pp. 22-30. 89. http://www.mi crobi ol o gy text.com/ 71. C. Loring Brace, American Scientist, index.php?mod ule=Book&func=dis play ar ti - Vol. 82, September/October 1994, p. 484- cle&art_id=53 486. 90. Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kalıtım ve 72. Erik Trinkaus, “Hard Times Among the Evrim (“Heredity and Evolution”), Ankara:, Neanderthals,” Natural History, Vol. 87, Meteksan Publishing, p.79. December 1978, p. 10. 91. John E. Hill, James D Smith, Bats: A 73. W. K. Gregory, “Hesperopithecus Natural History, London: British Museum Apparently Not An Ape Nor A Man,” of Natural History, 1984, p. 33. Science, Vol. 66, p. 579. 92. L. R. Godfrey, “Creationism and Gaps 74. Frank Salisbury, “Doubts About the in the Fossil Record,” Scientists Confront Modern Synthetic Theory of Evolution,” Creationism, W. W. Norton and Company, American Biology Teacher, September 1983, p. 199. 1971, p. 338. 93. Feduccia, A., email to J. David, 26 75. Keith S. Thompson, “Ontogeny and October, 1999; permis sion to share this Phylogeny Recapitulated,” American email giv en 3 November 1999. Scientist, Vol. 76, May/June 1988, p. 273. 94. Pat Shipman, “Birds Do It . . . Did 76. Francis Hitching, The Neck of the Dinosaurs?”, New Scientist, February 1, Giraffe: Where Darwin Went Wrong, p. 1997, p. 28. 204. 95. Pat Shipman, Ibid., p. 26. 77. Alexander I. Oparin, Origin of Life, 96. A. H. Brush, “On the Origin of 1936, New York: Dover Publications, 1953 Feathers,” Journal of Evolutionary Biology, (Reprint), p. 196. Vol. 9, 1996, pp. 131-132. 78. John Ross, Chemical and Engineering 97. Norman Macbeth, Darwin Retried: An News, 27 July, 1980, p. 40. Appeal to Reason, Harvard Common 79. Charles B. Thaxton, Walter L. Bradley Press, 1971, p. 131. and Roger L. Olsen, The Mystery of Life’s 98. Gerald T. Todd, “Evolution of the Lung Origin: Reassessing Current Theories, 4th and the Origin of Bony Fishes: A Casual edition, Dallas, 1992, p. 151. Relationship.” American Zoologist, Vol 26, 80. Ibid., pp. 119-120. No. 4, 1980, p. 757. 81. I. Prigogine, G. Nicolis ve A. 99. R. J. Wootton, C. P. Ellington,

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 244 NOTES

“Biomechanics & the Origin of Insect 115. Ibid., p. 229. Flight,” Biomechanics in Evolution, ed. J. 116. Ibid., p. 133. M. V. Rayner & R. J. Wootton, Cambridge: 117. Ibid. Cambridge University Press, 1991, p. 99. 118. Noam Chomsky, Language and 100. J. Robin Wootton, “The Mechanical Responsibility, p. 60. Design of Insect Wings,” Scientific 119. Roger Lewin, “Bones of Mammals’ American, vol. 263, November 1990, p. Ancestors Fleshed Out,” Science, vol. 212, 120. June 26, 1981, p. 1492. 101. Boyce Rensberger, Houston 120. George Gaylord Simpson, Life Before Chronicle, 5 November 1980, Part 4, p. Man, New York: Time-Life Books, 1972, p. 15. 42. 102. Niles Eldredge, quot ed in Darwin’s 121. R. Eric Lombard, “Review of Enigma by Luther D. Sunderland, Santee, Evolutionary Principles of the Mammalian CA: Master Books, 1988, p. 78. Middle Ear, Gerald Fleischer,” Evolution, 103. Francis Hitching, The Neck of the Vol. 33, December 1979, p. 1230 Giraffe: Where Darwin Went Wrong, pp. 122. Uwe George, “Darwinismus der 30-31. Irrtum des Jahrhunderts,” Geo, January 104. Ibid.. 1984, pp. 100-102. 105. Gordon Rattray Taylor, The Great 123. Victor B. Scheffer, “Exploring the Evolution Mystery, London: Sphere Books, Lives of Whales,” National Geographic, 1984, p. 230. Vol. 50, December 1976, p. 752. 106. M. Kusinitz, Science World, 4 124. E.H. Colbert, M. Morales, Evolution of February 1983, p. 19. the Vertebrates, John Wiley and Sons, 107. New York Times Press Service, San New York, 1955, p. 303. Diego Union, 29 May 1983; W. A. Shear, 125. E.H. Colbert, M. Morales, Eli C. Science, Vol. 224, 1984, p. 494. Minkoff, Evolution of the Vertebrates, 108. Pierre-P Grassé, Evolution of Living Wiley-Liss; 5 Sub edi tion, p.193. Organisms, New York: Academic Press, 126. A. S. Romer, Vertebrate 1977, p. 30. Paleontology, 3rd ed., Chicago: Chicago 109. Gordon Rattray Taylor, The Great University Press, 1966, p. 120. Evolution Mystery, London: Martin Secker 127. Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kalıtım ve & Warburg Ltd, 1983, p. 222. Evrim, p. 80. 110. Charles Darwin, The Origin of 128. Hoimar Von Ditfurth, Dinozorların Species and The Descent of Man, The Sessiz Gecesi 2, Alan Yayıncılık, Nov Modern Library, Random House, p. 184. 1996, Istanbul: Çev: Veysel Atayman, pp. 111. Francis Darwin, The Life and Letters 60-61. of Charles Darwin, Vol. I, New York: D. 129. Mahlon B. Hoagland, Hayatın Kökleri, Appleton and Company, 1888, p. 374. Tübitak Publishing, 8th edi tion, p. 25. 112. Charles Darwin, The Origin of 130. Prof.Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kalıtım ve Species and The Descent of Man, The Evrim, Ankara: Meteksan Publishing, p. Modern Library, Random House, p. 208. 79. 113. Cemal Yıldırım, Evrim Kuramı ve 131. Prof. Dr. İlhami Kiziroğlu, Genel Bağnazlık, (Evolution Theory and Bigotry), Biyoloji, (General Biology) Istanbul:.Desen p. 185. Publications, 114. Charles Darwin, The Origin of 132. Robert A. Wallace, Gerald P. Species by Means of Natural Selection, or Sanders, Robert J. Ferl, Biology, The the Preservation of Favoured Races in the Science of Life, Harper Collins College Struggle for Life, Elibron Classics, 2005, p. Publishers, p. 283. 206. 133. Darnell, “Implications of RNA-RNA

The Evolution Impasse II NOTES 245

Splicing in Evolution of Eukaryotic Cells,” 389. Science, Vol. 202, 1978, p. 1257. 152. Fred Spoor, Bernard Wood, Frans 134. Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kalıtım ve Zonneveld, “Implication of Early Hominid Evrim, p. 79. Labryntine Morphology for Evolution of 135. Lewis L. Carroll, “Problems of the Human Bipedal Locomotion,” Nature, Vol. Origin of Reptiles,” Biological Reviews of 369, June 23, 1994, pp. 645-648. the Cambridge Philosophical Society, Vol. 153. “Evolution of Whales,” National 44, p. 393. Geographic, November 2001, pp. 64-77. 136. Robert L. Carroll, Vertebrate 154. Ashby L. Camp, “The Overselling of Paleontology and Evolution, New York: W. Whale Evolution,” Creation Matters, H. Freeman and Co., 1988, p. 198. May/June 1998, http://www.trueor i- 137. Ibid., pp. 180-182. gin.org/whales.asp 138. H. S. Lipson, “A Physicist’s View of 155. “Evolution of Whales,” National Darwin’s Theory,” Evolution Trends in Geographic, pp. 64-77. Plants, Vol. 2, No. 1, 1988, p. 6. 156. Robert L. Carroll, Patterns and 139. Encyclopaedia Britannica Online, Processes of Vertebrate Evolution, “Turtle—Origin and Evolution.” Cambridge University Press, 1998, p. 329. 140. Robert L. Carroll, Patterns and 157. G. A. Mchedlidze, General Features Processes of Vertebrate Evolution, of the Paleobiological Evolution of Cambridge University Press, 1997, pp. Cetacea, Translated from the Russian, 296-97. Rotterdam: A.A. Balkema, 1986, p. 91. 141. Douglas Palmer, The Atlas of the 158. B.J. Stahl, Vertebrate History: Prehistoric World, Discovery Channel, Problems in Evolution, Dover Publications, London: Marshall Publishing, 1999, p. 66. Inc., 1985, p. 489. 142. Mustafa Kuru, Omurgalı Hayvanlar, 159. Michel C. Milinkovitch, “Molecular Ankara: Gazi Üni versite si Yayınları, , phy loge ny of ce ta ce ans prompts revi sion 1996, p. 21. of mor pholog i cal trans for ma tions,” Trends 143. Ibid., p. 27. in Ecology and Evolution 10 (August 144. Douglas Palmer, The Atlas of the 1995): pp. 328-334. Prehistoric World, Discovery Channel, p. 160. Engin Korur, “Gözlerin ve Kanatların 6. Sırrı,” Bilim ve Teknik, No: 203, October 145. Richard Monastersky, “Waking Up to 1984, p. 25. the Dawn of Vertebrates,” Science News, 161. Philips Verner Bradford, Harvey Vol. 156, No. 19, 6 November 1999, p. Blume, Ota Benga: The Pygmy in The 292 Zoo, New York: Delta Books, , 1992. 146. Prof. Dr. Muammer Bilge, Hücre 162. Ibid., p. 269. Bilimi, p. 59. 163. Ibid., p. 267. 147. Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kalıtım ve 164. Ibid., p. 266. Evrim, pp.65, 72. 165. Geoffrey C. Ward, “The Man in the 148. M. Yılmaz Öner, Canlıların Diyalektiği Zoo,” American Heritage maga zine, ve Yeni Evrim Teorisi, pp. 84-89 October 1992, Vol: 43, Issue 6. 149. Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kalıtım ve 166. Prof. Dr. Eşref Deniz, Tıbbi Biyoloji, Evrim, p. 73. 4th Edition, Ankara, 1992, p. 354. 150. Solly Zuckerman, Beyond The Ivory 167. Science, July 17, 1981, p. 289. Tower, New York: Toplinger Publications, 168. N. Eldredge, and I. Tattersall, The 1970, pp.75-94. Myths of Human Evolution, Columbia 151. Charles E. Oxnard, “The Place of University Press, 1982, pp. 45-46. Australopithecines in Human Evolution: 169. S. M. Stanley, The New Evolutionary Grounds for Doubt,” Nature, Vol 258, p. Timetable: Fossils, Genes, and the Origin

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 246 NOTES

of Species, New York: Basic Books Inc. 186. Ibid, p. 149. Publishers, 1981, p. 71. 187. Peter Radetsky, “Life’s Crucible,” 170. G. A. Clark, C. M. Willermet, Earth, February 1998, p. 34. Conceptual Issues in Modern Human 188. “The Rise of Life on Earth,” National Origins Research, New York: Aldine de Geographic, March 1998. Gruyter, 1997, p. 76. 189. Jeffrey Bada, Earth, February 1998, 171. Niles Eldredge, Ian Tattersall, The p. 40. Myths of Human Evolution, pp. 126-127. 190. Klaus Dose, “The Origin of Life: More 172. Henry Gee, In Search of Deep Time, Questions Than Answers,” Interdisciplinary New York: The Free Press, 1999, pp. 116- Science Reviews, Vol. 13, No. 4, 1988, p. 117. 348. 173. http://www.cathol i cintl.com/non ca thol- 191. Prof. Dr. Ali Demirsoy, Kalıtım ve icis sues/dev olu tion.htm Evrim (“Heredity and Evolution”), p. 61. 174. Paul J. Morris, and Susan F. Morris, 192. W. R. Bird, The Origin of Species “The Panda’s Thumb,” Jan 2000 Revisited, Nashville: Thomas Nelson Co., http://www.athro.com/evo/pthumb.html 1991, p. 304. 175. “The Panda’s Thumb . . . No 193. Ibid., p.305. Evidence For Evolution” http://www.us - 194. J. D. Thomas, Evolution and Faith, ers.bigpond.com/rdoo lan/pan da.html Abilene, TX: ACU Press, , 1988, pp. 81- 176. Endo, H., Yamagiwa, D., Hayashi, Y. 82. H., Koie, H., Yamaya, Y., and Kimura, J., 195. Reinhard Junker, Siefried Scherer, “Role of the giant pan da’s ‘pseu do-thum- Enstehung und Geschichte der b’”, Nature, Vol. 397, 1999, p. 309. Lebewesen, Wegel Biologie, Brühlsche 177. Öz er Bulut, Davut Sağdıç, Selim Universitatsdruckerei, Giessen, 1986, Korkmaz, Biyoloji Lise 3, MEB Basımevi, p.175. Istanbul, 2000, p. 182. 196. ibid. 178. Musa Öz et, Osman Arpacı, Ali Uslu, 197. Stephen M. Stanley, Macroevolution: Biyoloji 3, Sürat Yayınları, August 1999, p. Pattern and Process, San Francisco: W. 254. H. Freeman and Co., 1979, pp. 35, 159. 179. Sidney Fox, Klaus Dose, Molecular 198. Roger Lewin, Bones of Contention, Evolution and The Origin of Life, San Chicago & London: The University of Francisco: W.H. Freeman and Company, Chicago Press, 2nd edi tion, 1997, p. 86. 1972, p. 4. 199. Prof. Dr. Yalçın Şahin, Genel Biyoloji, 180. Gish, D. T., Evolution: The Fossils Bilim Teknik Yayınevi, Eskişehir, 1995, p Say “No,” San Diego: Creation-Life .349. Publishers, 1979. 200. David R. Pilbeam, “Rearranging Our 181. Malcolm Muggeridge, The End of Family Tree,” Human Nature, June 1978, Christendom, Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, p. 45. 1980, p. 59. 201. Earnest A. Hooton, Up From The 182. Stephen Jay Gould, “Piltdown Ape, New York: McMillan, 1931, p. 332. Revisited,” Natural History, March 1979, p. 202. Encylopedia Britannica, “Modern 98. Materialism” 183. Kenneth Oakley, William Le Gros 203. Lane Lester, Raymond Bohlin, The Clark & J. S, “Piltdown,” Meydan Natural Limits to Biological Change, Larousse, Vol. 10, p. 133. Dallas: Probe Books, 1989, 9.141. 184. Stephen Jay Gould, “Smith 204. Monod, Jaques, Chance and Woodward’s Folly,” New Scientist, p. 444. Necessity: An Essay on the Natural 185. Mahlon B. Hoagland, Hayatın Kökleri Philosophy of Modern Biology, 1971, (“The Roots of Life”), pp.78-79. London Penguin:1997, re print, p. 143.

The Evolution Impasse II NOTES 247

205. John Horgan, “In the Beginning,” Guide to the Creation of Life on Earth, Scientific American, Vol. 264, February New York:, Summit Books, 1986, p. 207. 1991, p. 119. 222. http://en.wiki pe dia.org/wiki/ 206. Gerald F. Joyce and Leslie E. Orgel, Hylonomus “Prospects for Understanding the Origin of 223. Robert Shapiro, Origins: A Skeptic’s the RNA World,” in The RNA World, edit ed Guide to the Creation of Life on Earth, p. by Raymond F. Gesteland, Thomas R. 127. Cech, John F. Atkins, 2nd ed., Cold Spring 224. Ibid., p. 207. Harbor, New York: Laboratory Press, 2000, 225. Pierre-Paul Grassé, Evolution of p. 62. Living Organisms, New York: Academic 207. Leslie E. Orgel, “The Origin of Life on Press, 1977, pp. 97-98. the Earth,” Scientific American, October 226. Sir James Gray, chap ter in Science 1994, Vol. 271, p. 78. Today (1961), p. 21. 208. http://en.wiki pe dia.org/ 227. James A. Shapiro, “Bacteria as wiki/Otto_Heinrich_Schindewolf Multicellular Organisms,” Scientific 209. http://www.reve la tion web site.co.uk American, Vol. 258, No. 6, June 1988, p. /index1/men ton/b8.htm 82. 210. Jeremy Rifkin, Entropy: A New World 228. Charles Darwin, The Origin of View, New York: Viking Press, 1980, p. 6. Species, Introductory Note, p.4, 211. Barth, A., “The Creation In the Light http://www.bar tleby.com/11/101.html of Modern Science,” (1966) Jerusalem 229. Francis Darwin, The Life and Letters Post Press, Jerusalem, p. 144.. of Charles Darwin, pp. 293-294. 212. Paul Davies, The Accidental 230. Stephen Jay Gould, The Mismeasure Universe, 1982, Cambridge: Cambridge of Man, New York: W.W. Norton and University Press, Preface. Company, , 1981, p.72. 213. Albert Einstein, Letters to Maurice 231. Jacques Barzun, Darwin, Marx, Solovine, 1956, pp.114-115. Wagner, Garden City, N.Y.: Doubleday, 214. Gordon Taylor, The Great Evolution 1958, pp. 94-95, cited in Henry M. Morris, Mystery, p. 223. The Long War Against God, Baker Book 215. Ibid. House, 1989, p. 70. 216. Janet L. Hopson, Norman K. 232. Robert Wright, The Moral Animal, Wessells, Essentials of Biology, McGraw- New York: Vintage Books, 1994, p. 7. Hill Publishing Company, Vol. 45, 1990, 233. Herbert Spencer, Social Status, 1850, pp. 837-839. pp. 414-415. 217. Jeffrey S. Wicken, “The Generation of 234. Wynne-Edwards, V. C., “Self Complexity in Evolution: A Thermodynamic Regulating Systems in Populations of and Information-Theoretical Discussion,” Animals,” Science, Vol. 147, 1965, pp. Journal of Theoretical Biology, Vol. 77, 1543-1548. April 1979, p. 349. 235. Lee Spetner, Not By Chance!: 218. Charles B. Thaxton, Walter L. Bradley Shattering the Modern Theory of & Roger L. Olsen, The Mystery of Life’s Evolution, New York: The Judaica Press, Origin: Reassessing Current Theories, 4th Inc., 1997, pp. 16-17. edition, Dallas; 1992, p. 146.. 236. Andy Coghlan, “Suicide Squad,” New 219. Fred Hoyle, The Intelligent Universe, Scientist, July 10, 1999. London: Michael Joseph, 1983, pp. 20-21. 237. David Johanson and James Shreeve, 220 Andrew Scott, “Update on Genesis,” Lucy’s Child, NewYork: William Morrow New Scientist, Vol. 106, May 2, 1985, p. and Co., 1989, p. 56. 30. 238. Solly Zuckerman, Beyond the Ivory 221. Robert Shapiro, Origins: A Sceptics Tower (1970), p. 93.

Harun Yahya - Adnan Oktar 248 NOTES

239. Dean Falk, Braindance, Henry Holt 259. Phillip E. Johnson, “Darwinism’s Rules and Company, New York, 1992, pp.12, 13 of Reasoning,” Darwinism: Science or 240. Musa Öz et, Osman Arpacı, Ali Uslu, Philosophy, Foundation for Thought and Biyoloji 1, İstanbul: Sürat Yayınları, 1998, p. Ethics, 1994, p. 12. 7. 260. R. Lewin, Science, Vol. 241, July 15, 241. Dr. David N. Menton, Is Evolution a 1988, p. 291. Theory, A Fact or A Law?, 1993, http://em - 261. Richard Fortey, Trilobite, Eyewitness pori um.turn pike.net/C/cs/theo ry.htm; to Evolution, Vintage Books, 2000, p. 98. 242. Ibid. 262. David Raup, “Conflicts Between 243. Ibid. Darwin and Paleontology,” Bulletin, Field 244. Ibid. Museum of Natural History, Vol. 50, 245. Prof. Dr. Michael Denton, Evolution: A January 1979, p. 24. Theory in Crisis, London:,Burnett Books, 263. Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, 1985. 1859, pp. 313-314. 246. Richard L. Deem, “Demise of the 264. Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species: ‘Birds are Dinosaurs’ Theory,” http://www.di- A Facsimile of the First Edition, Harvard rect.ca/trini ty/di no bird.html University Press, 1964, p. 302.. 247. Ibid. 265. Boyce Rensberger, The Washington 248. Duane T. Gish, Dinosaurs by Design, Post, November 19, 1984. Master Books, AR, 1996, pp. 64-65. 266. Marvin Lubenow, Bones of Contention, 249. Donald Johanson, “Comment J’ai Grand Rapids: Baker, 1992. p. 136. Trouvé le Passage du Singe a L’homme: 267. Loren Eiseley, The Immense Journey, Du Nouveau Sur Les Ance[cir con flex Vintage Books, 1958, p.186; Norman need ed!)tres De L’Homme,” Cahier Macbeth, Darwin Retried: An Appeal to Sciences du Figaro-Magazine, 1983, p. Reason, New York Harvard Common 110. Press, , 1971, p. 33. 250. J. D. Kingston, “Isotopic Evidence for 268. Ibid., p.36. Neogene Hominid Paleoenvironments in the 269. Lane P. Lester, Raymond G. Bohlin, Kenya Rift Valley,” Science, vol. 264, 1994, Natural Limits to Biological Change, pp. 13- pp. 955-959. 14. 251. Uluğ Nutku, Felsefe Arşivi, Edebiyat 270. Loren Eiseley, The Immense Journey, Fakültesi, Vol. 24, 1984, p. 86. Vintage Books, 1958, p. 227. 252. R. L. Carroll, Vertebrate Paleontology 271. The Merck Manual of Medical and Evolution, New York: W. H. Freeman Information, Home edition , Rahway, New and Co., 1988, p. 4. Jersey: Merck & Co., Inc. The Merck 253. Barbara J. Stahl, Vertebrate History: Publishing Group, , 1997. Problems in Evolution, Dover, 1985. p. 148. 272. S. R. Scadding, “Do ‘Vestigial Organs’ 254. Charles Darwin, The Origin of Species, Provide Evidence for Evolution?,” pp.172-280. Evolutionary Theory, Vol. 5, May 1981, p. 255. Gordon Rattray Taylor, The Great 173. Evolution Mystery, London: Abacus, Sphere 273. Hannington Enoch, Creation or Books, 1984, p. 78. Evolution, New York, 1966, pp. 18-19. 256. Francis Hitching, The Neck of the 274. “Darwin or Wallace?: Scientific and Giraffe: Where Darwin Went Wrong, New Religious Interpretations of the Human Haven: Ticknor and Fields, 1982, p. 40. Being,” H. James Birx, 257. S.J. Gould, “Evolution’s Erratic Pace,” http://www.thehar bin ger.org/ar ti cles/ Natural History, Vol. 86, May 1977. rel_sci/darwin.html 258. S.J. Gould & N. Eldredge, Paleobiology, Vol 3, 1977, p.147

The Evolution Impasse II